Chapter Text
~
It was a normal day at the Swallow Island, the snow fell from the sky that was covered with thick clouds all the time, not letting sunshine through. A normal day indeed for the residents of this island in the North Blue, one of the five* seas of the world.
The townsfolk carried on their business as usual, making way through snow-piled roads to their shops and homes. The harbor was nearby where many ships were docked and their boarders swarmed the town, stocking supplies for their journey through the seas. Swallow Island was a small island and thus had no airports, let alone helipads, making sea route the only way to reach this place, as such, it was famous to the Navy, Pirates and others who preferred travelling through sea.
There weren’t many attractions in this town except for the large bell in the town square that rang loud enough for the whole island to hear. For an island that was not big and had no real material value for people of the world, it was oddly divided into classes, with the upper class occupying the most land and keeping the middle and lower class as their servants. The food items used by the upper class were also produced separately in their privates farms worked on by the unfortunate lower class.
The upper class, though refined and elegant, earned their living through dirty means i.e. by illegal trade of weapons, making deals with the brokers of the underworld and laundering their money for them, and their most active occupation, bringing them millions, was none other than the various forced prostitution houses in many parts of the island.
The majority of the island belonged to the rich pigs and the lower parts, close to the harbor with their small, dandy houses and shops was the habitation of the middle and lower class residents who preferred earning for themselves by putting up businesses for the travelers. It was there that the four prostitution houses were, one in all the prominent directions of the compass.
Near the harbor, in the south, was the most traffic of pirates, brutes and businessmen who didn’t like wandering far for pleasure. The Navy and other government bodies preferred the isolation of the other three locations.
In these brothels, the rule was simple, a satisfied client equaled to a piece of bread. Any behavior otherwise from the merchandise was punishable, harshly at that. There were about fifty bodies in each of these houses scattered on the island. These were big places with each having their own room but occasionally sharing on the request of the clients. Then there was the reception, the kitchen, the fee office, the combined bathrooms, the punish room where the wayward women and children were beaten into submission and thrown in their rooms, and finally the infirmary, another name for the drug storage room. Some days when the sales were high and the business was fast, the products were given relaxants to keep them going.
Even though the south house had the same number of products as the other three houses, there were some products for whom some clients demanded rather fiercely, against the advices of the administration staff. The kind of clients that went after them were strict sadists and pedophiles who wanted to tame and break them or just needed pleasure at their obvious expense. One of them was the wayward product because of whom the punish room was made. He was prone to hurting his clients all the time especially when he had food in his belly or fatigued from the side effects of the relaxants he would be forcibly given – the reason why many wanted him, because he was the Boss’ favourite too.
His name was Luffy. He was eleven years old, nothing special in terms of beauty or fitness except his small body that was built with enough harshness of the raw world, his face that often came off as ‘cute’ to the clients twisted enough to be in that sort of thing.
Today was no exception for him.
He bit the neck of another man – three times his age, he guessed – drawing blood and punched him in the gut, earning a hard slap to his face, knocking him to the cold, hard floor. He hadn’t had food in weeks and could not stand up after taking that kind of beating. His not getting up served as the unwanted signal for the old man to do whatever he wanted. He did not like it one bit. He never did but he did not have the energy anymore to fight back. All he could do was glare through the short, messy hair that fell on his forehead.
When the man was done with Luffy, he gave his face a good lick, smirking but that soon went away when the boy whose face he was holding spat at him, straight in his eyes – he had learned this from his brother. He was given another hard slap and the force of it burst his lip. The man left, sneering, and Luffy stayed on the cold floor, unable to move from the lack of energy and will.
He relished in the freedom that by such a display of behavior, he would soon be escorted to the punishment room, would be beaten or raped – like that was new –thrown into hot as fuck water as a means of getting him clean. He would then be thrown into his room and locked there for two days without food or water before another hungry, sadistic pedophilic pig would be led to him.
All the two days he was alone, Luffy was half-alive, clutching weakly on his treasured straw-hat. He was so starved that he could not sleep but so tired that he could not stay awake. He was in that annoying state where one wished that either sleep would come or death. Whenever he was blessed with sleep, he would wake up in cold sweat from the haunting memories of his past years, leaving him all the more out of energy at the recollection of the time he had been in this place and how there was little hope whatsoever of leaving it, at least not alive.
There was one window in the room Luffy was in, but that too was barred and too small that he couldn’t even see the sky properly. Never once in the time he had been here, had Luffy been under the real sky long enough to feel alive.
Luffy could only despair.
He could only focus on surviving one day to the next.
He could only imagine what it was like to be free.
Until one day, he would be free.
~
At the harbor in the south where a number of ships anchored and many more could be seen in the distance, it was an unusual sight for the water to be disturbed from within. There were huge ripples and the sea looked like it was gurgling.
Fishermen and passersby-s moved closer to the edge to see what was happening. Their eyes were glued to the water from which after a good amount of disturbance an antenna started appearing, followed by a small deck until more than half of the vessel was above sea level and visible. It was a submarine. A yellow submarine with markings on it of a round smiling face with round T-shaped arrow-heads pointing out. It had “DEATH” written on its sides and immediately the people who were very curious about it stepped back and some even left the place altogether, fearing for their lives because all they thought after seeing the submarine and its strange appearance, was that it was pirates.
Pirates often came to the Swallow Island, mostly to restock their supplies and to empty their balls. Sometimes they wreaked havoc and looted from the people, sometimes they would be pissed enough at the lack of loot and kidnap women from the pleasure houses. The residents present at the harbor thought that the pirates that would come out of the submarine would also be here for one of these reasons, however, when the bridge was dropped and bodies started exiting the vessel, everyone who was holding their breath felt its release in relief.
“They are just kids… I thought it would be big, mean men. Thank goodness, it would be peaceful for once.” Somebody said quietly to the agreement of others. People started scattering and went back to their businesses, unafraid.
“Shachi, Penguin, you both go gather supplies. Take the others with you if you want to.” The captain of the submarine-pirates said, stuffing his hands in his yellow hoodie pockets. The mentioned two swung their arms around the captain’s neck and sniggered.
“What are you going to do, Captain?” Shachi, the nineteen year old man with red hair, asked the comparatively shorter teen i.e. his captain.
“Yeah, are you going to go to the pleasure houses seeing as you are finally the ‘legal age’?” The other man, Penguin, twenty years old, teased with a grin. Their captain had turned eighteen last month.
“That might be true for this island but its twenty where I am from. And those places all across this island are off limits. You all know it’s forced labour. I don’t want any of you anywhere near that.” The boy spat shrugging the arms off him and starting his walk. “Bepo and I will go over the navigation route once again. I don’t want to stay here for more than a week, so keep your wits about you and don’t wander off course.”
“You got it captain.” Penguin called to the figure going out of his sight until he stopped and turned around.
“And stop calling me Captain, I have told you, it’s Law.” Saying this, the eighteen year old boy, with messy raven locks and golden eyes, turned back around and kept walking with his polar bear friend.
Law really just wanted to roam the Swallow Island one last time before he set sail for his destination. This was the place he had stumbled upon after a very tragic incident in his life and where he had met his best friends, Bepo, Shachi and Penguin, where he had learned and honed his skills as a surgeon without even having the need to go to school. He had left the place an year back to gather information and create some ties that would help him achieve his goals. He knew everything he wanted and all that remained was to put his plan in action. Stopping by the Swallow Island was Law’s way of trying to let go of the past as much as he could to move forward and to also gain strength for what was about to come.
“Those were the forests you found me in, Captain, do you remember?” Bepo nudged Law with his elbow, he was four years Law’s junior.
“Yeah.” Law looked up, a bit shocked that he had wandered this far in such a short amount of time. This was the forest he was roaming as a thirteen year old when he found Shachi and Penguin bullying Bepo who just wanted to find his brother. Law smiled to himself remembering how he had beat up the two boys and rescued Bepo but later when there was an explosion, he had also went to the aid of those bullying idiots. Penguin had lost his arm but Law had managed to sew it back, much to everyone’s shock and horror. He didn’t know himself that he had it in him to actually be able to sew back a severed arm when he was just thirteen years old. Later, Shachi and Penguin were also ‘adopted’ by Law and together they started their small “Hearts” group.
“The people at the harbor all think we are pirates.”
“Can you blame them? We did come out of a morbid looking submarine.” Law didn’t care about what the people thought but they weren’t pirates. Law didn’t like the kind of work he would have to do to achieve his goals when all he really wanted was follow his benefactor’s teachings. If he made an earnest living, he would soon be found out by the one person he was keeping himself hidden from until the time and place and preparations were right.
Law adjusted his spotted hat on his head, nestling his nodachi, Kikoku, under his arm and over his shoulder – he preferred carrying a sword over a gun, it suited and appealed to his aesthetic as a surgeon, a gun was sometimes messy and more than often, lethal but a sword could maim and mutilate and discouraged insistence on following the man – and stuffed his hands back in his hoodie pockets, walking aimlessly with Bepo until it was time to head back to the Polar Tang for the night. The submarine was still anchored where they had left it and the Hearts, minus Law and Bepo, and a few others whom he had left where he would soon be heading to make the place live-able, were having a small party on deck.
“Oh Captain! Come join us!” Uni waved at the approaching figures. Bepo stayed but Law just took a bottle of sake and onigiri, and kept walking to his quarters. It wasn’t that he didn’t like spending time with his group but after coming to the island, there were memories that came back and Law wanted to be alone so he could deal with them without causing anybody any worries.
By the time the night reached its peak, the noise from the partying outside died down gradually, the sake Law brought with himself was completely gone, and with sleep not gracing him again, Law found himself awake and wallowing in his messed up existence and how he got there.
~
Notes:
*Five Seas: East Blue, West Blue, North Blue, South Blue, Paradise + New World Sea
HAPPY ONE PIECE DAY!!
Have the first chapter of a LawLu fic as a present <3WHO READ THE CHAPTER 1054 BTW?!
Oda returns after a month and drops this?! OOF!Anyway,
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
Luffy was willing and there was a spark in his eyes, the kind which was snuffed out when he was brought here and had lashed out for the first hundred times in this caged life. He had hope. He had a chance, an opportunity and he was going to take it, ignoring the nagging voice in his head telling him that this would be a mistake and that he was too trusting and naïve but he pushed that voice aside in favour of hope and freedom.
It had happened during Luffy’s two-day confinement in his room without food or water when he had attacked another one of his ‘clients.’ There was a man, quite influential at that, who wanted a taste of the boy who was known to bite and maim the people who wanted to touch him. That man had his ‘day off’ as he had barked at the guy who told him that Luffy was currently under punishment for disobedience and that he would have to come back later if he wanted to enjoy him. Waving a thick wad of cash in the staff’s face earned him the approval he was looking for and he was told to wait while the boy was readied for him.
“Get up, you have a client.” The staff member spat, throwing the door to his room open. When Luffy didn’t even flinch from the harsh light invading his dark den, the man got impatient and went inside with heavy steps and yanked the boy up with his arm, from the floor. “Get up, I said!”
“It’s…not even…two days yet…” The young boy tried arguing weakly, afraid with the slow realization that pain would soon invade his being and destroy whatever calm he had managed to achieve in the past few hours. His whole body was still in pain from the last time he was violated and the fact that he had attacked the disgusting pig, robbed him of the piece of bread he would have gained had he just stayed quiet and compliant for a few more minutes, drained his small body of the energy he had always had.
“Don’t talk back and clean yourself up!” The staff guy pulled Luffy on his feet and pushed him out of the door and towards the bathrooms where he handed him a new pair of clothes – quite unnecessary in his opinion since they would be ripped off in a few minutes anyway – and asked the boy to hurry up.
Luffy took advantage of the water falling on his face and let loose his hopelessness, sobbing under the showerhead, cleaning the dried blood and filth that was staining his body. He had promised Ace and Sabo – his brothers – that when he would be ten years old, just like them, he wouldn’t cry but here he was, eleven and a sobbing mess. He missed his brothers and regretted his rash actions that led to his current misfortune. He wanted more than anything, to be free and with his brothers again, he even missed his brute of a grandfather and the vulgar woman he had been left in the care of. He had tried escaping numerous times but all his attempts had been nullified and the only reason he was not mutilated was that he was the “boss’ favourite.”
His thought process and self-berating was interrupted when the man who had been his ‘escort,’ knocked loudly on the door, startling Luffy out of his daze. The boy hurriedly cleaned his tears and pulled on the flimsy clothes he was handed and exited the bathroom. He was led back to his room with a vise-like grip on his arm, thrown in and the door shut behind him with a loud noise that shook Luffy’s small and tired frame.
He was starving, his bones and muscles ached and his mind was numb. Luffy did not think he would be able to retaliate today, he did not have the bare minimum energy to even keep himself on his feet, let alone fight a grown man. He slumped against the side of the bed, adjacent to the door of the room, bringing his knees to his chest and hugging them with his head down and hidden in the space that it formed. He wanted to find his straw-hat and hide his face in it, feel some kind of warmth in this wholly desolate place, but his hat was lying in the far corner of the room and Luffy did not have the energy to go and pick it up. His eyes were starting to leak again but the door opened.
His whole body froze, tears instantly dried before they even had a chance to spill. Luffy did not want to raise his head but listened to the sounds and tried to steel himself for what was about to come. He was adamant to not inch his head up and give off any reaction, play dead as they say in the presence of a predator. When he heard multiple shuffling sounds and the door close, he peaked from the gap in his arms. His breath was caught in his throat, his heart dropped to his stomach and the shivering he had learned to force back, made itself visible.
There were four men in the room.
More than anything Luffy wanted to run, do anything but endure the torture that he knew was only minutes away. The men were talking amongst themselves in hushed whispers and when they moved a little away from the door, Luffy bolted. He didn’t know where that sudden energy came from but he was glad for it as his legs carried him through the short distance to the entrance of the room. He jumped a little to grab the handle – he was short for his age, malnutritioned, he can’t be blamed for it – to open the door, the handle twisted but the door stayed shut. He tried again and again, hopeful that he could make it out in time, the laughter behind him however, made despair settle.
Slowly, Luffy let go of the door handle and turned around, keeping his back glued to the wood of the door. He faced the men with fear in his eyes that dared spill out in the form of salty droplets. His legs were shaking and his throat felt constricted but he managed out a weak, “please…” before the rush of energy that he felt earlier suddenly left him and he found himself on the ground.
“Oi oi, is the kid even up to it?” One of the men laughed and frankly, Luffy was so distraught that he could not focus where the voice came from.
“It’s because you guys look like thugs that he is having a hard time.” Another muttered.
“Thugs? Might as well be but our suits give us the advantage regular thugs don’t have.”
“Maybe the kid needs a few drinks in him before he’s usable. He IS the boss’ favourite, there must be a reason.”
Luffy could neither focus on the faces nor the voices of the men in front of him and when he felt a hand touch his bare arm, his first reflex was to punch the face connected to the torso of that arm – and he acted on it, to even his own surprise.
“Ow ow, definitely knows how to pack a punch.” Luffy heard the man laugh but his vision was blurred from the tears that had now started falling in big amounts.
“Just drug the brat, our three hours are going to go by just fighting the idiot.” At this, Luffy started struggling against the grip on his arm and chin. He struggled even more when he saw a cup being pressed to his lips, through his teary eyes. One man was holding him in place and the other tilted the cup till the contents were slipping past Luffy’s lips. He tried pursing his lips and clenching his teeth but most of the liquid had already trickled down his throat.
“That oughtta do it.” With that, Luffy was let go and immediately his senses went blurry. He was awake and conscious but not reflexively responsive to what was going on. He couldn’t throw hands or kick and scream – like any of that would matter in the first place. All he could do was silently take what was being forced upon him.
The few hours his body had to endure felt like forever with his dulled senses and once the drug started wearing off, the pain was hellish. Luffy had never felt so disgusted with himself, filth pouring out of his mouth and pooling around his thin thighs when he was so gracelessly thrown aside after the men were done with him. Soft sniffling sounds were drowned out by drunk laughter and meaningless conversations.
“Well, we have enjoyed this place enough, guess we should start with our plan now.” Luffy heard one of the men say and his ears perked up at that, sobbing coming to an abrupt end. “You fucking idiots, stop drinking and go look through the window.”
“You are the fucking idiot, spilling all of that in front of the kid, what if he tells?” Another man said, the one who had fed Luffy the drug. Luffy closed his eyes at the comment and pretended to be asleep.
“He’s out cold, gotta be after such fun time.” The man kicked Luffy in his side as if to prove his point and when the boy did not move, they all agreed. Luffy alerted himself despite the pain and tiredness clouding his senses. This seemed like too important a conversation to not eavesdrop on.
All of the men had moved to where the barred window was and were taking turns looking out of it, devising plans.
“The bombs we’re using would destroy this whole side as well, the boy will be killed too. The blast radius is gonna be big.” One of the four pointed out.
“It will make his boss angry. Two birds with one stone, gotta admit that guy has power but he is a prick. I hate him. It would be fun pissing him off.”
Luffy tried keeping his breathing in control. These men were talking about bombing the building opposite to Luffy’s side of the whore house and they weren’t even remotely guilty about him being caught in the crossfire – well the fact that they would indulge in pleasuring themselves with the bodies of little boys sort of screamed that they were heinous creatures but it still came as a shock to Luffy.
The men stayed and planned in small voices, careful that the sound would not be carried beyond them. Luffy could only make out the occasional ‘bomb’, ‘blast’, ‘a few days’ and something along the lines of ‘this will be fun.’ After what felt like hours still, he heard the men getting up and leave. Luffy gathered himself up ignoring the dried filth on him to the best of his ability and walked to the window, jumped up and grabbed on the iron bars and tried hoisting himself up enough to look out to the building that would be bombed in ‘a few days.’
Luffy scouted the entire area his field of vision could hold – which was just the soon-to-be-bombed boring grey coloured building and piles and piles of snow on the road between the wall he was hanging on and that building. Luffy rubbed his eyes hopping off the wall and limped to get his hat. Not having enough energy, he slid down where his straw-hat was against the wall, and put it on his head, clutching his knees close to his chest and letting the tiredness take over his being.
A kick in the side, again, was the awakening he received and something was thrown on his head. He wasn’t paying any attention to it but his eyes flew wide when a hard fist came in contact with is face.
“You damn brat! Get the fuck up and go clean yourself! You will have more clients tomorrow!” Luffy heard the staff member in front of him spit and leave. The boy tiredly got up, hid his straw-hat behind the small space of his even smaller bed, picked the clothes from where they were sprawled on the ground and went to the bathrooms to clean himself up. When he got back and retrieved his hat, he wondered how he had missed the four pieces of bread on the ground where he was sitting before. Maybe that was the something that was thrown at him when he was woken up.
Luffy quietly chewed the dry bread and with every bite, he felt his senses coming back to him, with memories of what he had heard the men talking about.
There was going to be bombing. The building that could be overlooked from Luffy’s window would explode, take up Luffy’s room with it. It should have scared the young boy but all he did was grin the biggest he had in the two years he was here. This was a chance. This was hope. He could get out of here if he was a bit careful and played his cards right. He was willing to take that chance even if it there were consequences. He was ready for the fact that if he somehow messed up his timing, he could lose his limbs or his life even but that didn’t concern him in the face of the blinding hope that he could get out. That he could be free.
Luffy waited, complied with the clients to earn bread, and stayed silent and willing through the pain and torture so he could reserve his energy for when he would need it in a few days. The people responsible for him were a bit shocked to see the boy so compliant but figured it was finally time that he submitted. Luffy paid them no mind and focused on his plan. A few days came and went and it was nearing a week. Luffy waited his opportunity, eager and shaking in anticipation.
But it didn’t happen.
~
Notes:
Today's One Piece chapter was very cute <3
Leave a comment <3
Me writing future chapters and encountering a block: hmm not sure if writer's block or just ADHD :/
Who can relate?
Chapter Text
~
It would be a little over a week today. Law did not want to stay on Swallow Island any longer. He had planned for a week but there was some complication acquiring materials he needed so they had to prolong their stay by two days but he had everything now and he was ready to put this place behind him. He left the relatively warm comfort of his sub and walked to the harbor with Kikoku on his shoulder. Some of the guys were carrying crates of non-perishable food items, loading them into the submarine and checking stuff off the list Law had made for supplies to be restocked. Law had went earlier in his stay to personally select the medical supplies needed for the journey and after it as well – he was the only one knowledgeable in that area so he had to do it himself.
During the last two days, Bepo and Shachi had been keeping surveillance throughout the south of the island and found some suspicious activity that could affect them and notified Law immediately. They mentioned something about a building at the back of the southern pleasure house being secretly loaded with what looked like explosives, poorly disguised at that too. Law expected trouble and he wanted to leave even sooner for it, but the blast never came and he was relieved in the knowledge that the Hearts would be leaving the island soon and there had been no trouble.
“Captain, can you go over the list one final time? Most of the stuff has been loaded in and checked off so you can leave that. I need to go assist Shachi with the sub’s oxygen canisters and batteries.” Penguin informed Law, coming to a stop behind him from where the crates were stacked on the harbor and Bepo was looking over them.
“Hand me the list.” Penguin gave it to him and Law walked to Bepo, matching items on the list and instructing where they need to be put when the guys came to take it away. Bepo was trying to soak all the cold air he could before they left the island. He was a polar bear, he needed the cold. Law smiled sadly looking at his friend’s content face as the freezing air hit him. He knew it was cruelty to put Bepo in a submarine of all things, where it could get so hot and suffocating. Law was no stranger to suffocation and such environments, he understood the agony his friend went through every time they submerged. Bepo never wanted to leave though and Law had tried many times to make the other see the point but Bepo was loyal and wanted to stay.
Law stuffed the list in his pocket, told Uni, who was passing by, that all the stuff was there and it just needed to be carried back to the sub. He readjusted his sword and was about to tell Bepo to come with him on a last walk through the island but everything was drowned out by the loud sound that came from the direction of the whore house – Law realized – followed by thick black smoke, distinguished against the white of the snow.
Shopkeepers ducked behind their stalls, a few people ran here and there in panic and obvious confusion but everybody had stopped what they were doing and were collectively looking in the direction of where the explosion happened.
“Somebody finally went and did it huh. Serves those pigs right.” Law heard a man say and wondered what the statement meant but it became clear with someone else’s follow-up dialogue.
“Yeah, I swear. They’ve been hoarding our food and money in that for far too long. Now it’s all burned up I bet, they can’t use it too.” All the residents, it seemed, cheered for what happened. In a way it was something to be cheered for.
The building that was bombed out of existence was not that far away from the harbor but far enough that the only effects that reached there was warm air.
~
Luffy was miserable and hopeless and kept beating himself up about being so naïve as to trust the words of the men who had had their way with him, after drugging him into submission no less. They could very well had been pretending all the time, knowing he was conscious and listening in their every word and nestling hope.
Luffy had put himself through pain for the entire week, willingly taking clients so he could have enough food and energy in him so that when the time came, he could make a run for it. But it all seemed useless and he felt like an idiot for entertaining any hope of escape.
When the hopelessness settled down and the sadness started overpowering his being, Luffy decided he was going to die either way – that is, by staying here and getting sick or by plotting an escape someday, when he couldn’t bear this captivity any longer, that would undoubtedly get him killed regardless of him being the favorite boy – so why not risk everything and escape when his energy was the best it had been in his two years in this hellhole.
He walked with a mission to the small space being his bed and retrieved his straw-hat. It was stuffed a bit further than usual and Luffy had to push himself in the gap to grab the rim. Half of his body was behind the bed and it was some sort of luck from the heavens that Luffy slipped on his feet and fell completely behind the bed because the moment that happened, the wall with the window on it exploded with debris and big chunks being thrown in the room and had the boy not been behind the bed, he would, no doubt, sustained terrible, life-threatening injuries. That being said, it does not mean that he came out of it completely unharmed.
The force of the blast pushed the bed back and the raw force of the rubble flying everywhere broke some wood on the bedpost which nicked the boy’s skin enough to produce deep cuts and draw blood in multiple places. Luffy squealed in surprise when he was further pressed against the wall because of the force of the blast.
It was difficult to reorient himself for a few seconds but as soon as realization struck that his most awaited opportunity had presented itself, Luffy grabbed his hat, put it on, pulled his bed sheet out from under the rubble cluttering the bed and made a run for it. The entire wall was gone, letting in the cold air of the Swallow Island, piling snow inside the room with the passing time.
Just as Luffy was about to step over the stray rocks, the door of his room opened and a few of the men, who loved torturing and raping him the most, arrived with guns in their hands. Luffy took a second to turn his head back enough to face the men and stick his tongue out and pulling down his lower eyelid.
“Baka~ Baka~!” Luffy taunted with a grin and jumped over the few big rocks hindering his path, making his escape.
“OI WAIT!” The men yelled following after the initial shock had subsided.
Like hell I would wait! Luffy thought running through the snow.
He was barefoot – he didn’t own shoes in that establishment – and the rubble in his room had injured his feet but the snow under his soles was making everything nice and numb so Luffy kept running. He gathered his thoughts as to where he should run and the strong smell of the sea invited him in that direction.
Sea meant there might be a harbor. A harbor meant there might be boats and as unskilled as Luffy was in sailing, he was willing to risk it. So he ran, tried ignoring the men who were following him. His breathing was heavy but the adrenaline was helping him stay focused.
When Luffy started hearing voices belonging to people in hustle and bustle of a marketplace, he sped in that direction, thinking of mingling with the common people to throw off the pursuit. He was nearing the sea, he could tell with the way the wind picked up and the smell of brine got stronger. Luffy loved the sea and spent a considerable amount of his short years at the beach with his brothers.
My brothers…
Luffy shook the thoughts out his mind and although it was a moment of clouded focus, it was there nonetheless and during that time, his brain had stopped registering what his eyes were seeing and he had collided head first with someone.
~
That blast radius was still too big though, Law thought. Some poor, unfortunate soul in the whore house could not have avoided being charred in the crossfire…
Just as he was thinking that, something collided with him head on, and since his mind was trying to soak in the blast, the people and their motives behind it, if this concerned him especially being on an island such as this in the North Blue, if he should stay a bit longer and find out or scram at once, he didn’t see the mass running up to him until it had run into him, making them both fall down, Kikoku falling out of Law’s grip a few feet away. This brought Law out of his head and he looked at who or what had the nerve to tackle him.
It was a small boy, probably seven he guessed, wrapped in a sheet, already trying to get up, failing miserably. But when there were gunshots heard and angry voices neared, the boy gathered himself up with fierce determination.
~
“Sorry! I’m in a hurry!” Luffy apologized getting up, adjusting his hat back and started running again but stopped when he noticed his surroundings. He was at the harbor and there were a ton of ships lined up, he could hide himself on any of them and be off the island but none of the ships looked like they would be budging any time soon and there was the matter of his pursuers too.
“Captain! Are you ok?” Luffy heard and gave himself a moment to acknowledge what was going on. A talking polar bear was crouched in front of the person Luffy had accidentally collided into. He was a teenager and looked so done with the world. Was he a pirate?
“I am ok Bepo. Let’s just get out of here.” The teenager spoke and Luffy completely faced him again.
“Take me with you!” The words were out of his mouth before he had a moment to actually think what he was saying. The other boy, the ‘Captain’ as the bear had put it gave Luffy a look and got up, walked to his sword that got knocked out and picked it up. But didn’t answer Luffy. “Are you a pirate?”
“No.”
“Then take me with you! Be my friend!” There were a dozen of other questions in Luffy’s mind like was he being too trusting again, was this the right choice even if the teenager agreed, could he trust the ‘Captain’ when he said he wasn’t a pirate? Then he looked at the polar bear, Bepo, he had heard him being called that so that must be his name.
People who have pets aren’t bad…right?
The Captain just turned his back to Luffy, not gracing him with an answer and started walking towards the harbor and Luffy had half the mind to follow. Amidst all this, Luffy had completely forgotten that he was being chased. It was a bullet that whizzed past him that brought back his focus on the situation at hand. Luffy was feeling frustrated at this point, he was so close to freedom and nobody was cooperating – his captors won’t leave him alone and the boy-who-is-not-a-pirate won’t help him get off the island. So Luffy was going to do what Luffy normally did, punch his way out of this mess.
Luffy looked here and there for anything he could use as a weapon for defense first and offense if the need arose. There was nothing he could see that he could use but then his eyes fell on the receding figure of the teenager he was bickering with a few seconds ago and the sword he was carrying on his shoulder.
I can use that…probably. Luffy thought and immediately jumped to grab the big weapon. He took it by the hilt and tried pulling it out of the scabbard but it was too big and the other boy had realized what Luffy was doing so he grabbed on hard.
“Let go!” Law pulled Kikoku closer to himself, stopping in his path, trying to shake off the monkey of a boy latched onto him in attempts to take Kikoku. The sheet Luffy had wrapped around himself while escaping fell off him in the process.
“Why?! You won’t help me get off this island! So stop being selfish and at least share your sword!” Luffy argued back, bent on unsheathing the sword.
“What kind of logic is that?!”
“Mystery logic! Gimme the sword!!” By now it was basically a tug of war, both boys fighting over the sword.
“Get off!!” Law finally snapped, letting go of his nodachi and using both his hands to pull the small boy off him, throwing him a few paces away. The impact had made the kid lose his grip on Kikoku and Law successfully retrieved it. But Luffy was back on his feet almost instantly and when he stood up, Law finally took in his form.
A straw-hat, loose and big. Small body. Weak. Underfed. Cuts and bruises littering all the skin that was visible. Bony arms. Posture confident but slouched. Stance wide and should have been stable but his feet were curved inside a little, probably because he could not stand on his weak legs. Legs that looked weak and were shaking like they would be in such a temperature or when the body had recently went through–
Law’s scrutiny of the boy’s body was cut short when he saw dried blood on the boy’s legs, not from the cuts on his skin, he was sure. Law’s eyes followed the trail of blood upwards for its source and when his vision met the fabric of the boy’s shorts, his search came to a stop. He knew. He understood.
Law was more than a few heads taller than the boy and as he looked down on him with a mix of thoughts, the small boy looked up at him with furrowed brows, probably still thinking of ways to acquire Law’s sword.
“Ah shit run! They’ve got guns!” Both buys turned at the panicked voices as people scurried inside town and away from the harbor, where now, more than a few thug-like men were surrounding them both and everyone else seemed to have run away already – minus the Hearts, who had started to pour out of the submarine leaving whatever they were doing.
Luffy’s small body tensed beyond what little boys should be capable of. He had wasted precious time arguing with the teenager who wouldn’t even help him and share his weapon and now he was worried. Law noticed it and some unpleasant memories forced their way back in his mind.
“Come on, be a darling and come back boy. We promise nobody will hurt you for running.” The ugliest of the men said, waving his gun, giving out an impression quite contrary to what he wanted Luffy to believe.
“No.” Luffy said, stepping back a little and bumping into Law, who didn’t budge. The glare Law’s golden eyes gave Luffy made the younger freeze in his place, suddenly aware of the fact that he shouldn’t be trusting anybody.
“Oh, is that the guy who was going to help you get away?” Luffy didn’t answer but he was aware that just by being seen with Law, he was dragging him into his mess and with the kind of brutes these people were, they didn’t care who was innocent. “Alright, if you’re not going to come quietly then we will start by cutting off your escape means.”
Luffy had mere seconds to think what the man had meant by that and had it not been for his observation skills being so on point at rare times, he would not have been able to see the bullet that left the man’s gun and followed the path to Law’s head. Luffy pushed the older boy out of the way in time, falling on top of him again.
Law was frozen when he saw the bullet lodge itself on the ground right where his brains would have been had it not been for the small boy who pushed him out of the way. “How the fuck?”
“I dunno, I can just see it sometimes.” Luffy shrugged and focused his eyes on the men who shot at them. “Oi! He has nothing to do with this!’’
Law was completely confused now. First the boy wanted to be taken along and wanted to be his friend, then he attacked Law for his sword, then when his pursuers shot at Law, the boy pushed him out of the way and now he said that it had nothing to do with Law.
“We don’t care love. Now come here. You know how the boss gets when he wants you and you refuse. You already have his mark, do you think he would let you go so easily?” Another of the thugs said.
Luffy was still on top of Law and the latter felt the smaller boy’s body stiffen on him, his hand leaving Law’s shoulder which he was holding for support and going to lower the fabric of his shorts as if to hide something. It was clear to Law that this boy had run away from one of the forced prostitution houses on the island and he guessed it was the south one. When the information settled in his brain, a part of Law wanted to help the boy escape.
Luffy started getting up and standing. Law took this chance to get up as well and leave before he got caught in a battle that was clearly not his. “I don’t care about that pink feathered idiot’s mark! I am getting out of here! Leave me alone, I AM FREE!”
”Leave him alone now! He is free!”
Law stopped dead in his tracks at the remembrance, his back to the small boy. He looked back at the ragged kid, who was not even a proper four feet, yelling at enemies much bigger than him. His hands were still pushing the end of his shorts down and it clicked to Law.
Pink feathered idiot.
His mark.
All sorts of memories that Law had tried suppressing for years resurfaced, because of a boy who was either brave or too stupid to stand against a monster that was more vicious than he could ever imagine.
Law cursed and took a breath through his nose, turning around completely, ignoring his friends’ calls. A feral kind of emotion had taken over his being at the thought of somebody else going through the heinous violations he went through and now that he was more capable than he had been when it was happening to him, there was no way he was going to ignore it and let the worst happen.
Screw my plan of leaving the island quickly and peacefully. I am burning this shit show to hell.
Luffy was focused on the men in front of him and was trying not to control his shivering. He had a thin shirt and shorts on in this freezing cold, it was needless to say that the weather was getting to him. But he was still determined to leave, he just didn’t know how he was going to go about it.
“Fine then kid, we can always tell the boss that you caught some random shit from one of the customers and died.” The sense of safety Luffy was feeling at the thought that the men wouldn’t hurt him because the boss wanted him alive and unhurt, was gone, replaced by a void that was slowly being filled with fear. They were not going to play around anymore and would probably shoot to kill and Luffy couldn’t possibly dodge all the bullets. He was feeling slightly hopeless but tried not letting it get to him.
“Who said you could kill him?” Luffy lost his focus at the voice behind him. It was the teenager who didn’t want to help him. He came and stood in front of Luffy, with his sword on his shoulder and his eyes shielded by his spotted hat. Luffy thought he looked cool.
“Oi oi who the fuck do you think you are butting in now?”
Luffy felt goosebumps at the cynical chuckle that escaped the older boy and he wondered if the dark skinned teenager had some sort of hidden motives to suddenly want to help Luffy now. He wanted to ask him that but his breath was caught in his throat by the demonic aura that surrounded the other.
Law’s tall frame was blocking Luffy’s vision whose hands had found their way to the former’s warm hoodie and he clutched at it without knowing. This was the back Luffy was familiar with as he had always been protected behind two of it. He inched his head to the side a little to peak at the situation but ducked behind when he heard a gunshot. His small hands had instinctively grabbed the hoodie harder. He felt like a small, defenseless boy again, the one he was allowed to be when his brothers were around.
Law knew that gunshot close to his feet was just a warning that he should hand over the kid and leave. He felt the boy clutching his hoodie and a sense of protection filled him. The boy reminded him so much of himself that Law just couldn’t leave him be anymore.
“Can you fight?” Law asked in a whisper so low that only the boy behind him could hear.
“Yeah,” came the affirmative response. Law didn’t know how true it was but the enemy was big in number and if had to fend for himself and the kid, he would have to slice everyone dead, something he avoided.
“I will give you a weapon but try not to kill anyone. Just render them unable to get up. Deal?”
“Deal.”
“Wait for the right time.” Law whispered back simply and raised both his arms as if in surrender. The movement lifted the back of his hoodie enough to show that there was a dagger in his pants waist band. He felt Luffy take it out. Step one – done. His arms still raised, with one hand he was making a signal he knew the Hearts would understand since their eyes were glued to Law’s every action. A shout of ‘captain, don’t do it!’ let him know that they understood. Step two – done. He was going to play his plan but a body ran past him, battle cry echoing behind him. “Fucking idiot!”
It was Law’s plan to feign a surrender, get close to the enemy, attack them, the Hearts had guns, they could take the long range and Law would finish off those closer to him. Law didn’t like guns but that didn’t mean he was going to take away that twisted privilege from his friends. Through his plan, the kid wouldn’t have to fight if all went well but there still might have been a need for self-defense, for which reason the kid had the dagger. All could have been settled in less than ten minutes but the person Law was doing this for charged into battle, disregarding the warning Law had given him.
The older had no choice but to follow. He couldn’t let the small boy run into battle alone, especially when he had made an unspoken promise to help. So Law ran behind him, unsheathing his sword, battle-ready. Meanwhile, the Hearts had gotten the guns out and it was a matter of seconds that both parties started a full-fledged firing contest.
The gunshots from Law’s side had forced the men into hiding behind buildings and ships or whatever they could hide behind to avoid getting hit and took chances to shoot where they could. Luffy was still charging like a dumb idiot and Law picked a rock, threw it at the man’s head who had taken aim at the boy, with enough force that it knocked him out.
Law deflected a few bullets with his nodachi and jumped the rest of the way to the straw-hatted boy, grabbing his collar and rolling behind a pile of crates, away from enemy eyes.
“Did you even understand the plan?!” Law couldn’t keep himself from yelling.
“You said to wait for the right time and then you went for the surrender, wasn’t that the signal?!” Luffy argued back.
“What kind of a signal would that have been?!”
“How was I supposed to know that wasn’t the signal?!”
“IT-“ Law stopped himself and pinched the bridge of his nose. “This is getting nowhere. You just stay here and out of trouble. Leave the rest to me.” Law started turning to leave.
“But I wanna fight too!”
“Stop being selfish.” Law muttered, scouting the area.
“You’re being selfish!!” Law was going to turn back to the kid to shut him up for good but froze at the unknown voice behind him. Their loud bickering had invited obvious attention.
“Don’t move.”
The kid had gone unusually quiet and Law could only think that it was because a gun must be pressed against his skull. Regardless, Law did turn around, just enough to look at the man. Their eyes met and the look in the man’s eyes, coupled with his cropped hair, reminded Law of someone he wished to kill with his hands – as much as he didn’t like killing, he would enjoy beating the shit out of that person.
“I will give you three seconds to withdraw that gun.” Law said, his voice low and dangerous. Luffy stole a look and was left even more frozen than before. “One.”
“You are in no posi-“
“Two.”
“What do you think a brat like you-“
“Three.”
The man wasn’t given any time more. Luffy shut his eyes close when he heard the hammer of the gun being brought back but he didn’t hear a gunshot, just a weird sound and a light thud, followed by a loud one. He slowly opened his eyes and looked where the sound had come from and found the man who had pointed the gun at him, dead and decapitated. He felt sick.
Law was wiping the blade of his sword in the snow with a scowl on his face but stopped and stood up. He gave Luffy a glare. “Don’t fucking move from here,” he spat and walked to where the thugs were concentration. This was bringing back too many memories and they were not welcome. Law wanted to finish it all, and he was not going to be careful enough to avoid murder anymore.
Luffy watched the older boy as he sauntered to the hiding men, bullets from his comrades whizzing past him, not one of them hitting him, his sword shining occasionally, stained with blood and as much as it was scary, Luffy was right when he thought he looked demonic. He wanted to fight too, was itching to do so but he complied. The look he received from the older boy was much too similar to the ones Ace would give him when he screwed up and put his life in jeopardy.
Ace…
Luffy hugged his knees close to his chest and buried his face, trying to drown out the sounds, waiting for it all to end. He felt useless, this was the fight he picked but couldn’t finish. He was constantly beating himself up about the truth that if the scary teenager hadn’t agreed to help him, Luffy might only have escaped the island as a dead body. The lack of movement had relaxed his muscles and the adrenaline that was keeping his pain at bay, subsided, unleashing physical and emotional torment. Luffy didn’t know he was sobbing again until someone voiced it.
“Get up. You can cry back in the sub.” Luffy looked up from under the rim of his head, still bawling. The older boy was drenched in blood and Luffy wondered what kind of death he had given to the men that his much blood was covering him. Luffy wiped his tears and got up, starting to follow the teenager as he also started moving.
There were a ton of questions Luffy wanted to ask. Why did he help? What had changed his heart about helping Luffy? Did he kill people? Why did he kill them when he seemed like the person who didn’t like killing? Wasn’t he going to tell Luffy to stop crying, like everyone else did? Why did he go so far for a stranger boy? All these questions but only one word escaped him.
“Why?”
“Everyone has something they can’t turn their back on, Mugiwara-ya.”
~
Notes:
Oh boi today's OP chapter was so hilarious <3
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
Law walked ahead towards his submarine, gesturing his group to resume loading so they could get the hell off the island. He was shouldering his nodachi, trying not to think back on the worst days of his life, the memories of which were brought back because of the straw-hatted boy who followed him to the sub. Law had his guard down because he was confident that they had taken care of everyone who dared put up a fight. He didn't want to admit it but slashing through flesh and bone brought a sense of sadistic pleasure to his being.
The small sounds of footsteps following Law were welcome in his ears as they distracted him once he started listening in on them. The boy had stopped sobbing momentarily. His mind wandered to what he was going to do with the kid, how was he going to get him back to his family, if he was going to help him enough to get back to his family or if he should dump him on the next island and leave him to fend for himself. When Law was in such a stream of thoughts, he was hardly ever able to focus on what was going around him but right now he was fairly aware. That didn't mean he took immediate notice of the footsteps that stopped following him. He sighed and turned around only to find the boy collapsed on the cold snow with his face buried in its whiteness.
He went to the boy and crouched down to flip him on his back. He was unconscious. Law checked for a pulse, breathing and checked all the vital locations, coming to the conclusion that the exhaustion and malnutrition had finally caught up with the kid and that he was going to be this way for a while. Law had half the mind to leave the boy there but then his brain would play images of what the kid had said and Law would groan so he decided to comply.
He picked the kid up by the back of his shirt and adjusted him against his chest, putting his small head on the left shoulder and using his right arm Law brought his left arm under the boy's legs and held him there so it looked like the kid was sitting on Law's left arm, resting his head against his shoulder. Once the small body was that close, Law took notice of how thin and bony it was and how many injuries it had. The fever the boy had was burning through Law's shoulder and he didn't think it was a good sign. A boy this young was going to be difficult to bring back from the depths of malnutrition with minimum long term effects. Regardless, Law quickened his pace and went inside the submarine, not handing the boy to any one of his friends who asked. Law was unsure of why he wouldn't part with the small burning body but he dismissed it as it would be better and faster if the boy was in his care so that if there were any symptoms, Law could be quick to action.
He went to the med bay and put the kid on one of the beds and started working on him. Law asked for Shachi to help him because he needed to divide the work force and with Shachi assisting him, Law could be relieved leaving the rest in the capable hands of Penguin and Bepo, though he told the crew to keep themselves submerged around the island and not move further for a while.
Law asked Shachi to first remove the boy's accessories while he himself pulled on his gloves and put on his mask and arranged the tools he knew he'd need. The straw-hat was carefully placed aside and Law began cutting through the torn and blood stained clothes. The boy was all skin and bones and it shocked Law that he could run and move at all.
Shachi handed Law the peroxide first, helping him clean all the blood off. The hair were matted with blood and sweat but there were no head wounds so that could be left for a later time. Shachi went ahead and cleaned the dirt and blood off the boy's face and Law noticed the scar under his left eye, wondering how it got there. The small puckered lips, cheeks and forehead and nose red from the fever, made the boy look a lot younger than he probably was. There were numerous scars on the kid's body, much older ones that had started to fade out of existence and once again the young doctor found himself in thought of what kind of hell his patient had been in before he got to where he was. What kind of life did he have, what kind of human connections. When Law reached the kid's legs, he had to restrain himself from ripping the skin off the boy's thigh. There was definitely a mark there that he remembered the kid had been trying to hide. It was a tattoo, the presence of which sealed the body's belonging to a revolting bastard. Law felt that rage again and the need to burn something came back and he knew just what he would be burning.
"Captain." Shachi brought Law out of his thoughts and the latter noticed how he was gripping the tattoo on his patient's thigh. Law composed himself and got back to work.
There were a lot of cuts and bruises but more worrying than that was the obvious fever and the state of the little boy's insides. All messed up. It brought back memories and Law scolded himself to make it go away. This was not the time for it.
His hands worked fast and efficiently. He took blood samples and capped the tubes for an analysis as soon as he would stabilize the boy's condition that is. With the state of the child's lower abdomen and insides, Law knew what kind of hell the kid had went through so he also knew to thoroughly check the throat and airways. It was all a big mess.
Law did his best in the few hours he spent in the med bay with Shachi. The kid was dressed in the patient robes - a plain big shirt that opened in the back - they had aboard the Polar Tang, hooked to their advanced tech and a few intravenous medicines he needed to keep him stable for a while. Before they attached the machines though, they had shifted the boy to a semi-private section of the sub's med center. It had Law's computer and his books and a fairly sized bed for patients that needed constant attention so Law could be there all the time.
The boy had yet to gain consciousness but that was to be expected given the circumstances. Law adjusted the IVs and made sure all the machines were properly attached and working before he breathed out and relaxed his shoulders. He dismissed Shachi who went to clean up the med bay and pile the wrappings of the supplies that were used so Law could make a list later.
Law took off his gloves, threw them away in the bin and washed his hands in the sink nearby. He wasn't nearly done with the kid yet, he had only made sure that the boy won't die while Law ran some tests on his blood and tissues.
The kid's blood was type F. A rare type. Law cursed but let it go remembering he was also blood type F and that he would just prepare a bag of blood for the kid, so he left everything as it was - not in a dangerous or unprofessional setting - and went to prepare for blood donation. He got out the needle, tube and bag, attaching everything and cleaned the area on his left arm where he would be pricking with the needle. He taped the needle on his skin after the pricking so it wouldn't move while he worked and went back to the sampling table with the tube attached to his arm and the bag resting in his lap. He knew he shouldn't be working while his blood was being drawn out and leaving an uncomfortable sensation throughout his body but he didn't have much time. Besides, it would only take some ten minutes for a decent amount of blood to be extracted. He took this time to check the sample blood for diseases or allergies.
When the blood bag was full and ready, Law carefully detached the needle from his arm, ignoring the ugly bruise that remained because he was carelessly moving his arm a lot during the procedure. He stood up and immediately stumbled back down on the chair.
Shouldn't have done that. Law thought and rubbed his eyes to make the dizziness go away.
So much of his blood had just left his body and he was stupid enough to stand up immediately. He waited a few minutes so at least the fainting feeling would subside, he could deal with the throbbing headache later. He sealed the bag, made sure it was the right temperature to be transferred, grabbed a blood filter and attached the whole unit to the boy. The small breathing could be heard through the oxygen support and the noise of the numerous machines he was attached to. The blood would add to better the boy's condition.
Uni knocked on the metal wall lightly, getting Law's attention and silently passed him a mug of coffee, leaving as he came, quietly. He should be downing actual food but he left it for a later time. Law appreciated the coffee because just after he had given the kid blood, his head had started aching from everything that he was keeping at bay.
The memories. The tiredness brought by his insomnia and the day's events. The feeling of disgust at the recollection that he mercilessly murdered and decapitated human beings despite being taught otherwise.
Law downed the whole hot mug in under a minute and felt thankful for the burning in his throat that would surely keep him awake and alert, at least long enough to study the samples he had laid out and to prepare a whole plan of action for the boy for when he wakes up. It was up to the boy's will power and need to get better that would decide whether Law would have to adjust the diet plan for willing intake or tubal intake.
There were minimum allergies but the negligible white blood cell count was worrying. Law thought he would have to go through this really carefully or the body’s immune system would just up and shut down. He did not want that. Law was not going to let the boy die when he had went through the trouble of saving him. Might as well go the extra mile and make sure that he lives properly and healthy.
A final check on the samples and noting down the data, typing it in his computer, preparing patient sheets and changing some IVs on the boy, Law was satisfied that the kid would last the twelve hour time period in which he could get some rest, hopefully.
Law left the med bay and went to the control room where most of his group was. He told them to round the island and stop at specific locations. He had some last minute shit to pull before he could leave the island behind with a sense of satisfaction. The Hearts were a little worried at Law's command but followed nonetheless. Some of them went with him, especially Bepo, to do the deed, they trusted their Captain but thought that Law and his actions needed to be looked after when he got the cynical gleam in his eyes. This was one of those times and what Law had planned to do was good in a small way but dangerous in the grand scheme of things.
When they got back, Bepo took the controls of the submarine and Law sat down beside him, breathing in and out, in and out to keep himself from falling into panic. Bepo knew what was happening, going back in such a place where Law only had bad memories ingrained in his brain, he was sure to spiral down the darkly familiar path of panic attacks. It wasn't new for the Hearts' Captain but Law had never allowed his group to see him in that condition. Penguin and Shachi had caught him in that state on accident but Law willingly went to Bepo for comfort sometimes. He felt closest to Bepo than to anybody else and Bepo being a Mink had different ideologies than human beings and thus his presence was the most comfortable out of anybody in the Hearts.
Law leaned against Bepo, standing up, gathering some control over his raging mind. He reeked of blood from various battles in the day, was tired, extremely sleep deprived and hadn't had the proper time to put food in himself. But now there was time. He was going to do every one of those things he had neglected till now.
"Set course for Flevance." Law said and left the control room.
"Aye aye Captain!" Bepo called and Law smiled lightly before heading to his quarters for a nice bath.
Law would liken himself to a cat, well, a snow leopard by definition what with all of his aesthetic. He was not a big fan of baths but was enough of a clean freak to actually muster up strength to keep himself from accumulating filth. This time was no different.
There was a permanent scowl on Law's face when he undressed and showered and that worsened when some shampoo went in his eyes. He cursed under his breath before resuming washing his hair. His hat would need cleaning too and he was just hating the idea of putting his precious hat through a wash where it could get easily damaged.
Outside the captain's quarters and in the small lounge on the sub, the men of the Hearts were talking amongst themselves. Most had gone to sleep before their shifts for watch would start - they were under water but still somebody had to man the controls and the radars and with a patient on board, their captain was bound to fix monitoring duties.
"I didn't think Captain would actually burn down the whole building." Penguin laughed at his comrade's comment.
"That just explains that you are new. He has done more for less."
"Yeah but did he do it for the kid? I mean we could all guess that the kid ran away from the southern pleasure house but that doesn't explain why Captain would burn down all of those places on the island. I mean, wow, what."
"That's our Captain." Shachi defended. "We don't know who he did it for but what he did was good. He freed those under forced labor too. He's a softie."
"Man he was just badass." Penguin sighed.
"Yeah especially when he was going to light the fire and went, 'I am not some saint so get your asses out before I light shit up.'" Shachi acted in his best Law-voice but everyone's laughter got caught in their throats when an arm slid across the redhead's neck.
"Aren't you just having the time of your life, Shachi-ya?" Law looked dark and irritated and angry and downright scary. His hair dripping wet, the droplets amplifying the golden of his eyes as they fell past it. And there was the name tag Law used that made everyone shudder. This time it was a close mix towards knowing someone very well but not enough to not want to murder them.
"C-captain! Would you like something to eat?" The cook asked who had wisely scurried towards the sub's kitchen connected to the lounge. "Should I prepare some onigiri?" He was quick-witted enough to divert Law's attention from a gone-stiff-out-of-fear Shachi to onigiri. That always worked.
"Sure." Law muttered and took a seat between Penguin and Shachi, moving his arms behind both of their heads on the headrest. That shut them up good and proper. The cook went to prepare Law's food and the captain noticed that the lounge was mostly empty.
Law's hair were still dripping on the towel on his shoulders, he was just lazy to move his arms to rub his head with it. Penguin noticed this and sighed grabbing Law's towel and putting it on his head. "Dry your own hair for once you brat." he rubbed viciously and Law could head Shachi laughing behind him.
Law was the youngest in among the three of them and sometimes they treated him like that too and though he would never admit it, Law liked it. It was a change from the intimidation he always seemed to carry around. So Law realized something that all his friends could be relied upon for something different. Bepo can't bash him like he is a brat, it was something only Shachi and Penguin were brave or stupid enough to do. But they always created some sort of fuss over Law's nightmares, sleeplessness and panic attacks, something Bepo took silently and never talked about again.
The cook came and put a huge tray of onigiri on the table that was bolted to the floor. Law was going to get up for coffee but grimaced when he was handed tea instead. He liked tea but right now he was in the mood for coffee.
"The mug Uni gave you was enough Captain. You need to sleep. There is a patient on board." Law would have glared at the chef but he was right and he appreciated it when he was called out on his bullshit.
Law silently ate his onigiri, sharing with the idiots on his either side. The amount of huffs he let out during his mealtime made it known to both his friends that the grumpy was tired enough to consider even chewing a chore. He rubbed his eyes multiple times as well.
When they had all eaten, Law took the two of them to the infirmary and explained the situation. He showed them the machines they would be taking readings from every two hours and that should the numbers go below average - the list of which Law has stuck on the side of his table - they were to wake him immediately. He didn’t put them at ease that he thought that the boy would be relatively stable because if he did they would unconsciously be relaxed enough to make a mistake.
"You know what, I am not going to be able to sleep anyway, I will stay here just in case." Law said and made to move to the chair in front of his desk.
"Oh no, no, you are not doing this. You are going to sleep."
"Don't order me around Penguin and I’m staying here."
"How about you try sleeping and if that doesn’t happen in an hour, you can come here?" Shachi reasoned.
"I am having a coffee first though, my head is aching." Law side stepped the two and started making his way towards the kitchen. They both took Law by the shoulders and started guiding him to the captain's quarters. Law was still scrawny and shorter than the two so they were easily able to overpower him and steer him where they wanted. Law thought he would have to get some muscle buildup to stop the two idiots from bullying him but felt like he would really just stay thin all his life, that maybe it was his physique to not be a macho-man. He was OK with it though. The one person he admired more than living itself wasn't macho either so Law was content with what he had.
"Fool somebody else Law, go to sleep." Penguin started.
"You clearly need it." Shachi backed.
"I still have to wash my hat, it’s going to get ruined if I let it stay blood stained-"
"We got that."
"Geez does this kid have arguments for everything or what."
When they turned the corner they almost collided into Bepo who was coming out from the navigation room.
"Suimasen." He went immediately.
"Oh nice timing. Stay watch on the Captain so he actually sleeps?"
"Ok."
Law grumbled when Shachi and Penguin shut the door of his room behind him and left him probably after locking it from the outside. Law messed with his hair but decided to try sleeping since his body was on the verge of shutting down and that was something he wanted to avoid because he didn’t know when he might need the strength in this unknown sea. He thought sleeping a better tactic and followed on it.
He didn’t even have to even struggle to find a comfortable position because as soon as his head hit his pillow he was out like a light.
~
Notes:
Oda might be on break but not me!
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
"I thought you wanted to live by on your own. So why are you asking for my help?!" Ace questioned letting his temper get to him.
"Oi Ace that’s not nice-" Sabo interjected, clearly not liking the tone.
"You heard him too right Sabo? He said he wanted to be able to live alone so he should learn to do things by himself!"
"I am sure he didn’t mean it like that." Sabo then turned to Luffy who looked on the verge of crying. "Luffy-"
"Fine then! I will leave and live on my own! I don't need your help!" Luffy yelled getting equally angry as Ace who was ready to throw hands with his younger brother.
"Fine!"
It was the harshness of the memory that woke Luffy up from his long slumber. He was disoriented. He saw that in his dream nearly every day but this time it felt different. Luffy wondered what was different, he was still in that hellhole so what had possibly changed.
Strange... Luffy thought, it doesn’t hurt.
He focused on his lack of pain and tried remembering why it didn’t hurt. Had he finally died? Or did someone give him painkillers again so he could be ravaged beyond recognition? Either way he was not looking forward to opening his eyes and finding out. But the more Luffy focused on why he wasn’t in pain, he felt something on his face, in his arm and then some things all over his body and then there were sounds that he had never heard before and that triggered the memories from before he collapsed.
Now his eyes were wide open and he tried to take in where he was. The surroundings looked all metal. That something which he felt was on his face was a mask thing and there were rounds things stuck on his skin, even his clothes were different. Luffy looked around more, trying to gain some sense of orientation because if not that, he would spiral down panicking.
He heard footsteps and no sooner two guys came in. They didn’t look all that old but Luffy didn’t recognize them and that was enough to put him on guard but when his eyes went to their clothes and the mark on their jackets, Luffy was out of control. It looked like the same mark he had on his thigh.
Before the men started noticing, Luffy had gotten on his feet on the bed he was lying on and had started detaching stuff from himself. He wanted to get out of there and wanted to get out fast.
"Oi calm down-" The one with red hair started saying but Luffy threw his mask thingy at him. It didn’t reach him but made him back up.
"I am getting out of here! Let me go!" he yelled.
"Stop it!" The other yelled when Luffy threw his pillow in feeble attempts to make the two older boys back up. Where was that grumpy teenager who helped Luffy? He didn’t want to see unknown people anymore. He wanted to hide behind his hat.
His hat...
"WHERE IS MY HAT?!" Luffy yelled, startling both the guys and making them stop in their tracks. Luffy was absolutely angry at the misplacement of his hat and he no longer cared about getting out but wreaking havoc so he launched himself at the taller one and started throwing punches but he was just grabbed from under his arms and held up at a distance.
"Call Captain, Shachi." And the redhead left. Luffy was still thrashing in his grip when there was a voice from behind the guy who was holding him.
"What the fuck?" Luffy took the guy's distraction as an opportunity and lifted his arms up his head and wriggled out of the grip. Once his feet landed on the solid floor, he dashed to the side making for the exit but the guy caught him by the collar and lifted him back up but now Luffy was facing the person with the new voice. It was the grumpy teenager. "I go through the trouble of saving your ass and you have the nerve to thrash around in my sub? In the med bay of all places?"
Luffy stilled. He heard the other two guys mumbling a 'shit' and 'he hasn’t slept enough that’s why he’s so cranky.' He looked back at the teenager who was glaring at him through his obvious tiredness.
"You guys go. I will take care of this little shit." Law said and Penguin let down Luffy who didn’t run anymore. "And get me a coffee. Strong. I’m going to need it."
They both left and Law sighed shifting Kikoku on his shoulder. He put his sword aside and took the boy by his shoulders, forcing him back on the bed.
"Don’t fucking-"
"Don’t touch me!" Luffy finally snapped out of his stilled horror and backed away in the corner of the bed. Law saw the fear in his eyes and wondered why it was there.
"If I don't check your vitals and if they are not normal then you can die. It was already hard enough to keep you alive for this long, give me a break." Law explained in hopes that the boy would understand but Law got confused with his next words.
"You’re one of them." When Luffy saw the confusion on Law's face, he pointed at the sign on Law's hoodie, proud and stark. Law got the meaning and understood that he would have to use a much gentler approach with the kid - one he was out of depth in.
"Look at it closely." Law said and brought lifted the boy's patient gown just enough to expose the mark on his thigh. "They are not the same."
"But they look the same."
"Mine is a direct rebellion against the bastard's who put yours on." Law pointed out where the differences were and Luffy seemed to have calmed down and his hands went to his head and he was stiff again.
"Where is my hat?" Luffy asked in a low voice, he judged he could trust Law.
"Ah." Law got up and went out of the curtain and came back with the hat. "Here. I had it cleaned and repaired." He handed the hat back to Luffy whose eyes had lit up at just the sight of it.
Luffy eagerly took the straw-hat and put it on his head. "It just doesn’t feel right without it."
"Is it that important?" Law found himself asking before he could even think about it. Luffy hummed and Law took that as a yes and began cleaning up the small space Luffy had thrashed around in.
Law first attached everything that was attached to Luffy, glared at the kid for the animalistic way he had undone his IV so Law had to attach the needle in his other arm. When he was done, he grabbed Luffy's med board and sat down in his chair in front of the computer. "What’s your name?"
"Luffy." Law wrote it down.
"Age?"
"Eleven."
"You're kidding." Law uttered looking up from the board. "You look seven at best."
"Nope! Shishishi!" Rolling his eyes Law wrote it all down.
"Damn you’re just a child."
"And you’re just a teenager." Luffy laughed. "Though you look like you have lived long enough that you are tired of the world."
Close enough.
"How long were you in that place?"
"Two years..."
"Any known illnesses or family history?"
"I don't know."
"Ok then how do you feel?"
"Weird"
"Elaborate."
"And hungry." Law was going to ask him to elaborate again but Luffy had started talking on his own. "I don't know. I feel weird."
"Can you tell me where you feel weird?"
"All over."
Law rubbed his eyes. This was getting nowhere. "Have you ever been to a doctor before?"
"Nope!"
Oh god this was going to be difficult.
"I am going to check some things and take some more tests so sit still and let me do things." Law gathered the supplies. "Open your mouth." Law poked a stick on his tongue and pushed it down to get a better look at the back of the throat. It seemed ok but he knew there was no way it actually was ok. "Lift your arm." He placed a thermometer under his arm and put it back and attached a BP apparatus to Luffy's other arm. Luffy kept flinching when Law put the stethoscope to the boy's chest and back, listening for any abnormalities in the chest cavity. "You still have a fever..." He muttered to himself taking a look at the thermometer.
"Hey when is this going to be over, I wanna go home." Luffy pouted and kicked at the sheets.
"About that...you won’t be going home-"
"What?! Let me out! I knew you were with them!"
"Hey hey calm down, let me finish first."
"Ok."
"So you are severely malnutritioned which means that during your time in that place your body grew weaker and there are a shit ton of things that need to be brought on the right track before I can allow you to walk out of here."
"How long?"
"It depends on you actually, how well you respond to the treatment plan and how willing you are to actually recover. If all goes well then some time over six months."
"Six?! I can’t meet my brothers for six more months?! I will get better on my own! I don’t want to wait around!" Luffy started to pull at his IVs and machines and catheter again. "I’m leaving now!"
"You will do no such thing." Law warned but Luffy was not listening so he decided to threaten him. "Do you want me to cut off your arms and legs when you have collapsed even when I have warned you about it?" Luffy stopped for a second and glared at Law who was a little taken back by the intensity of the look he received.
"I don’t care! I am going!"
"Then why did I go through the trouble of saving your life if you are going to just throw it away anyway?!"
"That’s your problem. You said you couldn’t turn your back on my situation."
"Listen here you little shit." Law grabbed Luffy's face in his hand, easily and made him look at him. "You will obey me or I will kill you before your recklessness has a chance to. Understand?"
"I’m not afraid of dying so your threats mean nothing!" Law was irked. He grabbed a syringe with painkillers and sleep medicine, and uncapped it, bringing it to the connector of the cannula.
"Ok then, prepare to die." He injected the stuff in Luffy's veins. The said boy looked shocked from Law to his arm, slowly understanding what was happening. He began to take out the cannula again, obviously panicking.
"What did you do?!" Luffy felt himself getting sleepy and for once he was really scared that he was going to die. He thought that maybe he should have kept his mouth shut and let the grump take some tests and cure him. He hadn’t met his brothers in two years surely he could withstand it for a couple of months more.
"Relax, it was just something to ease your pain and put you to sleep. Scared you though, didn’t it?" Luffy heard the teenager say but his voice was echoing in Luffy's head.
"Asshole..." Luffy said, energy being drained from him and his head falling back when sleep overtook him.
Fucking idiot, Law thought and settled the boy back in the bed.
The next time Luffy woke up, he wasn’t so panicky. He instantly remembered where he was, what happened to him and the joke that sadistic teenager played on him to scare him to stay put. Luffy noticed there were more tubes attached to him now. They looked like clear liquids. He noticed his savior sitting where he remembered him sitting before he was put to sleep. Luffy wanted to gather his attention to tell him that something wasn’t right and that his chest felt heavy and it hurt too much to breathe but his voice was caught in his throat. He opened his mouth again and moved his arm to reach the back of the chair the boy was sitting on but it wouldn’t reach. The movement hurt too.
Luffy coughed.
"Did you just cough?" The teenager was onto him in under a second with his stethoscope. He pushed the round piece on Luffy's chest and listened. "Cough again." And Luffy did.
"It hurts..." He was finally able to say. Law wanted to ask where it hurt but Luffy was already pointing to the right side of his chest where his lung was.
Law pressed a button on his desk and spoke in the mic. "Peng, get the x-ray machine here. ASAP." they had a small x-ray machine that could be carried on wheels easily. It was very convenient. While the machine was being brought to him, Law put aside any metal there was on or beside the chest of the boy.
"Captain." Penguin got Law's attention and the latter was immediately at work. He had an idea of what was going on but he wanted to be sure. He adjusted the machine's x-ray particle focus on Luffy's small torso, pushed the film in and fired the particles. He didn’t need to wear his protective suit because this was probably the first time he was using the machine so it was safe.
Law got the film out and attached it to his computer that immediately started reading the film and prepared to print the x-ray. Penguin took the machine back and Law retrieved the x-ray, one look at the abnormal webbing in the lungs and he sighed. This was not good but not surprising either.
Luffy was looking at him through teary eyes, asking the question that he couldn’t voice. Law rubbed his forehead and put the x-ray aside.
"It's not really a surprise given the conditions they were making you live in but one of your lungs is close to collapsing." Seeing the alarm on the boy's face, Law regretted his word choice immediately. Well he couldn’t have said it any other way since he normally didn’t give a fuck about others but he could have been a bit more sensitive. "There is nothing to worry about, this heals faster than you think. Can I go on with the procedure or would you still like to die?"
Law didn’t expect an answer as he had already started preparations for a effusion extraction. He prepared the gauze, anesthesia, syringe, alcohol, everything and set the tray beside Luffy who was beginning to have labored shallow breaths and was shivering.
"Try to keep breathing steadily and do not jerk away at anything." Law warned and first cleaned the chest area he would be performing on, next he injected the anesthesia in the nerve endings and in the lining of the lungs so the kid wouldn’t feel the pressure or pain of the thickass needle in it. There was fluid build-up between his lung and its membrane, luckily it wasn't much but this still needed to be taken out and assessed before or if it became a bigger problem.
Luffy was watching Law intently and reflexively twitched and moved away from him when he saw the thick needle. Law sighed and stopped for a second.
"It would be better if you didn’t look." Luffy tried not looking but his curiosity and fear were making him open his eyes every time.
"Captain do you want-oh" Penguin had arrived back to ask Law about food but saw that his gloves were still on and he had worn a mask now. He was going in for a minor invasive procedure.
"Good timing. Cover his eyes and distract him." Law ordered and Penguin went to work immediately. He pulled a chair and sat close to Luffy's head and pulled the straw hat from the boy's head to cover his eyes or his general vision so he wouldn’t be able to see what Law was doing.
"Hey kid, I wouldn’t ask if you're ok or anything because well I can see it's not ok but you are in capable hands." Law heard Penguin talk to Luffy and took this chance to insert the needle in his chest, moving it to where the effusion was. "Don’t try to look, it’s easier that way."
"Yeah I have your entire lung in my hand so you better not look or I’m going to sever it and sell it in the black market." Law said darkly, laughing cynically in the end.
"Law! Stop it, he's panicking." Law shrugged. It wasn’t his fault the kid didn’t appreciate his humor and Law didn’t like fidgety patients to begin with, felt that they needed to be taught a lesson and scaring them worked best. "He's just kidding. Hey look at this." Law heard shuffling but kept doing his work, extracting the liquid and air stuck in that suckish place and draining it all in a bottle for sampling later. "My whole arm was blown off in an explosion once and this guy here reattached it! Can you imagine he was just thirteen!" Law smiled a little under his mask and kept going, more than halfway through. He heard a soft choked whining from the kid. "It’s ok, hey he just looks and behaves like a heartless asshole-" Law cleared his throat, audibly at that but Penguin continued, "-but he's really not bad so try and calm down, he won't do anything bad. The worst is already over."
The worst is already over.
Law briefly looked at Penguin to see what kind of face he was making while saying things like these and he was a little surprised to see a fond smile.
Law concluded the procedure with cleaning the entry point again and putting the syringe away. He covered the bottle with a lid, quickly scribbled the name, time, date and sample type on it before putting it away. He cleaned the area once more and taped gauze on it. He pulled his gown back down and pulled the sheets back on and left to get the new medicines that would help heal the lungs for now if this was the extent of the illness that is.
"Im hubgry." Law heard the boy say once he entered that section of the infirmary again. He was clearly talking through his tears.
"No solid food for now. You're already getting nutrients through the IV, feeling hungry is just a faulty brain signal." Law said adjusting the medicine in the IV and then adjusting the IV flow.
"But I want meat..." Luffy whined and Penguin suppressed his laughter. Law glared at them both.
"I’m the doctor here and what I say, goes. You will get meat when your body can handle it."
"You’re mean." Luffy pouted. "And grumpy. And bossy."
"Whatever Luffy-ya."
"I’m Luffy, I think I told you my name. Are you a dumb doctor who can't remember stuff?" Penguin burst into full blown laughter.
"I know what your name is. The 'ya' is an idiosyncrasy on my part."
"What’s an idiot sink racing?"
"What did I do to deserve this?" Law mumbled pulling off his gloves and mask, throwing them away.
The older boy was having a hard time coming to terms with the fact that he picked up another kid off the road even though it was temporary. He just couldn’t bear the thought and imagine what the next few months would be like since the boy just talked non-stop and idiotically at that too, something that was a complete hundred and eighty from Law's behavior.
"Good job distracting him Peng, you can go."
"What about food? Chef said something about fish today."
"Later. I have to assess this fluid first." Law showed him the bottle filled with the fluid he extracted from Luffy's lung.
"You got it."
When Penguin left, Law set up his station, that is, a petri dish, microscope, different chemicals and tools in the small space of the separate room Luffy was in. The kid would be sleeping soon anyway so Law had hopes that he would be able to work without interruptions.
"Don't fight the sleep when it comes. Your body is weak right now." He told the boy and sat down to start the process. "And do not disturb."
Law first put a few drops of the fluid on the glass slide and prepared it before putting it under the microscope and examining its contents. Looked like a strain of bacteria, a staph.
This is going to be tricky to get rid of.
Law felt eyes on him when he moved from the microscope to scribble down his findings on his notepad. He got up altogether and put half of the fluid in an analyzer to be sure that it was indeed a bacteria. He hadn’t been wrong before but this was a situation where if he was wrong, it could cost the boy his life after a hell lot of pain and suffering from collapsed lungs.
"I-I don't feel too good..." Law looked at the boy who voiced the words weakly, his hands on his mouth and abdomen.
Ah shit.
Law grabbed the bucket from the boy's bedside and handed it to him just in time to see him puke out stuff that he should not have in his system. One painful thing about this particular illness was that muscle movements that induced vomits didn’t cease when the contents of the stomach had been emptied but continued well for a few minutes and nothing would come out but gagged whines and painful whimpers and it would keep on hurting for a good twenty minutes afterwards too.
When the kid was done, Law wiped his mouth and gave him a medicated mouthwash to rinse out the aftertaste while he examined the vomit. Mucus. He concluded that the lungs were in a shape worse than he thought. He just hoped that the boy would be able to recover from this and it won't leave a lifetime of pulmonary weakness.
Law increased the dosage of the nausea medicine in the IV and went to retrieve the sample readings from the analyzer. It was a bacterial staph. He was right. Law low-key pumped his fist in the air at being right and got down to administering the correct variations of fungus to counter the bacteria.
"What I am giving you will make your skin itchy at some point down the road so tell me as soon as that happens." He informed his patient who nodded. He looked tired and about ready to fall asleep so Law left him alone after he was done adjusting all the IVs and taking all the necessary notes. "Press this button if you need anything or if you don’t feel good or it starts to hurt anywhere. But try to sleep."
Law cleaned the area, made the list of supplies used and headed to the lounge where there was just Bepo who was busy in a book.
"How long till we arrive in Flevance?" He asked his navigator, taking a seat beside him and pulling out his phone to see the time and date. When they had set out from Swallow Island, Law barely had the correct orientation, then the emergency wake up today and Law was completely out of it.
"A few hours if there are no strange currents." Law hummed in response and just on cue, the chef arrived in the lounge and seeing Law he went to prepare some food for him. Once Law had eaten and had his dose of coffee, he found that he had nothing to do, he could obsess over the kid's treatment but he had just made sure that everything was perfect. He could prepare for Flevance but that was already done too. Without thinking, Law had already leaned on his furry friend as was always the case when there were just the two of them and with no time to spare, the doctor had fallen asleep.
"I swear he likes you more than he likes any of us." Shachi commented arriving in the lounge with Penguin.
"Suimasen!" Bepo sulked immediately and the noise made Law furrow his brows in his sleep.
"Bepo don’t move! I’ll get captain a blanket." Penguin ran quietly to get Law's weighted blanket and put it on him. "Strange, where is his sword? He never parts with it."
"Must have left it in the infirmary. Had it with him till then." Shachi replied.
"He's stressed." Bepo informed.
"Has a pretty good reason too." Penguin stated.
"Yeah I mean if I were to be going back to my hometown which I had to abandon to save my life because of some stupid plague that was not even contagious or anything, I’d probably be stressed too."
Law groaned and everyone stiffened thinking he had woken up but he shifted more against Bepo, now laying his head on the Mink's thigh and turning on his side, pulling the blanket closer.
"Just let me take a picture and then we'll leave him alone." Penguin said taking out his phone, silencing the camera shutter and snapping a photo of Law's sleeping face.
He made a mistake though.
The camera flash was on.
And the next thing they knew, Law was running behind them in the whole sub and when he had finally caught up with the two idiots, he tied them together with handcuffs and made sure they forcibly drank enough water infused with tabasco sauce to cause them...problems.
"Just be glad I'm not amputating you." Law muttered and went to resume his sleep which he was having a hard time getting so he spent the time putting away the last of his stuff because they would be at Flevance soon.
Law was not looking forward to that.
~
Notes:
Today's One Piece was kinda sweet <3
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
When they reached the port of the country that could lead them to Flevance, Law figured they would have to hide the submarine somewhere from prying eyes and the only place that was good enough was the warehouse he had bought at the harbor. Part of the building was underwater so it was easy to just park the sub there and leave it, though Law felt uneasy leaving it like that, he had no choice.
They shifted their stuff into the truck that one of the Hearts brought and which would carry most of them to the next country over. Flevance was land locked save for the little bodies of waters such as lakes and small rivers, so the group would have to cross countries but it wasn't hard. Law had smuggled himself out of there when he was just ten, surely at eighteen it was way too easy for him. People valued money so just give it to them.
When they were done shifting all the necessary stuff to the truck, Law wondered where to put Luffy. They had a separate van for the rest of the Hearts, a smaller group that included Law, Bepo, and Uni etc.. Law had Shachi and Penguin in the truck so they could control any situation if it arose. Back to Luffy, he was still not in an OK enough condition to be put through with the jerky movements of the truck but he couldn't be put in the van as well, it could get claustrophobic and well, it wasn't big enough for a whole bed and he couldn’t leave a patient alone either.
He made changes in his plans then. A few more of the group in the truck would make some space to give Luffy an entire back seat, he was small enough so he would fit. The problem was that Law would have to stay in the back with him because seat belts were pretty much impossible.
They fixed Luffy's IVs and oxygen tank in the back of the van and Law brought a digital BP apparatus with him because they couldn’t just keep the machines attached, he would have to keep checking his blood pressure every two hours. The upside was that the warehouse they docked the Polar Tang at was closer to the border and it was probably just three hours. The real issue was safely crossing the borders. Sure they would be paying to get their way in Flevance but that didn't mean that everything would go right. There was always a chance for something going wrong.
Once the van and truck were settled, Uni started the vehicle and drove ahead of the truck. Law settled Luffy's head in his lap because he had to keep it elevated for easier breathing path. The IVs were hung from the hand-rests on the roof on either side of the seats. Adjusting the blanket on the boy, Law leaned back and tried to relax. The nerves that he had been keeping at bay this whole time were catching up to him. He had sent half of his team ahead of him to Flevance but didn’t know what the situation of the country was itself. By the reports of those who came here before him, he was assured that everything was like it would be in a normal country but had yet to see it for himself.
Bepo and Clione were talking amongst themselves and Law had a loose grip on Luffy who had started muttering in his sleep. He was still having a fever with chills. It would go away with proper rest and medication.
"Ace... Sabo..."
Must be a bad dream. Law thought sighing. He was only doing this because Luffy reminded him of the important things Law's adoptive father had begun to teach him before he was...
Law rubbed his eyes to get the images out of his head and when he looked down at the boy he noticed the kid was crying. His breathing was normal and he didn’t seem to be reacting in pain of any sort so Law took the liberty of assuming that it was because of what he was seeing behind closed eyelids. Law was no stranger to nightmares as such he found himself sympathizing with the boy. He pulled his hat down till his eyes were covered and tried to sleep. He had alarms checked in his phone to wake him up whenever he had to take a blood pressure reading so he could take short naps. Who was he kidding, sleep or even naps were an impossibility for him so he was stuck with boredom the entire ride.
The sky outside the window was awfully blue for November and Law observed that the same weather might be continuing in Flevance which was not a country where winters were extreme, it was moderately sunny with occasional rains and light winters, nothing like Swallow Island where it snowed all year round.
The van was stopped at the initial check post where Uni and Bepo took care of the all the talking, showing necessary documents and money. They were allowed to pass the border followed by the truck. Law relaxed in his seat. He didn’t know his muscles had been that tense all the way till they had passed the border.
Law looked at the boards of 'Welcome to Flevance - The White City' and almost scoffed in bitterness. The day when he had to hide underneath dead bodies to get out of this country was all too fresh in his brain.
Adjusting Luffy's oxygen mask on his face, Law opened the window of the van to look at the places as they were passing by them. It all looked like somebody uprooted the entire thing and made everything from scratch. Nothing was the same as Law remembered, save for the roads and some buildings he knew were left to serve entirely political agendas.
The thing that took the young doctor by surprise were the number of people inhabiting the city - too many. He hadn’t expected that in the least. He thought that since this was a place the government ruined the name of, people wouldn’t want to settle here but he was wrong. He would have to dig through the current library archives to see what exactly happened.
They arrived at the apartment building after driving for two hours and began setting things out. They had bought the whole building seeing as there were about fifteen of them and the building had three floors with seven rooms on each floor. They had the thing remodeled a bit to make space for a fully equipped infirmary, a central kitchen and lounge and the likes. The fact that this place was far from the border served Law's purpose of staying hidden from public eye. There weren't many other apartments nearby so people won't be bothering the group either.
Penguin and Clione helped bring a stretcher out and put Luffy on it and stayed with him in the garage while Law went inside the building, straight to the infirmary to prepare for Luffy's arrival. Most of the stuff was already set up but not personalized so Law did all that in a quick way and went outside to roll the boy in. He adjusted the small body on a freshly made bed, hooked his IVs to the stand, clipped the heart monitor and strapped the oxygen tank to the wall before pulling the blanket till his chin and putting the emergency call button close to his hand. The entire building had central heating/cooling so the infirmary was warm enough for the patient right now.
Law was not letting anybody rest until they had shifted all the stuff back. The ones who had been here before them had done an excellent job in creating a livable environment, adding personal touches here and there but they told Law that they left his room and office alone after putting in the basic things because firstly, he didn't have many things and secondly, they didn’t want to face his wrath for putting something that he clearly wouldn’t like. Law appreciated their concern and let them know it too.
Finally when everything was done, the truck had been emptied and the stuff had been brought in the building, Law let everyone take five.
"Get some rest you all, good job." He said and plopped on the one seater couch.
"What're we ordering for food?" Penguin asked holding his stomach.
"OK so this place a few blocks away has the best pizza-"
Law scrunched his nose at the word pizza but didn't say anything. They all knew him enough for that.
"Don't worry Captain, the next one over has some really good fish, we've been monitoring food here as well." Law didn’t say anything to that and let them all decide and order on their own. He just wanted some food, a long cold shower even though he hated baths he loved cold showers, and a nap, the last one was not going to happen, and Law knew that.
Everyone was talking and catching up to what both the groups had been doing and Law had reclined in the sofa, making his presence scarce and was ignoring everything until the question caught his ears.
"So what’s that kid's story? Where did Captain pick him up from?"
"You are not going to believe it but-"
"Penguin, Luffy-ya's past and current situation is his to tell and his alone. Leave those parts out." Law cut through the banter that was undoubtedly going to start anytime soon.
"You got it."
"Captain that sounded an awful like you were siding with the new kid."
Law was going to say something but Bepo intervened, reading that the atmosphere could get tense. "Well we have all been pick-ups by Captain and none of us are really comfortable sharing our stories so please don't make Captain uncomfortable."
"Wow Bepo you've grown up! Talking so wisely!" Shachi said.
"Suimasen!"
"SO WEAK!!" Both Shachi and Penguin said in unison and the whole lounge burst into laughter. Law just smiled a little but that was replaced by a frown in a nanosecond when the reality sunk back in that times like these would be a luxury in the upcoming future.
The talking continued and Law took his phone out from his back pocket, examining the signal strength this place had. There was plenty. He scrolled around a few apps, switching between them to pass his time but when he was about to push the power button to lock his screen, he spotted it. The one thing he had forgotten amidst everything, from making a place in Flevance to the lack of signals on Swallow Island to the mundane but somewhat exciting journey back to Flevance.
It was there.
Staring at him with its innocent icon.
It had been a while since he last logged in there.
It was sort of his escape.
Law gulped and quickly pressed the Wi-Fi icon and waited for it to connect, forgetting that he needed a password. "What’s the Wi-Fi password?" He asked to whoever would hear and there was complete silence.
"HEARTSPOLARPOLAR, all caps." Somebody replied. Law didn’t care who.
"What the fuck kind of password is that?" Law mumbled not looking away from his phone screen. His eyes were fixed on the rotating loading of the connection.
"Oh God, don't tell me..." Uni noticed the way Law talked, distracted.
"Shit."
"His teenager is finally making a comeback." Shachi said suppressing laughter.
"What? Is Captain watching porn?" One of the newcomers asked.
"Something even worse."
Law had forgotten that his notifications were not on silent and his app music volume was also not at all low so when he clicked the icon, the whole room heard the intro music.
"What is it, I don't get it."
"He used to do this a lot just until last year. Oh gods there was no stopping him from making stupid mistakes."
"Captain making stupid mistakes? I don’t believe it." Law turned red and quickly turned off all kinds of volumes and tuned out the conversations his friends were having, he was too busy being impatient for the screen to load already.
"Oh you better believe it now."
"What are all of you talking about, tell me what’s he onto?" The hearts group all collectively sighed and spoke together.
"Pokémon Go."
They all noticed Law was immersed in whatever the screen was displaying and the newcomer had a hard time believing what he was seeing.
"He’s a Pokémon nerd, watch." Penguin said. "Hey Captain, what’s your buddy right now?"
"Eevee - gotta evolve it into Espeon for the special research."
"Well isn’t it easy to evolve it into an Espeon? I heard it was easy."
"Are you kidding me? That’s false information. All the methods and tricks that were applicable and valid before, don’t work now but we’ve got another trick. It’s all logic and rational, everything workable. So I gotta walk with my buddy for ten kilometers and evolve it during the day - by day I mean when there is daylight on the screen. It will evolve into an Espeon. Next might be Umbreon, god I’m behind." They weren’t even sure Law was answering them or mumbling to himself. He just kept making circular movements with his finger on the screen then making a slingshot movement as if letting that circle go.
"But why Eevee as your buddy? Isn't Eevee weak? It's a normal type right? I would totally go for Squirtle myself as a starter."
"How dare you slander Eevee! I use a sword in an age of guns and other forms of technologically advanced arms. I don't see you telling me I am weak and normal."
"That...doesn't answer my question though."
"I don't feel the need to answer to anyone who slanders Eevee."
"See? Nerd."
Once the food had arrived everyone settled down to eat. Everyone except Law who was still fixated on his game, the tip of his tongue poking out the right corner of his mouth and eyes glued to the screen. Penguin was irked.
"Captain, food."
"In a minute."
A minute passed.
"Captain."
"Wait a bit, the incense is almost over, I might be able to get a shiny Electabuzz soon." Law heard Penguin sigh and just as the older guy got up shaking his head, a shiny Electabuzz did appear. Law threw a pinap berry at the pokémon and spun the pokéball waiting for the perfect opportunity for an excellent curve. He landed it but the pokeball kept moving, the pokémon was trying to break free.
And just like that, NETWORK ERROR (0).
No no no no no no no.
Law frantically pulled the notification panel down and saw that the Wi-Fi was disconnected. This was his chance for a shiny Pokémon, the like which didn’t grace him very often. But now that it had, some idiot had turned the Wi-Fi router off. Law didn’t have data on his card right now so it disturbed a lot more.
"Food. Now." Penguin said with a frown and Law put his phone aside, his face stoic but eyes screaming murder.
"Sleep with an eye open." Law said and the group all turned their faces away to cover their laughs.
~
Law was in the infirmary again, after not being able to sleep. He didn’t want to spend time alone with his thoughts which started turning pretty morbid after the first five minutes of sleeplessness. It was one A.M. in the night and everyone else was obviously asleep.
"...hu..." Law focused on the mumbling that was coming from his patient who was trying to open his mouth to speak again. "...hu...hurts..."
The young doctor was immediately on his feet, checking on the pain killers, the dosage, time elapsed since the last shot and was quite shocked to find out that he had already administered the boy with enough pain killers that should have lasted him the entire next day too but here he was, telling him that it hurt.
"Where does it hurt?" Law asked as a way of making conversation and finding out the source of pain as well. Luffy opened his eyes and tried sitting up. Law didn’t see anything wrong with letting the boy sit up so he helped him.
Luffy put his hand on his chest and breathed heavily and the older boy got the idea. The medicine was definitely working but yes, the chest pains would take time to go, hence the pain killers but Luffy's body was reacting strangely to it. The young boy was now entirely awake and looking here and there with wide, curious eyes, trying to hide his pain as well.
"We changed locations. You are in Flevance now, a country in North Blue." Law explained while checking some vitals and hearing for Luffy's breathing patterns and any abnormalities with his stethoscope, pressing on the boy's chest and back. "Cough for me." Luffy did and after hearing a bit more, Law hung his stethoscope on his neck. "I am surprised your chest cavity is a lot better in such a small amount of time. Do you have inhuman healing?"
"I don't know. Is that bad?" Luffy asked with a tilt of his head. The boy seemed well enough to answer a few questions about his pain.
"It's good." Then Law took the patient sheets and his pen. "Now tell me, did the people back at that...place... give you any drugs of any sorts to relieve pain or muscle relaxants? This is important to know for your current pain." When the words were out of his mouth, Law saw the shift in Luffy's body language and his facial expressions.
He wasn’t saying anything but was looking down and his small hands were clutching the sheets. His breathing was getting quicker too. Just when Law was about to tell the boy to forget it, Luffy spoke. "They would...inject things sometimes when...when there were more..." Luffy gulped obviously having a hard time trying to say the words but continued, "people so we could..." His breathing had gotten worse. Law recognized the signs Luffy was displaying as a soon to be a full-fledged panic attack so he decided to stop it there. The information he got was enough.
"It's ok, I get it. You don't have to say it." He rubbed the small boy's back for good measure so he wouldn't fall into an actual attack because if that happened even once, there would be no stopping it from happening again and again till the root was nipped which would take years.
Both the boys hadn’t noticed that Luffy was crying until the younger of the two had sniffled and wiped his face. Law thought it best to just put him back to sleep so he wouldn’t dwell on the unwanted memory any longer and maybe not remember that this questioning happened when he next woke up as well.
"I don't wanna sleep. This place is cold." Luffy said unexpectedly when Law was writing and typing the records in. They had been giving the people at the whore house some kind of drugs to keep them going for use so that was causing the early ineffectiveness of the pain killers. Sadly, Law couldn’t give the boy more or it would start getting him addicted to it and his body would start demanding it unnecessarily.
"It’s pretty warm, what are you talking about?" If Luffy was feeling cold then his fever was returning and with it, the chills but he didn’t have a fever right now and it sent Law into thinking what was causing the cold.
"Not that kind of cold." The young doctor thought of indulging the boy because one, it could be a symptom and two, he would be distracted from his pain.
"What kind then?" Law was still thinking that this was a medical symptom that he needed to write down about.
"I don’t know, the kind that settles in places where there aren't people often and warm memories..." Luffy trailed off in thought with his hand on his chin.
Law sighed and put the patient records board aside. "You are throwing me off here, are you seven, eleven or fifty-two? Because I haven’t known eleven year olds to be saying this kind of stuff. What kind of stuff did they teach you at school?"
"School? I don’t go to school."
"What? Why?" They were causally conversing now, neither had to put in effort.
"I went once, didn’t like it. Left." Luffy shrugged and Law looked at him a bit bewildered.
"What have you thought about doing with your life then? I hate to be the one to break it to you but if you don't get education in this world, you are bound to end up on the streets, unless you enlist in the army, navy whatever."
Luffy laughed. Actually laughed. Law couldn’t keep his own lips from twitching upwards at the carefree sound. "I want to be a mafia boss! I don’t need education for that."
"That...is not entirely true. You would still need knowledge of the world and the contemporary socio-political stances of various other mafia groups operating in the same-" Law stopped himself from rambling on. He should be telling the boy to consider a more sane option of livelihood but he was no better himself.
"I will have my friends for that! Everything will turn out fine!"
"How many friends do you have?"
"None! But I will definitely have nakama soon!" The way the boy made everything look so easy made Law feel a bit lighter. "And then I will the greatest, most bestest mafia boss in the world! The king of mafia bosses!!"
"If you actually went to school, you would know most and bestest don’t go together. Bestest is not even a word."
"Did you go to school then?" Luffy asked still grinning.
"For a while."
"Then what happened? Did you stop because it was boring? I knew it see, school is boring! But wait you said you were a doctor, I may be stupid but I know you need to go to school to be a doctor, so did you go to a doctor school then?"
This boy talked a lot.
"No to all of that."
Luffy remembered something Sabo had told him when four years ago Luffy got lost in the bad parts of the city they lived in.
"Listen Luffy, there are people in this world who look like doctors but they have never went to doctor schools and don't have legal permissions to do doctor stuff. Stay away from them, they will sell your organs and throw your body in the garbage."
"My brother told me to stay away from doctors who didn’t go to doctor schools because they will sell my organs. Are you one of them?" The boy asked so earnestly and casually that Law could keep the cynical smirk from making its way on his face.
"Half of your organs are already gone." The doctor thought he would scare the boy for good fun but the younger was much too pure for that.
"No, you wouldn’t do that. You’re a nice person! Shishishi!" Luffy said and flashed a big toothy grin.
"What makes you say that?"
"You helped me! And you have been looking after me too! But you are not giving me meat so I guess that makes you a bad person, but my body isn’t in the garbage so you’re good - ughh! Thinking is so hard! I have decided! You are good! It’s because I said so!"
Law shook his head at Luffy's verbal stream of consciousness and the part that denying him meat made Law a bad person in Luffy's eyes.
"Can you sleep now?" Law asked when the boy yawned and rubbed his eyes.
"What’s your name?" Luffy asked suddenly, ignoring Law's question and irking him in the process.
"Trafalgar Law." He saw no harm in revealing his name. Luffy thought he had heard that name before somewhere.
"Trafalfar-"
"Trafalgar."
"Tragahalfa?"
"How the fuck even..." Law sighed, annoyed. "Tra-fal-gar. Try saying it after me. Tra."
"Tra."
"Fal."
"Fal."
"Gar."
"Gar."
"Trafalgar."
"Trahalma."
"Just call me Law."
"No! I will get it! Tra- sounds like Tora..."
"One last time then, Tra-fal-gar."
"Traf-trafff-" Luffy was having a hard time pronouncing the rest of the syllables. "Torao then!"
Law felt his entire ancestral group face-palm themselves at the blatant and vicious butchering of the family name. "You are ill and you need to sleep." Law emphasized trying to make the boy forget that horrid nickname he came up with.
"But Torao! It’s cold here! I can’t sleep!"
"It’s not cold-" But Law stopped himself remembering what Luffy meant by cold. "And don’t call me by that name!"
"To-ra-o," Law felt a vein pop in his forehead at the deliberate separated pronunciation of each syllable, the little shit was capable after all. "Then stay here until I sleep."
"What? No."
"Toraooooooo pleaseeeeeeeeee"
"No-"
"Toraaaooooo-"
"Fine stop with that name then!" Law snapped and rubbed his eyes.
"Shishishi!" Luffy laughed and started laying back down. "Hold my hand?" Luffy remembered how whenever he had trouble sleeping, Ace and Sabo would hold his hands so he would feel safe and cared for enough to fall asleep.
"No way."
"My brothers always held my hand."
"In case you have failed to notice, I am not your brother."
"But Toraoooo" Luffy started and pouting looked at Law with his best puppy eyes, the kind that worked on Ace and Sabo whenever he wanted to get something or get out of trouble.
Law looked at those eyes for a second and felt a guilty tug at his heart for unknown reasons. "Fine! Just go the fuck to sleep already." He took Luffy's much smaller hand in his and propped his other elbow beside the connected hands, putting his head in that space. Luffy fell asleep quickly and hearing his soft breathing, Law didn’t know when his own eyes started closing and he fell asleep too.
What Law woke up to warranted murder in cold blood. He heard sniggering from a far but he was too tired and his muscles were too sore for him to move and find out. He didn’t know who was sniggering and at what but he was in a really foul mood for having to wake up.
Law felt warm and cozy and not the kind that was provided by the central heating too. He lifted his head a bit because now his brain was awake enough to let him know that he was not only in unfamiliar surroundings but in a totally unfamiliar position too. He was sitting, in his chair but his head was on a bed...? And there was something heavy but comfortable on his shoulder and entire arm and his hand felt like-
Felt like...
Like it was holding another hand and that which was not his.
Law was about to jump in his place, completely shocked but stopped when he heard small whining sounds near his ear and then he remembered. He fell asleep holding Luffy's hand but...
He shifted his head to the side where the whining came from and noticed the boy had made himself comfortable on Law's shoulder while the rest of him was sprawled ungracefully on the bed, sideways, with his feet hanging off the long edge.
Law mentally applauded himself for using the longer tubes for the boy's IVs because if not, he would definitely have pulled them. Law let go of Luffy's hand and brought both his arms under the boy to shift him so he was actually on the bed more and not on Law. He pulled the sheet on him carefully, checked the vitals again and adjusted his IVs then made to leave.
His back ached from sleeping like that for however long he slept. He popped his joints and continued walking when he heard scurrying sounds.
Ah yes, time to find out that source of sniggering.
It was Penguin and Bepo. They were hiding outside the infirmary and having a reaction at Law's "cute" behavior with Luffy. Law was mortified when he saw them with remnants of a good laugh on their faces.
"Nice sleep Captain?" Penguin asked.
"Another word and you are dead."
"How is the boy though?" Bepo asked and Law thought he was also making fun so he glared at him. "Suimasen!"
"He is recovering at a remarkable pace. Might have trouble on our hands soon." Law said thinking back on the way Luffy kept talking and talking and he was sick! The doctor only wondered what the boy was like when he was at a hundred percent of his health.
"He is a kid. Just how much trouble can he be?" Bepo commented.
"You have no idea." Penguin and Law spoke at the same time. Law had nearly forgotten that penguin had been Luffy's first target on the sub and he was sicker then more than he was now.
Law smirked to himself.
This will be fun.
~
Notes:
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
Man... sure is a nice weather out there...
"Ace! Pay attention to class!" The teacher yelled, snapping the dark haired freckled boy out of his daze. He was spacing out looking at the sky from his classroom window. He glared at the teacher.
"No thanks. You're boring." The boy remarked and stood up.
"This is the fifteenth time this week Portgas, deten-"
"Detention. I know. That’s all this school knows on how to deal with children." Ace scoffed and grabbed his bag, ditching the class mid-session. He shrugged at the whispers of 'son of a criminal,' 'bad blood' behind him.
School was a waste of his time. He didn’t want to become the system's slave anyway. Ace hung his bag on his shoulders and jumped through the stairs, making his way out of the building. He knew Sabo would be mad but right now, he didn't care about any of that. He just wanted to leave this suffocating place.
"Portgas, where are you going?" The boy was stopped by the principal but he showed him his middle finger and kept walking. He had no plans of returning to school, ever. Ace thought he would wander around town but he didn’t want to drag his bag around as well so headed 'home' first and dumped his stuff there.
They lived in the bad parts of the country Goa in the East Blue. When Ace was born, Luffy's grandfather, Garp, had immediately taken Ace into his custody to avoid the boy being labeled and discriminated just because his father was a huge criminal. His mother had died soon after Ace was born. Garp had handed over the newborn Ace to Dadan, the leader of the small thug group that operated in Goa’s lower class society. Dadan owed Garp favors for not ratting her out to the government and have her arrested so she took Ace in - with complaints of course.
Dadan was a bulky woman with curly orange hair, always the elephant in the room as Ace not so nicely put it but he couldn’t find her anywhere in the house. He went to the room he shared with Sabo and... Luffy, and threw his bag across, leaving after closing the door even before the mass hit the ground.
Ace was looking around to see where the woman was but he couldn't find her. Dogra, one of the thugs, was watching Ace looking for his boss.
"She's out trying to gather intel from the new comers." Dogra informed. New comers meant the people who would come from out of town, they had information of the other cities in other countries.
"Intel?" Ace questioned crossing his arms and scrutinizing the man before him as he fidgeted.
"About...Luffy-"
"That idiot left on his own! Don't search for him!" Ace yelled in anger and ran out of the house. He ditched the idea of wandering around town and went to the forest instead. It was still untamed and free of human intervention. He already knew which paths to take to avoid running into wild beasts but he also knew the tactics to bring those wild beasts down if he encountered them too - he had been doing this since he learned to walk.
Ace found the cliff that overlooked the ocean and sat there, dangling his legs off the edge. Looking at the ocean and it's wild and free waves, Ace couldn't help his mind wandering to his youngest brother.
"It's my turn on the wheel! Aceeeee! Give me the wheel!" Luffy whined clinging to his older brother. They were playing pretend, being pirates in the tree house that they had built in the forest.
"Wait for a minute, it's not going anywhere."
"Then you wait and give it to me!" Luffy exclaimed clinging to his brother.
"Ace, it’s not fair, give Luffy the wheel." Sabo interjected before Ace could say something jokingly mean and Luffy would say something equally bad out of pure retaliation but no ill will. Sabo noticed how angry Ace got with Luffy sometimes, like he couldn't control it all and Luffy being Luffy, liked everyone until he didn't, so whenever Ace lashed out unnecessarily, Luffy would respond in the same manner. It was worrying a bit but the way they both made up some time later dismissed Sabo's worries.
"Fine, fine. Don't gang up on me." Ace said letting go of the wheel and letting Luffy take his place.
"Yay! Now I am a pirate! Nishishishi!" Luffy laughed and just the sound of it was enough to soothe all the tension in the air.
Even after the memory had faded out of Ace's eyes, he could still hear the remnants of Luffy's laugh lingering the air. Ace looked at the passing ships in the horizon and another recollection forced its way in his head.
"Ace! Sabo! Look! It's a pirate ship!" Luffy exclaimed pointing at the ship in the horizon. He jumped and flailed his arms around trying to gather it's attention. "Oi! Oiiii!!!"
"That's a Navy ship Luffy." Sabo pointed from his seat on the cliff at the back of the forest, overlooking the sea.
"What? It's not a pirate ship? How boring." Luffy pouted and slumped on the grass. Ace and Sabo both noticed how out of energy he seemed. Maybe this had something to do with the stomachaches Luffy complained about yesterday.
"Luffy you feeling ok?" Sabo asked when Luffy was quiet for more than five minutes. Ace just assumed he was sleeping. When Luffy didn't answer, Sabo got up from where he was relaxing and walked to Luffy. He put his hand on the younger boy's forehead and frowned.
"What?" Ace asked, now concerned.
"He has a fever."
"But Luffy never gets sick."
"I know but he is definitely feverish. Maybe something he ate?"
"Well he does eat anything he lays his eyes on." Ace agreed rolling his eyes but squatting so he was closer to Luffy. He pushed some hair out of his baby brother's face.
"Let's take him back to the house for the time being, maybe Dadan knows what to do." Sabo pointed and Ace handed him his pipe, angling himself better to pick Luffy up in his arms. He was definitely burning.
They rushed through the forest and got Dadan to see Luffy. She deduced that Luffy was, indeed sick. Ace and Sabo found it exceptionally hard to believe as did Dadan and her thugs.
Luffy was never sick.
Everyone was out of their depth in this case because the thugs weren't sick often, just injured. Ace and Sabo weren't sick either so when somebody was, they didn't know what to do. The most medical person in the thugs thought this was just a fever and would wear off in a few hours.
Luffy was sleeping for a while and when he woke up, he was clutching his abdomen and sobbing. Ace and Sabo were torn. Their brother was suffering and they didn't know what to do or what was even wrong. But they made up their minds when Luffy started vomiting non-stop for five minutes.
"I think we should call Makino-san. She might know something." Sabo suggested and Ace agreed. It was better than doing nothing but watch Luffy cry in pain. Dadan had to leave with a few of her men in an emergency so the boys were left on their own and in Luffy's condition they didn't think it would be safe to carry him to the hospital. They couldn't take him to the hospital even if they wanted, they lived with the thugs that the government would no doubt be after them if they found out and they needed a legal guardian to sign all of Luffy's paper which they didn't have. Dadan was their guardian only by word of mouth, Garp never made anything legal on paper. This situation sucked.
"Makino-san, Luffy's sick, can you help? Dadan had to leave and now Luffy's vomiting and we don’t know what to do." Sabo got to the point as soon as the line connected.
"But he's never sick."
"We know but this time it's looking bad."
"I will be there in ten minutes. If he has a fever, wrap him in a blanket and put cold watered rags on his forehead." She hung up with that and Ace and Sabo got to work. They informed Dadan via text that Makino would be coming and that Luffy was not getting better.
"Luffy," Ace called lightly to see if the boy was awake, he was if the nasal whining sounds were anything to go by. "Makino-san is coming to help. Based on your situation we have to take you to a doctor-"
"No!" The once all-out-of-energy-and-in-pain Luffy jumped out of the bed and away from Ace. He looked frightened.
"Shouldn't have told him about the doctor part." Sabo said as he neared Luffy with a blanket.
"Why not Luffy?" Ace asked. The said boy was having a hard time keeping his small frame standing and soon collapsed on the ground, once again holding his abdomen.
"You're not well Luffy. You need to see a doctor." Sabo tried reasoning with him, slowly advancing towards the small boy and wrapped him in a blanket.
The horn outside the house brought the boys' attention and Sabo went to get Makino while Ace kept Luffy in bed. He was awfully fidgety ever since he heard the word doctor. Ace just assumed that Luffy disliked doctors but couldn’t understand why. They had been together for most of their years together so when Luffy displayed such a fear, Ace was confused.
"Oh poor Luffy." Makino arrived in the room and sat beside Luffy's bed, caressing the burrito's cheek. "When did this start?"
"Just this morning." Ace answered and Makino nodded. "He's causing a fuss about going to a doctor, not like we can take him to one anyway."
"What do you think might be wrong?" Sabo asked, keeping his voice low because Luffy was starting to doze off and it was better that way.
"Hard to say anything." Makino said and shook Luffy a little. "Luffy." She called and the boy opened his eyes. She took Luffy's distracted face as an opportunity to press on his abdomen to see if he would react in pain, he didn't and it wasn't inflated either so Makino safely ruled out appendicitis.
"Makino..."
"Hey, how are you feeling?"
"...bad..."
"Can you tell me if you ate anything weird before this started happening?" Luffy huffed and closed his eyes only to open them again after a few moments.
"Just the purple fruit in the forest. It tasted real bad too-" The boy let out a pained groan which was deafened by the simultaneous smacks to the forehead by the two brothers.
"What's this about?" Makino asked the boys.
"This idiot..." Ace started.
"There is a fruit in the forest that we don't eat because it's just bad. I looked it up in one of our books and it had no nutritional value as well and it just causes this to happen so when Ace accidentally ate it last year and got mildly sick, we made it a rule to not eat it." Sabo explained and shook his head. "But Luffy..."
"Now that I know what's wrong, I can help." Makino turned to Luffy. "Don't worry Luffy, you will be better in no time." She assured the boy and went to her car. She kept different kinds of medicines there and found her bottle of ipecac syrup. They stopped making this a while back but it was still safe to use.
Makino fed Luffy one tablespoon of the syrup and made him drink half a glass of water immediately after it. She sat him up and rubbed his back. Sabo placed a bucket near Luffy to vomit in as he was instructed. Sure enough in half an hour, Luffy was throwing up everything in his system.
"What did you give him?" Ace asked concerned at the amount of stuff coming out of his brother's guts - he ate a lot so...
"Ipecac syrup. It's supposed to make you throw up the bad stuff you have in your stomach, if any."
"And how do you know this would work?"
"I was fed this by mistake once. So I know the proper protocols." Makino pointed, her hand not leaving Luffy's back. "You're doing good."
"Hurts..." Luffy mumbled before continuing to throw up.
"What happens after?" Sabo asked.
"Plenty of fluid intake, light diet for a few days should do the trick. Knowing Luffy he would be running way before that." She chuckled in the end.
"Shishishi." Luffy laughed despite the vomit surrounding his mouth.
"What are you laughing about you idiot!" Ace was furious. "Making us worry like that!" Luffy continued to laugh and throw up.
When Makino was sure the boy's stomach was empty, she cleaned him with a wet towel and changed his clothes as well. Luffy laid down after drinking more water than he had ever drank. He felt better but he had trouble sleeping. Makino was staying the night to keep a hold of the situation.
Ace and Sabo brought their blankets and hopped on Luffy's bed, laying on his either side - Luffy was small so he didn’t take up much space. Makino smiled warmly when both brothers took each of Luffy's hands and tucked him closer to themselves.
"He can't sleep otherwise." Sabo explained with a sheepish scratch on the forehead. Makino shook her head.
"You brothers have something special, treasure it."
Ace remembered how Luffy was jumping the very next day but shouted insults at Makino when she told him he couldn't eat meat yet. He was angry at his baby brother for being an idiot and eating the fruit they all decided not to touch when Ace got sick but Luffy just...
This wasn't even the worst of it. It all really went downhill after that, when Luffy got lost in the bad parts - worse than the ones they lived in - of the city and almost ended up with his organs cut out of him.
"Sabo! You look there, I'll search here!" Ace yelled as he and Sabo split up in different alleyways, looking for their brother, who was lost, again. But this time wasn't the same as any before. They couldn't find Luffy anywhere! Not in the good parts of Goa, not in the mediocre parts, not in the bad parts where they lived in. All that remained was to look for the dumbass in the extremely bad parts which even the older two avoided.
Luffy had ditched school because he said he didn't like it. When both the brothers were called in the principal's office to be informed about this development, they just sighed and went along with it because they couldn't really force Luffy to do anything, he was too 'my pace' kind of person, always doing what he wanted, when and how and he wanted. So when they both arrived home to give Luffy a short lecture - especially Sabo - the troublemaker was nowhere to be found.
Dadan said that he came home and went out so Ace and Sabo had a lead on where to find him but he wasn't in the forest, or on the cliff, they searched the town then and asked Makino if Luffy was around, he was nowhere. Ace and Sabo got worried when they realized that they didn't know what had happened that caused Luffy to drop school in the first place. They both knew he didn't like being there but he tried his best for Sabo who always told Luffy that he somehow just had to get through high-school then he could do whatever he wanted so Luffy always tried - but never quit. This realization brought some desperation in both the brothers' temperaments.
"Can't find him." Sabo said between breaths, hands on his knees.
"That idiot!"
"All that's left is the really bad parts..." Ace clenched his teeth and started marching towards the said area.
"I swear if he's there..."
Ace and Sabo sneaked in through the back. This particular area was lawless enough that even the military and navy people deemed it a lost cause. Nobody who was sane wanted anything to do with the people there. The politicians had once tried to clean the 'filth' as they called it but not even a blinking second later, the whole area was back to how it was before.
All the worst kind of criminals lived in this part and nobody lifted a finger to do anything about it. Sabo was particularly disturbed about it all and wanted to change it but there was only so much a kid like him could do so he pushed his sentiments aside and decided to bide his time, focusing instead on his education so he could become someone who would make a difference.
Both the brothers sneaked around alleys, keeping hidden from the eyes of the criminals that pranced around. Looking all through the area and risking exposure, they were about to give up, thinking that even Luffy had the good sense to not come here after all but as soon as they turned their backs and started their sneaking back towards the lesser bad parts, they heard it.
"So you just need a little blood right? And your sister would be ok?"
It was Luffy.
"What is that idiot-" Ace started.
"Sshhhh!!" Sabo quietened him and they both peeked from the edge of the wall they were hiding behind. There was a big man, who definitely looked up to no good and there was Luffy, who looked a little beat up but overall fine.
"Yeah, you said you were type F right? She is type F too, that is hard to come by and we don't have any money so we can't go to the hospital either. If you don't spare us some blood, she would die." The man fake cried and any idiot could tell it was a bad act.
Any idiot but Luffy. "Ok! I'll help you!!"
Ace and Sabo nodded to each other and first scanned the area for other thugs and criminals. They found just two other men who looked they would be easy to defeat. Both the brothers nodded to each other and sprung to action as soon as the big man started leading Luffy inside the breaking-cabin that stood a few paces away.
"Hands off him!" Sabo yelled and jumped to hit the man with his weapon of choice - a steel pipe. It hit its mark but did little damage. "Luffy! Run!"
"Oi oi! What are you children doing here?!" One of the two hidden men made his appearance and tried to grab Luffy before he had a chance to run but was deflected by Ace.
"Luffy you idiot!"
"Ace, Sabo! What are you both doing here?" Luffy asked, as clueless as the day he was born.
"We will explain later, for now let's just get out of here!" Sabo started and grabbed Luffy's arm, starting to run with him, leaving the cover to Ace who hit the approaching men with his pipe in their heads to stop their advances.
They stopped for a moment, grasping the situation that they were being attacked by children. While it made them angry, they decided to not give chase since the kids seemed too well-versed in running and fighting. They did regret letting go that type F though.
Ace followed Sabo to the forest. Sabo chose to go to the forest because the three of them knew every corner of that place and if they were chased into it, they could easily turn the tide in their favor. They reached their treehouse and Sabo let go of Luffy, slumping against the wood and catching his breath.
"Looks like we weren't followed." Sabo wondered looking over the edge of the window to the forest for any distant movements.
"What were you thinking?!" Sabo jumped in his place at the intensity of Ace's voice.
"What do you mean? That guy needed blood for his sister, she was dying and my blood is the same type or something he said so I was helping him." Luffy said with a tilt of his head like that was the most obvious thing in the world and his brothers were idiots for not noticing.
"Luffy, do you remember what I told you about doctors who never went to doctor schools?" Sabo started, giving Ace a look to shut up.
"Hmm." Luffy nodded. "You said they would take my organs and throw me in the garbage."
"That man was trying to do the same."
"What? His sister didn't just need my blood but my organs to? She was that sick?!"
Sabo wanted to face-palm himself. Luffy was sometimes a little slow on the uptake but Sabo was patient. "No Luffy. I don't think he even had a sister. He just wanted your organs. The people in that area are mostly black market sellers, it's dangerous that's why we don't go there."
"So he was like those bad doctors?"
"Yes." Luffy hummed in understanding and Sabo sighed in relief. "Do you promise to not go there again?"
"Hmm!!"
"Good." Sabo slumped further in his place, knowing that Luffy understood now. It was partly their own fault that they didn't explain the dangers of that place to Luffy properly and Luffy being Luffy, the boy who wants to help everyone indiscriminately, of course he would fall for a trick like that.
"It's not good Sabo! You're too lenient with him!" Ace started and Sabo wanted to tell Ace to be quiet that they would both come up with a plan to deal with this problems again later but Ace went up and asked what he wanted to ask. "Why were you even hanging in such a place where that guy found you?! Why were you even out there?! Are you an idiot?! After so many times of us telling you to not go there, you still did! What kind of an idiot would agree to giving their blood to shady people like that?! Are you that much of an idiot-"
"Shut up! Stop calling me an idiot! You and everyone in that school! Everyone keeps calling me an idiot!! I know I am an idiot! It takes me time to understand things! I know! They don't have the time to be patient with me at that school so I'm not going back! You won't understand! You are smart Ace! But even you don't have patience! I left school! I'm not going back-"
"You can't even manage five minutes alone-" Ace was still yelling.
"Fine then!! I will show you! I will live on my own!"
"Oi! Ace! Luffy! Stop!" Sabo intervened but it was too late. Both the boys walked in the opposite direction of each other and it was the start of the strife that ran deeper than any had anticipated at that moment.
After that fight, one thing led to another and the anger between the brothers kept increasing. The three would still share a room but Ace and Luffy would not look at each other, let alone talk. Sabo was worried and he tried talking to the two separately. Ace didn't budge but Luffy did. Luffy was young and as much as he didn't like to admit it, he understood that he could not do everything alone so he agreed when Sabo suggested that he try talking to Ace himself.
Luffy sucked in his pride and approached Ace on one fateful day. Sabo decided to be present to act as a buffer if things didn't go right. What both of them did not anticipate was that Ace was having a particularly bad day that time.
"Ace, can you help me with something?" Luffy asked, hands behind his back and eyes on his feet that kicked the ground in a nervous way.
"What?" Because Luffy was looking down, he didn't see the 'leave me alone right now' look on his brother's face and spoke again.
"I need your help with something."
"I thought you wanted to live by on your own. So why are you asking for my help?!" Ace questioned letting his temper get to him.
"Oi Ace that’s not nice-" Sabo decided to step in because Luffy was trying and he did not deserve this shit for being the bigger person.
"You heard him too right Sabo? He said he wanted to be able to live alone so he should learn to do things by himself!"
"I am sure he didn’t mean it like that." Sabo turned to Luffy who looked on the verge of crying. "Luffy-"
"Fine then! I will leave and live on my own! I don't need your help!" Luffy yelled getting equally angry as Ace who was ready to throw hands with his younger brother. He had agreed to try but not to grovel.
"Fine!"
"I hate you!" Luffy yelled and turned on his heel to leave.
"He was trying." Sabo gave Ace a look then followed Luffy. Luffy's go-to place was always the forest but this time, he was too angry to think straight - if he ever did that - and he marched towards the harbor, getting on a random boat that was leaving. He was angrier than he had ever been and he wanted to be away from Ace so he could prove that he was able to live on his own.
Ace was guilt ridden when he finally came to his senses in a few minutes and he tried finding Luffy with Sabo to apologize and make things right but by the time the thought crossed their mind that Luffy could have gone to the harbor, it was already too late.
They informed whoever would listen that Luffy was missing. Dadan dismissed it as Luffy being Luffy and that he would return in a few hours but he didn't. Makino was worried but didn't think Luffy would just run away so she tried to do what she could while tending to her bar but when one day became two and two became five, they rang up Garp, who just laughed and said that boys need their space and that Luffy was his grandson, he'd be ok.
That did not erase anybody's worries and the more days that passed, the more everyone started making sure that at least Ace and Sabo were not deviating too since they tried to go off-country to look for Luffy. Dadan would have someone pick them up from school and accompany them there too because as chill as Garp was, she did receive some warnings about neglect.
When the one month mark passed, everybody knew in their bones that Luffy wasn't coming back, either by choice or by circumstance. Sabo took the responsibility of drilling it into Ace that the most they could do now was wait and go on with their lives while keeping up with the interrogation of the newcomers as well. They were by no means capable of navigating the seas themselves and nobody was going to help them and they didn't even know where to start looking. So they should wait.
And waiting they had been, for two years.
Ace tossed a rock in the open sea and watched the ripples amount to nothing in the grand, deep ocean. He felt himself like that rock in that moment, a small existence that couldn't even cause note-worthy ripples.
He was worried about Luffy, he finally admitted to himself. He had been guilty from the day they couldn't find the youngest, thinking that he had been the one who drove him away. If he had been a big brother like Luffy deserved, if he had been patient like Sabo, if he had just listened.
Ace put his hands in his hair and yanked. Was Luffy ok? Was he eating well? Was he sleeping well? Hell he couldn’t even sleep without holding hands! Is he even alive...?
Ace was worried for his brother and in his worry and distracted state, he didn't notice when Sabo arrived and sat beside him.
"So you finally ditched school too huh?" He wondered out loud.
"What's the point? I can't focus on anything, it's a waste of time, theirs and mine, both." Ace answered, not looking away from the ocean that was starting to turn dark because of the setting sun.
"Well, don't worry, I will stay in school for the three of us and create a better life too so that-"
"Three of us? Us who? Luffy isn't here, I drove him away and I sure as hell am not going to stay any longer either."
"It's true that if you both hadn't fought that day, Luffy wouldn't have run away but you need to learn to forgive yourself too. Luffy isn't a kid who can't look after himself. Sure he would have trouble but he can always fight his way out of it. He always has too. Even when we were there to hide him behind us."
"That doesn't change the fact that he isn't coming back."
"We don't know that yet. But we can hope. So let’s wait for him and when he comes back, lets welcome him with open arms, none of our differences in the way. You're the only two brothers I have in the world and I am not letting you both get taken away from me."
"You also have Stelly." Ace mentioned the adopted brother Sabo's real family brought in after Sabo ran away for the first time.
"Thinking about that creep gives me shudders. He might be my natural family but I chose you both." Ace smiled a little at that. "Ace, Luffy will come back. Then you can apologize but for now, get your shit together."
"Ah."
~
In the Marine Headquarters, near the Sabaody Archipelago and Marie Jois on the Red Line, sat a big man with an equally big afro and a braided beard. His round glasses reflected the mission report he was reading, pleased with the performance of Aokiji - the Admiral - who had been sent to give hell to some outlaws and arrest a few as well.
All was quiet and serene, even Baarbara was not chewing on his old mission reports, sleeping on the sofa that was in his office. Sengoku sighed, his eyes were reading the report but his mind was going back and forth between the report and the mission marine captain and that captain's son by extension as well.
The room was too quiet and peaceful so the sudden ringing of his phone, startled him and Baarbara alike.
"Puru puru puru puru...puru puru puru puru..." Sengoku hesitated to pick the phone. There was no caller ID displayed so he was vary of the connection. He pressed the button on the recording and tracking system and picked the receiver.
"Crackers." He said as a way of greeting like he always did with these calls to know if there was one of his agents on the other end.
"Cookies." For a minute Sengoku stopped.
"Identification."
"Marine Code 01746. I‘m alive, dad."
~
Notes:
Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
Law tossed and turned in his bed but could not fall back asleep. He saw it again. The pink shirt adorning a torso riddled with bullets, black feathery coat cushioning the large man gradually going as cold as the snow beneath him, the satisfied smile on his face, fading as he embraced death knowing Law would be safe now.
Fuck this shit!
Throwing aside his blanket, Law got up. It hadn't been long since they came to Flevance and he had yet to explore the place. Thinking he had nothing better to do and since everyone was asleep, Law decided to leave for a walk. He grabbed his coat and made for the infirmary first. Luffy was asleep and his vitals were alright so Law could afford to leave him unsupervised for a few hours and even if anything happened, the boy had the call button handy, somebody would tend to him. But he thought he'd already be back by the time Luffy would wake up so he pushed the other thoughts aside.
Law pulled on his black coat and was about to exit when he remembered something important. There might be somebody who could recognize him based on his hat and golden eyes as the signature features of a Trafalgar boy who used to thrive in this city before it fell to ruins. He thought anybody with enough brains might recognize his resting bitch-face and the infamous scowl he had been wearing since childhood and that caused him to groan. He put his hat aside carefully in his room and grabbed two masks, a surgical mask and a cloth one, pulling them on his face before finally leaving the building.
It was cold. Law's previous impression of a few days ago when they arrived was changed to this, he did not like the weather. It was cold. He pulled his coat closer and stuffed his hands in his pockets before continuing out of the door. He was just roaming about, no particular destination in mind before he spotted a cafe and knew where to start. Law went into the cafe and ordered a coffee to-go.
"You're new here?" The cashier asked as Law was pulling out his wallet to pay for his drink. The boy didn't look over fifteen. This confused Law. Normally he was above small talk but he wanted information and this seemed like a start and the cafe was completely empty so he could afford some time.
"I am. What about you? You look young, I heard labor laws here said work only after legal age?" Law asked, appearing oblivious. The old Flevance had the legal age of twenty and nobody was allowed to work before that, it was a wealthy city so nobody had to send their children out to work anyway. It prevented a system of unjust child labor but now Law wasn't so sure.
"You are really new, aren't you? Labor laws changed. If you can secure work, you can. Age doesn't matter anymore." The boy answered, amused.
"And why are you working?" Law couldn't help himself asking. He had a childhood where he didn't have to worry about finances and stuff so he was able to focus on his interest and education but this boy, out to work this late, he just had to inquire.
"My parents can't afford me education, so I'm trying to do it myself." Hearing the boy's answer suddenly made Law feel privileged even though he obtained money through illegal means.
"What do you plan on doing in the future if you do get education?"
"I heard what happened here, so maybe I'd like to be a doctor or at least a researcher so well, I can help if something like that broke out again."
"They said it was contagious, what was it, Amber Lead? Why put yourself through a research for something that was contagious and could kill you too?"
"How can I be sincere in my research without putting myself in the field?"
Law was quiet. He quickly paid for the coffee and left a huge tip, something that might give something away if he wasn't careful.
"Education is important, sure. But live a little too." Picking his coffee, Law left before the boy could say anything else.
With coffee starting to warm his system up, Law decided he would walk till the library, see if he could dig up about what happened in Flevance after he left and also some medical journals on bacterial pneumonia for Luffy as well as about rehabilitation and stuff. Sure Law was a genius but that did not mean he could slack up on his medical readings and research. Luffy was presenting an excellent opportunity for Law to test his skills.
He quietly walked to the library five blocks away, clutching onto his cup of coffee, the contents long gone but the cup was still a little warm. Law fished out his library passes, the ones his group got in his alias before he came back, and showed the necessary card where applicable and adjusted for in-library reading.
The librarian was an old man who looked really happy to see him for some reason. "Young people these days don't come to the library as often. They have this internet of theirs but books, books are still genuine information."
"Agreed."
"What was your name again?"
Law expertly sneaked a look at his cards before saying, "Antonio."
Antonio? Do I look like a fucking Antonio?! Those guys are getting it when I get back.
"Ah yes, Antonio. Well, son, I will leave you to your reading." The old man waved walking back to his desk at the entrance.
Law flipped open a few years’ worth of newspapers he picked from the shelf and started scanning for relevant information. He started with the year he had to flee - 1506.
- Amber Lead breakout in the prestigious White City, Flevance - death toll over one thousand every day.
- No cure in sight.
- Is the disease contagious?
- The Government does all it can to help the Flevance souls trapped in a diseased hell.
- Flevance set for doom! Citizens refuse government help!
What the fuck?
What the fuck?!
Law's blood boiled at the headline. This was from a time where the disease was so widespread that nobody had the time to look at newspapers anymore. Law remembered he was just eight and helping his parents, full-fledged doctors, with patients in and out. Lami was sick too and needed constant care and he had volunteered for the job as well. This headline though... there never was any help from the government, much less help that his people refused!
Switching to the next set of newspapers, Law read the headlines from the end of the year 1506 and the beginning of 1507.
- Civil War over Medicine in the White City!
There was no civil war! We were quarantined and attacked!!
- Neighboring Countries extend their hands for help once again refused!
The guns they pointed at us weren't help!
- Flevance Falls - Not a Soul Survived
Yeah you made sure of that didn't you? Murdering innocents over something that could be cured! It wasn't even contagious! Mother and father were so close to a cure too!
- World Government Laments the Loss of a Beautiful City
Like hell they lamented... those pigs rejoiced!
Law closed the newspapers and rubbed his eyes to dissipate some anger. He sighed and picked up the next set of the papers noticing the year 1514. There had been no news whatsoever for the years in-between.
- World Government Cleanse Diseased Grounds for Re-population!
- Flevance! Re-population Scheme to Begin!
- Immigrants Settle Without Fear!
- The White City, Flevance Sees Life Once Again
These were the news Law had read that made him come back to Flevance. He was angry at the World Government for taking everything from him. In the despair of losing his home and everything he had known from his birth, he had found Cora-san but he too, was taken away. The only thing left to do in this world was to destroy it but for that, he needed time and planning. He hoped in casual defiance that Doflamingo would never look for him in a place that Law had run away from.
Law photocopied a few of the newspapers then put them back, moving to his second objective of looking for Luffy's condition in some of the medical books the library had. He pulled out a particularly battered looking book reading the spine containing faded letters but he could make out 'pulmonary' so he decided to take his chances.
The cover of the book was equally battered so Law opened it and scanned its contents, coming to the conclusion that it might have some information of the topics he required. It did have various pulmonary diseases registered in it. Law noted every relevant information down in his phone, taking pictures where necessary. He made a memo to download a PDF version of this book later, if it was available.
Seeing he still had time, Law went through a few more books, same protocol. He was idly scanning information on heart diseases, all he knew, when the old man librarian came to him again.
"Still here son? What, medical books? Are you aspiring to be a doctor?"
"I already am."
"My granddaughter is very ill, can you help us?" Law narrowed his eyes.
"Why haven't you gone to the hospital?"
"The fees are too high and the treatment is not good."
"I heard that hospitals in Flevance were very advanced."
"That was when the Trafalgars were heading it. Right now, there are people from the government running the hospital and it is not good at all."
Law smiled under his masks at the mention of his family name. "Trafalgar? Where are they now?"
"Dead probably. Died with the old Flevance."
"If everyone died in Flevance, according to the newspapers, how do you know so much?"
"You seem like a curious soul. I will pay you back with knowledge if you take a look at my granddaughter." Law pondered over the offer for quite a bit then stood up and put the books back where he got them from.
"You got yourself a deal. Where is your granddaughter?"
"The house next door. Come, I will take you." Law stuffed his phone in his jacket and followed the old man out of the library after logging his exit. Once the library doors were locked, they both set for the old man's house.
The walk was short, they reached the house in five minutes. It was a small place, modest but not poor. Law entered the house after the old man and took in the surroundings for any threats or danger. He found none. The house was peaceful - like a house with a sick person should never be. They both took off their shoes and entered the small house.
"In here." The door to their left led to a smaller room and there was a deeply unsettling stench - one he knew very well.
Law pulled his mask better around his face and brought out his surgical gloves from the first-aid fanny pack he always carried. The room was overall clean or maybe that was mandatory considering the illness of the young girl lying in bed, wrapped in blankets. Her head peaked from under the covers. There was negligible light in the room and Law sighed.
"Do you have any additional source of light?"
"The bulb is busted and I haven't got the back to fix it."
"I will do it." Law found himself saying and watched as the man left and came back a few minutes later. For an old man, he wasn't that slow. Law took the bulb from the old man, dragged a chair to reach the socket, got on it quickly unscrewing the old bulb and replacing it. The old man turned on the switch and there was light. Even with the light though, he couldn't see past his shades so he cursed inwardly and took them off to assess his patient better.
He knelt by the bed and removed the blankets a little to see the girl's condition. She looked very weak and scared for a huge part that she refused to speak.
"What are her symptoms?" Law asked getting ready to bring out his thermometer, stethoscope and a portable sphygmomanometer. He was a doctor, he carried instruments around.
"There is fever, she coughs at night and vomits everything. Sometimes she says she can't breathe at all."
"And when did this start?" Law asked lifting the girl's arm and putting the thermometer there and started pressing the stethoscope to hear what seemed wrong.
"Since the cold winds started blowing."
"Is this a normal occurrence or has this happened for the first time?"
"She usually got sick during winters but this has been the worst."
"Chest is heavily congested. Fever, I bet it's recurring-" Law talked to himself, then turned to the girl. "Do you suddenly feel cold sometimes?" She nodded meekly and Law pulled his stethoscope back. "Got it. She's allergic to cold and dry weather." Law told the old man, tucking the girl back in.
"Will she get better?"
"With proper medication and care, yes."
"Thank goodness." Then something struck Law. Law texted in the Hearts group chat about the medicines he needed and where he needed them brought.
"Someone will bring the medicines along soon. But I have to say that I don't have a medical license, you shouldn't trust my judgment." He warned and the old man laughed.
"I know a Trafalgar when I see one boy. There is no doctor in the world I'd trust when there is a Trafalgar in front of me." Law was confused and now at full alert.
How did this old man know he was a Trafalgar? What gave him away? Will he tell the government or the local police?
"Ok old man. Time for answers." Law decided to play his hand at this game. This man seemed to have worked through his disguise quite easily and Law wanted to know how.
"I was only a young man when I arrived in Flevance to settle. If my old brain remembers correctly, your grandfather was the head of medicine back then and your father assisted him. You weren't born then."
"You are sounding awfully creepy but please continue." The old man laughed again, leading Law to the living room and dishing out tea.
"I never met you before but your father did convey that you would not be a typical doctor."
"What's that supposed to mean? Also, my father?"
"Yes, whenever I went to the hospital I would meet your father seeing as he was my attending doctor. A few years before Flevance as we knew it burned, your father told me how the successor is already a genius but very unorthodox."
"I might have been only five or six by then, I do not remember any of that."
"Of course you don't. But your father was proud nonetheless, already assured that the medicinal future of Flevance would be safe in your hands."
"Saw quite a wrong future, didn't he, my father? There is no Flevance and I am certainly not going to waste my time on medicine in this city."
"We will see about that son."
"That aside, how did you survive the...extermination?"
"Oh I had left quite some time before the situation started appearing widespread. My son had married somewhere in West Blue so I went to live with him for some time but he died an year back so I took his daughter and came back here."
"Not the best place for her though."
"Indeed. We might relocate but I am not so sure where an old man like me can go anyway."
"Your granddaughter would be healthy in any environment that isn't unnecessarily polluted or dry. Pick one of the scattered countries on the Grandline that has a stable near-tropical weather."
"I will think about it son, thank you."
Just then Law's phone rang, it was Shachi. "Where are you?"
"In front of the address you sent with the medicines."
"Ok, wait." Law faced the old man. "Your granddaughter's medicines are here." Law went to the front door and let Shachi in. Placing the box on the living room table, Law carefully took out the contents, examining if they were correct first then started explaining. "Give this one once every night, it's a non-drowsy anti-allergic that will help her budding bronchitis to ease. These drops, put an individual packet in steaming water and let her inhale it as long as she can, but do not exceed the already provided dose, these are medicated steroids and her body does not need more than these. Others are multivitamin and a tonic so she gets hungry and wants to eat, easy recovery. No restrictions on food but be wise and don't feed her ice cream or the likes which can constrict her chest, take these three times a day. Soup's a must every day, chicken broth whenever you can, eggs to keep her warm and lots of green leafy vegetables for blood." Law explained than pulled out a sheet of paper. "In case I wasn't coherent enough, this is a print out of everything I just said."
"Thank you so much son."
"It's Law."
"So it really wasn't Antonio."
"It wasn't. I don't know which idiot chose it. I do request you to keep my existence as a Trafalgar hidden from everyone."
"That much I can do. Thank you again."
"I am a doctor's son." Law smirked under his masks.
"That you are. Stay hopeful, good things will happen."
"Sure." And Law left.
"What was that all about?" Shachi asked when the two of them exited the house and started walking back to the apartments.
"He used to live in Flevance before, knew my parents, recognized me through my disguise." Shachi snorted.
"You call that a disguise? No wonder you were recognized."
Law grunted and pulled out his phone to occupy the walk back, not hearing what Shachi was saying.
"Cap you listening?" Shachi turned back when he heard no response from Law. The teenager had stopped a few steps back. "Cap?"
"There are three gyms here!!" Shachi groaned.
"Play Pokemon Go later, your patient is awake and wreaking havoc." Law reluctantly shoved his phone back in his pockets and matched paces with his friend.
"How is he wreaking havoc when he shouldn't even have the energy to stand?"
"No idea but when I was coming to get you the meds, the infirmary sounded very lively. Maybe he recovers insanely fast or something? Like you do, except when you catch a random cold." Shachi shuddered at the remembrance. "You're such a handful those times." He muttered under his breath.
"Maybe he does recover fast, I noticed it before too." Law commented then started his monologue that people could hear. "I would have to run some tests and depending on them, maybe he would be rid of that horrid cannula in his arm...the meds would persist though, but I could reduce or even do away with the painkillers and sleep meds slowly so he can begin healing and recovering in earnest...yes."
Shachi smiled proudly and fondly at the way his friend was lost in his thoughts, not even caring that he had spoken all of it out loud. He was a doctor through and through and even though he appeared detached, his soul was still a doctor's.
Law was worried about the reality check Luffy would most definitely have when he wouldn’t be able to sleep once law would take away his sleep meds and pain killers.
Just like that, they arrived back and Law first removed his coat and bagged it because it contained who knows what contagions from outside. He dragged his feet inside and threw the bagged coat at the nearby person with the orders to 'clean and sanitize' the coat. He was about to ask where Penguin and Bepo were when Law heard the loudest voice he had heard. It was coming from the infirmary and the words rang in the entire building.
"GIVE ME MEAT!!"
~
Notes:
Oda is just rapid firing now and it's really hard keeping up with all the progress in the manga XD
But here's a chapter <3Leave a comment <3
Chapter Text
~
Law walked briskly to the infirmary. The sun had just come up and with it, chaos. He could hear the distant noises of alarm from a few of his group members and hurried all the same to where it was all coming from. He stopped on his way to grab Kikoku from his room then resumed his walk.
What he saw boiled his blood and he was sure if he measured his blood pressure right now, the machine would break. Luffy had jumped on Bepo - how in the world he managed that was beyond Law at the moment - and he was biting his ear, choking him with his arms and legs, it might have been the boy gripping his neck for support but to Law it looked like choking.
"Not my bear you fucking savage! Get off Bepo!!" He yelled and made to detach the monkey from his friend. Penguin was silently sniggering in the corner but stopped when Law shot him a glare.
"Oh! Torao-"
"Do not call me that!"
"But that's your name."
"It's not!! And get off Bepo! Right! Now!" Law said pulling the back of Luffy's patient gown to get the boy to come down but he moved further upwards and Law was kind of not tall enough to reach there.
"Will you give me meat then?"
"You are in no fucking condition to digest meat!" Then he noticed there were no IVs attached to him. "And what the fuck have you done to your tubes?!" Law looked around the bed and found all the tubes and attached needles on the ground, including the urine catheter. He pulled it out. Again. "You're making me regret saving you."
"You're mean." Luffy pouted and buried his cheek in Bepo's fur. "And your bear is soft and comfy."
Something in Law snapped and it was very obvious that he was losing it. Slowly everyone who was in the infirmary started leaving until it was just Law, Bepo and Luffy.
"Mugiwara-ya, come down. Right now." Law said slowly, trying to breathe himself into being calm.
"No."
"Why not?"
"I don't like the needles, especially not the one you keep putting in my peepee, and I am hungry, I want to eat meat!"
"I will give you meat then. So come down." Luffy eyed Law suspiciously but did not find anything that would have told him that Law was lying so Luffy complied.
"Ok." And he jumped down. JUMPED!
Law was about to comment on the boy for jumping from Bepo's height in his condition but stopped himself, lest he wanted him to climb up and never come down.
"Bepo, get me my coffee."
"Suimasen!"
Once Bepo left, Law asked Luffy to sit on the bed so he could check him, again, because he had yanked his needles and catheter out, again. Luffy kept swinging his legs and it was disturbing Law's work but he couldn't snap as much as the kid got on his nerves.
"So when am I getting the meat?" Luffy asked when Law was cleaning the cannula sites off blood and anything else Luffy might have managed to invite there.
"Soon." Law moved his attention down south where the restless idiot had yanked the catheter from. "Don't move, I am checking for any damages."
"How soon? I am hungry."
"Let me check you in peace first."
"How long does that take? You do that every day!" When Law did not grace Luffy with an answer, the latter started swinging his legs again.
"How do your lungs feel?" Law asked taking his stethoscope and pushing it on various spots on Luffy's chest.
"Better. I still can't breathe easy though."
"That's gradual recovery. But I am really amazed that your chest cavity is already so clear." Law muttered to himself. "Inhumane healing alright."
"So does this mean I will get meat?"
"I can put you off the catheter," Law started and showed Luffy which one of the things was a catheter, "but your needles will have to stay a while longer. Just a week at most but let's not put the cannula back right away and let your arms rest a bit."
"So I can walk around now?"
"There is just one more test, if the results show nothing wrong, then you can definitely start walking and doing some light exercising for your lungs and muscles."
"Yay!" Luffy pumped his fists but titled his head in confusion when he saw the discomfort on the teenager's face. "Why are you making that face?"
"You will not like the test itself."
"Why not?"
"It's sort of invasive..."
"How come?" Law did not know why he was having such a hard time saying the entire steps of the procedure. It was maybe because of what Luffy went through and Law did not want to send the boy into panic and did not wanted to trigger the PTSD he knew was hiding somewhere in his small, underfed body. "Torao?"
Taking a deep breath, Law pulled himself together and switched to detached doctor mode. "I will have to put a tube in your body through your anus and pump up some medicine in there. It's uncomfortable and it can trigger bad memories."
Luffy smiled. "Just that? Do it then, I survived back there too, this is nothing. I can handle it." He grinned in the end.
You shouldn't have had to say something like that.
Law felt odd sympathy for the boy seeing him show so much teeth. Flevance was by no means warm but sitting in the infirmary, in front of Luffy who smiled like that, Law felt warmth flood his usually cold being.
"Ok then. I will get the kit."
"Ok!" Luffy chimed as Law got up to first lock the infirmary door then got the enema kit, pulling the curtains around the cot and pulling his gloves on.
"Lie down on your right side." Law instructed and arranged the items on a sterilized tray then sat down behind Luffy, popping the lid off the jar of petroleum jelly he smeared on his fingertips. He lifted Luffy's gown a little, adjusted him so his left leg was bent at the knee near his stomach. "I am going to lubricate the entrance now." And Law did just that, his fingertips rubbed the jelly on and around the puckered muscle. It was not reddened so that was a relief that at least there was no bristles or anything that could have been indicative of an injury.
"Warmmmmmm." Luffy hummed and Law nearly snorted.
"The tube is next. I am going to put it in slowly so do not move or it is going to poke somewhere and injure you. But if it hurts, I need you to tell me. Ok?"
"Hurry up Torao! It's going to take all day like this!" Law rolled his eyes but took the tube and took a deep breath.
"Deep breaths, Luffy-ya, and relax." Law instructed one last time and when he felt Luffy exhale, he started pushing the tube in, very slowly. He stopped when the tip went in and Luffy gasped followed by a whine. "Ok?" Luffy didn't speak but Law saw him nod. "Use words, does it hurt?"
"N-no."
Fuck. I need to hurry this up. Law thought when Luffy stuttered. His speech starting to leave him was a sign that he might start panicking soon so Law wanted to hurry this up as much as he could without causing Luffy pain or discomfort.
"I am continuing." He did just what he said. Luffy let out occasional sounds of discomfort but nothing that indicated that he was in pain and once a considerable length of the tube was inside, Law stopped. "I am going to pump the medicine now, it will definitely feel weird."
"Do it." Luffy's voice was thick and Law knew it was from the boy trying to keep himself from crying. All this was definitely taking a toll on his mind.
"Take a deep breath." Law instructed and on its exhale pumped the medicine in. "Taking it out now." He informed and slowly but steadily started removing the tube, bagged the contents and discarded it. "Good job."
"Is it done?"
"Yes." Luffy sat up and wiped his eyes. "Now starting from fifteen minutes to an hour, you will feel like rushing to the bathroom to empty your stomach. When that happens, you will do just that, go to the bathroom and empty your stomach. But, I need to see what comes out-"
"That's funny!" Luffy laughed and Law sighed. "Why do you wanna look at my poop?"
"To see if there is blood in it." That shut Luffy up and he titled his head to the right again.
"Why would there be blood?"
"If your insides are injured, then there would be blood but the medicine I sent up there would probably be enough to heal it too."
"Oh."
"Now stay here until you have to go the bathroom. It's the first right door when you get out from here." Law removed his gloves and pulled the curtains back. He was about to leave when Luffy stopped him.
"Where are you going?"
"To get some much deserved coffee."
"Can I get meat then?"
"I am going to review your diet plan and start you off with some light soups, just to get your gears used to digesting and processing proper food."
"But you said I could get meat!!" Luffy protested.
"I didn't say when." Law smirked.
"You meanie!! I want meat! I am not eating anything that's not meat!!"
Luffy being so insistent on eating meat right off the bat was giving Law a huge headache, one he didn't want to deal with without his average three cups dose of morning coffee. Law sighed.
"Luffy-ya this is a step by step treatment, your body cannot handle meat right off the bat, I’d have to ease you into it." Law explained feeling stupid for even feeling the need to explain.
"No! I can difest meat! It's no biggie!"
"Digest. And no. I am the doctor here."
"You didn't go to doctor school so I won't take your word for it." Law's eyes twitched at the bullheadedness of the boy in front of him.
"Alright then, let's make a deal." Luffy looked at him, his pout tracing away. "I will give you meat but if you vomit it, you will have to follow my diet plan."
"Deal!" Luffy agreed without thinking about it further. He was getting meat, what was there to think about?
"Deal."
Law left for the kitchen with purpose and found the chef hunched a little on the counter with knives and vegetables occupying the space. He knocked on the nearby surface to get the man's attention.
"Oh cap, coffee?"
"Some other matter." When the cook raised his eyebrows, Law started. "Do we have some meat that's going bad? If not can you get some and cook it? Light roast, nothing fancy?"
"Why...do you want bad meat?" The chef asked raising his eyebrows further up, not bothering to hide his reaction at Law's weird request. The kid was a healthy eater if he ate anything which was a miracle in itself since the boy barely ate.
"To teach an idiot a lesson." Law considered this explanation enough and by the shrug of the other man's shoulders, Law gathered he got the deal.
"There is some beef that looks pretty inedible but I gotta say, anybody normal and healthy would just throw up or get some really bad stomach pains." Law smirked.
"Perfect. Roast it. I'll be back in an hour." With that Law left but not before taking the entire coffee pot with him. He went back in the infirmary and sat down in front of the computer, putting Luffy's latest developments in the system and going over the diet plan again.
He was so going to win that deal.
"What're you drinking?" Law heard Luffy ask.
"Coffee."
"What's that?"
"You have never heard of coffee?" The older asked incredulous.
How could someone not have heard of coffee?
COFFEE!!
"Nope. Is it good? Gimme some."
"Never. You're jumpy enough as it is, I do not want to find out the horror of putting you on caffeine."
"You're not making any sense. Torao are you stupid after all?" Law pinched between his eyes and sighed audibly. "Hey where's your bear, I wanna play with him."
"Bepo is not a plaything."
"I know, how does a bear talk though?"
"He is a Mink."
"What’s that?"
"Dear GanFall let me die." Law mumbled.
"Who's that?" Law was about to throw the coffee pot with delicious coffee still in it at Luffy but controlled himself enough to not reply. "Torao, I'm hungry."
"After you have to go the bathroom." Luffy whined like a kicked puppy and Law assumed he would settle, he should too before he hurt himself. Luffy was fidgeting in his place and Law wondered what a handful the boy would be once he would be allowed to walk unrestricted by his IVs and catheter. "Stop fidgeting. Can't you stay still for more than a minute?"
"But I'm bored!! And hungry!!" Law looked at the coffee pot in his hand and shook his head. This will not do. He pulled out a bottle of spirit from one of the cabinets and dumped its contents in the coffee pot. Mixing it all, he chugged it without restraints. Law enjoyed the slight buzz it gave him and made it possible for him to ignore Luffy a little.
Law checked the time on his phone realizing Luffy would be needing to rush to the bathroom soon so he grabbed some water and downed it to bring his senses back. It worked a bit.
"Do you feel like going yet?" Law asked, stuffing his hands in his pants pockets and fixing Luffy a look as if that would get the boy to hurry up.
"Nope." Luffy jumped down the bed. "Ok now I feel like going!"
Law followed Luffy to the bathroom at a leisurely pace. Luffy ran but didn't bother shutting the door. Law sighed and shut it for him. All the while Luffy was occupying the bathroom, Law could hear the boy singing faintly.
"Binkusu no sake wo, todoke ni yuku yo~" He whistled the rest and Law couldn't help the small upward twitch of his lips. His whistling was really bad but his gusto was more than making up for it.
"Where did you learn that song from?" Law asked from the door.
"Back home. There was this guy, really awesome who gave me my hat, he used to sing it all the time!"
"It's a pirate song you know."
"Yeah! That's why I wanted to become a pirate! So I would sing it all the time with my nakama!" Law hummed a response. "Ok I’m done!"
"Stay there." Law said and pushed the door open. He peeked at the contents Luffy excreted and sighed in relief. "You're good."
"Does this mean I can have meat?!"
"Clean yourself and wash your hands then come back in the infirmary." Law said ignoring Luffy and leaving.
"Torao you're mean!"
"Never said I wasn't!" Law called back and quickly typed his notes before Luffy began interrupting him again. When Luffy got back and settled in the bed, Law faced him and beckoned the cook to enter. "As promised." Luffy's face went from normal to one million megawatts.
"MEAT!!" He all but jumped and Law had to hold the boy back so the cook had the chance to run away.
"Remember the deal Mugiwara-ya."
“I do!” Luffy yelled, distracted by the aroma of the roasted meat in front of him. He grabbed it directly by the bone and began eating, discarding the cutlery. Law cringed at the raw display and began tinkering with Luffy’s IVs, stopping the nausea and vomit medicines to further make sure that Luffy would throw up or have indigestion and Law would win. It was a petty move but he needed the win. Law grinned secretly but it didn’t go unnoticed by Luffy who thought something was up. Luffy stopped for a minute and smelled the meat, even if Law was a good guy, he didn’t put him above pranks but the delicious smell of roasted meat was so strong in his nose that he didn't care and ate it. All of it. “Meat is the best!” Luffy remarked, satisfied and patting his belly.
“I’m sure it is. I have something to do so I will take my leave, you try to sleep. If there are any pains, push the call button.” Law informed and left for his room to prepare something he had been meaning to for his group, they wouldn’t like him very much for that but he was not going to let something that minor get in his way.
Law was occupied with this task for who knows how many hours so when the call button rang red, he jumped, startled. Law smirked his victory and went to the infirmary only to see Luffy making his way to the bathroom. Luffy's guts were giving him problems. He tried hiding it from Law but Law knew.
"What's wrong Luffy-ya, not feeling good?" Law asked with a shit-eating grin on his face.
"Shut up! It's nothing-" Luffy was cut short by his stomach letting out a pained whine that made the boy run to the bathroom. Law gave Luffy time to empty his stomach and waited outside the bathroom for his victory to be declared. "You won..." Luffy admitted meekly exiting and shutting the door behind him. He was sobbing through the painful convulsions and something tugged at Law's heart seeing that sad and pained expression. He was still a doctor.
"Are you ok?" Law asked feeling slightly bad for the convulsions, not his cheating though. "Come on, let's get you to bed." He took Luffy to the infirmary and settled him under the sheets, restarting his IVs and giving him a syrup for the convulsions. Once he saw the tiredness creep onto the boy, Law made his leave.
~
"Gather up everyone." Law called and sat down on the one seater sofa with his feet up while all his group members called each other and settled down as well.
"What's up cap?" Uni asked when everyone was present.
"Pass these out." Law handed out the bunch of forms he brought with him. "Write down what you want to do with your life, I will collect these tomorrow. No criminal stuff."
"What?"
"Why?"
"Weren't we gonna help you with your goal?"
"I am doing it alone. There is no need for anyone else to go down this illegal, lawless path." Law answered.
"Captain!"
"That's not fair!"
"I didn't pick you up to turn you into a criminal." Law said over his shoulder and left for his room. He placed Kikoku by his bed and just dropped on it.
This was going to be tough. Everyone would probably just write illegal stuff but he believed they respected him enough to not do that.
Law opened his laptop and began researching for job and career opportunities the current Flevance had to offer. That particular thing led him to look at the new Flevance's laws for labor. That kid in the cafe was right... no age limits or restrictions.
Feeling a mix of frustration and relief and privilege, Law closed his laptop and got back up to go to the infirmary. He needed to hand Luffy's meal plans to the cook so they could do this without Law's constant supervision. Honestly the boy was healing so fast Law was at a loss. He wanted to start the kid on exercising his muscles and light cardio soon too but he first wanted to monitor him for a few more days. He looked fine and he walked and ran just fine too. Hell he climbed on Bepo just this morning and then jumped! That was apparently fine too...
Law finalized the meal plan and went to where he knew his cook was. He handed him the papers.
"The kid's meal plans with the schedule. No matter how much he insists, do not deviate from this."
"How did the morning meat incident turn out?" The cook asked looking through the papers.
"As planned."
"Threw up?"
"Indigestion." Law was met with a raised eyebrow.
"Isn't he your patient?"
"He wasn't shutting up about meat, what else was I supposed to do?"
"So he's as stubborn as you are huh."
"What?" Law snapped, daring the man to say it again.
"Ok I will follow the meal plan, gotta go shopping though. See ya later captain."
Law shook his head and went back to the infirmary for final checkups on Luffy for the day.
"If we had known, we'd have fixed your bed in the infirmary." Law turned around to see Shachi and Penguin entering the place.
"Known what?"
"That you'd stay with your boyfriend all the time." Penguin added.
"He's a kid."
"You're a kid too but you are not denying the boyfriend part I see." Shachi said with a curious hum.
"I'm sure you both didn't come here to get scalpels plunged in your brains."
"Have you eaten anything today?" Peng said.
"At all?" Shachi repeated.
"Coffee and spirit."
"That...is not food-"
"SPIRIT?!"
"Doctor that's malpractice. Let me see your license." Penguin joked.
"Here." Law joked back putting his hand in his pocket as if to retrieve his license but coming back with a middle finger.
"Very mature." Shachi rolled his eyes.
"You two are older than me, remember that."
"Time to use some 'old people' privileges Peng." Shachi said elbowing his friend.
"Why not Shachi."
Law eyed both of them suspiciously and nearly screamed at the two when they both put their arms under his shoulders and picked him till his feet were off the ground.
"Let me go." Law said simply.
"Food first Law." Peng said.
"Yeah you're such a child, why can't you keep track of your meals on your own?"
Law grumbled and didn't answer, letting the two take him where they wanted, which was the kitchen.
"Cook's out so, I'm on duty." Law looked at Penguin waving the knife around. "What do you want to eat?"
"I'm not hungry." Law said and stood up to leave but Shachi grabbed the back of his shirt and pulled him back.
"Yeah, dumping all that coffee in your system like you do, no wonder. But you're not going back to your haven until you eat something." Shachi said despite Law's glare.
"Seriously Law, you've been up all night too. Maybe if you ate warm meals, three times a day then your insomnia might leave you alone too."
"I don't think 'warm meals three times a day' is going to bring the whole of Flevance back so I'd stop having nightmares." Law snapped and bit his tongue to stop himself from saying more. The other two didn't speak. "Fine. Just give me whatever you're both having."
"Without the bread."
"Without the bread." Penguin and Shachi said at the same time.
"You are joined at the hip. One of these days I am going to operate and research on you both about the workings of a hive mind." Shachi scooted away from Law at his creepy, psychopathic smirk.
"That new kid, he's either stupid or brave to get treated by you." Penguin made conversation as he began preparing a chicken steak.
"Definitely stupid." Shachi said.
"Brave." Law spoke at the same time.
They both looked at each other until Peng laughed and caused them both to look at him. "He seems more on the stupid end of the spectrum though truthfully."
"Might be but the kind of treatment he had to go through, he wouldn't have been able to if he wasn't brave." Law put in.
"So is he getting his own room or what?" Shachi asked adjusting his hat.
"Yeah, how long is he staying?" Penguin added.
"Where is he even from?"
"I don't know. Haven't had the time to ask him." Law said.
"Not even when he was sleeping on you?" Penguin teased and Law's whole face turned red.
"Stop that. He's just a kid." They both snickered but didn't say anything else. "His treatment plan is at least six months, we don't have anyone in the infirmary so he can continue to stay there."
"What?" Shachi gasped.
"Law that's bad, give him his own room, we have plenty of free rooms."
"No. He's not staying so there's no point in it."
Both the older boys shared a look and sighed. "Is it because if you gave him a room you'd start growing attached?" By the way Law chucked a nearby spoon at Penguin's head was proof that he hit bullseye.
"Awh he's already in love~" Shachi sang and avoided a pan thrown his way.
"Stop that!"
"Ok ok jeez, don't get a heart attack over this."
"I hate you both."
"Yeah sure." Penguin rolled his eyes.
"Whatever floats your boat 'Torao.'"
"Peng, I’m giving you some orca meat for dinner tonight." Law said running after Shachi.
Penguin marinated the chicken, fondly shaking his head at the idiots running around the kitchen. All was well.
~
Notes:
Who else got their brain fried from today's OP chapter?
Enjoy this though <3
Leave a comment <3
Chapter 10: Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"Ok so what are we doing about these forms?" Uni asked the whole group that had gathered in the lobby. Law had gone to sleep or at least they hoped because if he happened upon all of them in one place, he would sure have questions.
"Why is captain being like this? Weren't we supposed to help him with his goal?" Clione added.
"What even is his goal?" Musta asked.
There was silence after that. Nobody knew what Law actually wanted to do. He hadn't told them at all. Shachi cleared his throat and got everyone's attention.
"I don't want to know what Captain will do if we write something he doesn't like. He'd probably reject the idea and throw us in a solitary confinement until we come up with a new answer?"
"You're letting your imagination run wild man." Penguin snickered.
"Come on Peng, you know Law, he's a different brand of stubborn."
"I don't want to disappoint Captain so I will respect that he doesn't want any of us to do bad things." Bepo said.
"Why, Bepo?"
"Suimasen!"
"Hey no, like really, why?"
"Maybe if we are all in safe, legal professions, Captain won't have to worry about us while he plans and executes his own goals. I think he deserves that much." Bepo explained, scratching his head.
"Makes sense."
"He's just a kid, why does he want to take on the world by himself!" Uni said, exasperated.
"He's like that." Penguin muttered with a groan. "Idiot kid."
"So he's gonna play Santa with us then? Make all our dreams come true, while we don't even know what his dream is."
"He's kept it that way for a reason then." Shachi said adjusting his hat.
"It's surely something illegal as hell."
"And equally dangerous."
~
Law looked at all of them, matching their gaze, one by one. His eyes were scrutinizing his group, some of whom had scooted to the far end of the living room. He had gathered them up to collect the 'career forms' from them but once they had all appeared in the living room, everyone kept pushing someone else ahead to submit first.
Law sighed. "Just put it in the basket. I don't care about who goes first and I won't murder you for the wrong answer." They all sighed in relief, at least that's what Law thought it seemed like. "I might only cause minor disfigurement so you've learned your lesson." That didn't help at all. "Or major if you all keep delaying."
That worked.
Everyone was quick to put their forms in the basket Law brought with him and once he saw everyone had put the paper in, he collected them from the vessel face down and counted it to make sure it all tallied. It did.
"I am going to be in my office going over these." Law stood up. "Clione, Peng, you're both on the kid's duty. He's stable and fed, no IVs attached, just keep an eye on the basic stats."
"You got it."
"When will we know about the results?" Bepo asked innocently about the forms.
"If you aren't disfigured tomorrow morning then know that you've passed."
Smirking at the shudders that passed through the group, Law went back to his room and sat by his desk, putting all the papers on it and grabbing his laptop to get to work. He put on his glasses and began the preliminary read-through just to get a gist of what was written, then he would think thoroughly on if it was correct or not, dividing them into the 'approved' and 'not approved' piles.
The first one brought a smile on his face. It read: a doctor like captain. That, he could approve of. Next were all,
Florist.
Mechanic.
I might want to have my own coffee shop.
Teaching!
Banking and accounting.
Med school.
I want to work my way to having my own restaurant.
Dog walking.
Nursery teacher.
Info Tech...? I swear it's not for hacking. So computer school?
A doc.
All of this he could approve. He opened his laptop and quickly drafted an excel sheet typing in what everyone had written, in front of their names and coming to realization that none of them went against him to write illegal or dangerous professions. He would need to have a talk with his three idiot best friends though. Law didn't understand their motive for them wanting to step in the field of medicine. It was rough and grueling and those were the good days. Law himself hadn't been a professional doctor but he had worked enough shifts with his parents to know about the bad days, when you lose patient after patient or even a single one, that much is enough to send your whole world tumbling.
Shaking his head free of such thoughts, the teen got to work creating and drafting what everyone would need for their choices, a light drafting only which he would solidify after talking with the person.
He was almost done with the initial drafting when he heard the emergency alarm blare. Ditching his laptop and glasses, Law rushed to the infirmary thinking of everything that could have happened.
"What happened?" He asked to the two who were standing beside Luffy who looked to be in pain, crouched on the floor, clutching his abdomen.
"He won't say anything beyond 'it hurts.'" Penguin provided.
"His vitals?"
"All normal."
Law bent to Luffy's level and put a hand on his back. "Hey, what's wrong?"
"H-hurts." The boy cried. He was literally crying. Shit. Law looked at where exactly Luffy's hand was to try and determine the cause.
Lower abdomen so,
Abdominal pain?
Internal injury, perhaps rectal? Shit fuck.
Urinary tract infection?
Muscle spasms? Could be since Luffy-ya is weak as fuck and anxious too, some erratic movement might have caused that.
Was there any injury Law overlooked? He was at a complete loss.
"Come on, help me out here, what else are you feeling?" Law pushed.
"I'm gonna die!" At that, Law just straight up started panicking. What was he supposed to do?! The kid was not answering him and all his vitals were ok, his medicines were ok, if there was any internal bleeding there would have been obvious signs but nothing! Nothing!
"Luffy-ya, you are going to have to be specific. You need to tell me where it hurts and what else you are feeling so I can help you." Law tried being patient, he didn't want the boy to become unresponsive at hostile behavior.
"I-I" Luffy started and Law urged him by rubbing his back. "I'b hubgry!" He cried, clutching tighter on his...stomach.
"What?" Law asked, an automatic response to what he had heard.
"Ibba die i'b so hubgry." Luffy sobbed through his words, snot and tears doing little for coherence.
Law felt like grabbing his scalpel and ending this mess right then and there. He didn't know he was doing just that until Penguin restrained his right arm.
"Captain what the hell are you thinking?!"
While Peng was pulling Law away from Luffy, Clione picked the boy up from the ground and put him back on the bed. Eventually Law let go of the scalpel and handed it to Penguin, along with his hidden dagger that somehow the other knew about.
"I can still strangle him." Law warned fisting his hands.
"You can but you won't." Peng argued back. "Now go examine him or something."
Law went to Luffy and started by taking a deep breath. "You were fed less than three hours ago, your schedule does not account for heavy meals or frequent ones at that because right now your body cannot handle all that."
"Bub-" Luffy started then wiped his nose on his arm, something that cringed Law out so much that he grabbed a few tissues and cleaned Luffy's face himself, then his arm.
"Did you experience any stomach pains after your last meal?" Luffy shook his head. "And now you're hungry?" A nod. If the kid said he was hungry, so he probably was. Maybe he had a fast metabolism, which would explain his high as fuck energy levels. "Ok, I'll see what I can get you."
"Really?!" Law nodded, slowly, at the starry eyed boy. "Torao you're the best!!"
"...Sure..." Law went out of the infirmary telling the two to, "keep an eye on him."
He went to the kitchen to let the cook know of their current predicament and received a huge bowl of assorted fruits.
"He looked like he eats big, so." The cook shrugged. "Might do you good to steal a few of them for yourself too you know."
Law heard that as 'eat your damn fruits you brat.'
"Thanks." He said quickly and left for the infirmary. "Here." He handed Luffy the bowl and pulled a chair, personally wanting to witness if Luffy 'ate big.' The moment he was handed the bowl, he had literally started to inhale the pieces of the neatly cut up fruit. "Slow down you're going to choke." Law warned but by the time his warning reached the kid, the bowl was empty.
"Seconds!" Luffy held out the bowl for Law.
"No." The kid made a face at Law's blatant refusal.
"Hehhhhhhh, Torao's mean."
"Let's first have you digest this without throwing up, if you're still hungry then I will revisit your meal plans. Sounds good?"
"Ok!" He bounced in his place and Law raised an eyebrow. The boy was much too active for Law's liking. He was sick the other day, throwing up and had a pleural infection, but now it was like none of that had ever happened. "Hey can I go out?"
"I doubt your ability to-" Law was about to say 'stand and walk' but Luffy had walked around, ran and even fought in a more weakened state so...why not? "Ok."
"Yay!" He hopped off the bed.
"Cap, going out?" Clione asked appearing in the infirmary.
"Yes." Law got up and walked out with Luffy in tow. When he was putting his own coat on, he handed a coat to Luffy as well. "On second thought, let me get you a change of clothes first, and shoes, then you can go out."
"Why? I'm ok with this." He spun in his place.
"It's cold out and you're not ok enough to resist that."
"I'm fine!" Luffy stomped his foot like a kid. Well...he was a kid. "See?" He jumped around and started running around Law in circles until he lost his footing and collided with the older, falling with a fit of coughs. "This doesn't count."
"Yeah sure." Law helped the kid up and led him back to the infirmary. "Now stay here. I will be back in an hour with something. What are your preferred colors for shirts?"
"Red!"
Law left after pulling his masks on. He quickly bought the things he needed, a single set because he wanted to let Luffy choose for himself and he wasn't in the mood for shopping for clothes...ever.
He arrived at the building and headed to the infirmary to let Luffy know that he had arrived under an hour and they could go now but when he stepped foot in the place, he saw Luffy clutching his thigh and frowning at the mark tattooed there. He was clearly not happy with it being there.
"I can remove it surgically you know." Law offered. "But it will leave a scar and you won't be able to walk on that leg for some time."
Luffy was lost in thought that Law thought he might not have heard him but then Luffy nodded. "Do it then."
"Later then when I’ve gathered the supplies and you're off meds. Didn't you want to go out?"
"Yes!" He got off the bed and Law handed him the clothes and shoes.
"Change."
Law turned around and pulled the curtain for Luffy to change in privacy but the kid was an utter savage who walked out of the curtain with pants in his hands instead of wearing them.
"What the fuck!"
"I've never weared pants so they keep fighting me." The boy shrugged and Law sighed mentally correcting the grammar and pushing Luffy back in the curtain to help him with the pants. "Shoes too."
"You've got to be kidding me."
"I only wear slippers so I dunno how to wear these." He poked at the boots until Law snatched them from him and put those on for him as well, tying the laces as well.
"I am sure you can put your coat on by yourself?" Law rolled his eyes.
"I’m not a baby! Of course I can!" Law could feel his fingers itching for that scalpel and dagger Penguin confiscated.
"Put the hat on, it's cold out." When Luffy put his strawhat on over the woolen beanie, Law sighed once again and handed him a face mask to protect him from potential allergens in the atmosphere.
"How do I put this on?"
Law crouched to put the mask on Luffy's face and nearly groaned at the height difference but stopped himself when he remembered that the boy might suffer from stunted growth all his life.
Huh, they were the same in this matter. Amber Lead destroyed a few of the growth factors and delayed more than a few in Law too. So they were somewhat the same.
"Let's go." Law said and Luffy sprinted out of the door at such speed that Law had to run after him. "Wait Mugiwara-ya! Don't run!" When he caught up with Luffy who had stopped to enjoy the cold, Law grabbed his hand forcefully, preventing him from running further away.
Luffy was...quiet. His big eyes were curiously looking around at everything they passed, from flowers to stones to benches to rubble. And people. He looked at people with the same curiosity but shirked away towards Law when someone was in certain proximity. Law gathered Luffy was subconsciously wary of people, might be because of what happened, though Law never asked how it happened.
He wanted to run and jump but Law didn't allow it, tightening his hold on Luffy's hand whenever he felt like the younger might start running. Luffy tugged and tried but Law never budged. The kid weighed a great deal less than Law and the older was confident in his own weight.
"Toraooooooo, let's go there!!!" Law looked in the direction Luffy was pointing. The park. Many children Luffy's age or younger were playing in the grass. Naturally Luffy would want to as well.
"You are in no condition-"
"I am! I will stop when I get tired!" Law raised an eyebrow at the negotiation.
"Ok." Law ceded and sat on the bench letting go of Luffy's hand so he could go and play. Meanwhile Law started on Pokémon Go. This park had so many pokéstops but they were placed unstrategically on the grid so there were only two gyms. He claimed them both to mystic and put his strong to average Pokémon there.
The moment a Team Go Rocket balloon appeared on the screen, Law heard a loud, "aa! My hat!" before the said object came flying in his face.
"Tch." Law took the hat in his hand and sighed. It was Luffy's strawhat.
"Torao! My hat!" Luffy came running, hands stretched forward for Law to give him his hat back.
"I'll keep it safe. You go play."
Luffy looked at Law then his hat, then the playground and the numerous swings, then at Law and his hat again. "Ok! Thanks Torao!"
Law put the hat on his lap and went back to his game but didn't feel like mustering finger power to battle a Grunt so he closed the app and put his phone in his jacket pocket, switching to people watching around the park.
Luffy looked like he was having fun on the swings, going higher than the other kids, leaving his laughter ringing behind him. He was in an unknown country in an unknown continent, not knowing how many miles away from the people he knew or called family or when he would see them again, but he was still laughing so...freely. Law was envious of the kid.
While Law was zoning out looking in just one direction, his attention snapped back to the present when Luffy started making his way to the monkey bars.
"Oh no you don't." Law was on his feet in an instant and didn't care that he had to push some kids aside to get to Luffy on time but the moment he did, he yanked the boy away by the back of his jacket.
"Lemme play!"
"Not those. You still have a cannula in your arm."
"So?"
"So you can't play on anything that can hurt your cannula site. And you've already played for longer than thirty minutes, let's go back."
"Eehhhhh? I don't wannaaaaaaa." Luffy whined flailing his little arms. Law sighed and rubbed his eyes.
"Ok how about, I take you to buy some clothes and when we get back, you can have your meal early?" Law negotiated knowing that Luffy was enthusiastic about food.
"Ok!"
Well that worked. Law thought with a roll of his eyes. Simple kid.
They went to the mall that stood where the church once was and Law was getting extremely uncomfortable the more that thought settled in his brain. Law was holding Luffy's hand so he wouldn't run away and unintentionally squeezed it trying to subdue his panic before it got out. Luffy looked up at Law with a question on his face but didn't voice it, instead he held Law's hand tighter. Law still held Luffy’s hat in his other hand.
"Torao! Food!"
"Not the mall food in your current state."
"Meanie." Luffy pouted and Law took him to the first shop he could see selling clothes that were Luffy's size.
"Remember, you might be staying for half an year or more so pick accordingly." Law said and sat down near the entrance/exit so Luffy wouldn't accidentally leave the shop without Law knowing.
Luffy ran around displays like an excited puppy, taking in everything he saw. It wasn't like a shop he ever got to see in the parts of Goa he lived in so this was new for him and like for everything new, Luffy was curious.
"Hello, how may I help you?" A man appeared from behind one of the displays and smiled. The sudden appearance shocked Luffy so much so that he bumped into him and fell back. The man smiled again and Luffy panicked. He immediately got back on his feet and ran to where he thought Law was.
"Torao!"
"Sir?" The man called.
"Stay away!" Luffy yelled and ran. "Tora-oof"
"Woah, what happened?" Law steadied Luffy by putting his hands on his shoulders when the younger collided right into Law who looked for Luffy when he started yelling.
"Sir, is everything ok?" Law looked at the store employee who Luffy was...running from? That might be correct seeing the way Luffy hid behind Law the moment the man appeared.
"Ah yes. We will look for stuff ourselves and bring it to the counter." The man left and Law turned and crouched to Luffy's level. "You ok?" Luffy just nodded and Law noticed the shaking. "Bad memories?" Luffy nodded again. "It's ok, I sent him away. Do you want to continue here or leave?"
"Come with me?"
"Ok." Law took Luffy's hand again and they looked through the shop together. Luffy liked a variety of stuff and colors, all of which Law was ok with buying but grimaced when he remembered he would be the one seeing bright neon colors when Luffy wore those shirts so he discreetly put those back.
Since Luffy was going to gain muscle and weight, loose pajamas and trousers were a safer bet than pants and Luffy agreed saying he didn't like pants either. Luffy hid behind Law again the entire checkout then held his hand when they left. Law put Luffy's hat back on his head so his hand could hold the bags.
Luffy didn't like closed toed shoes so they bought a couple of flip-flops for indoors only as Law continuously warned. Law chose some easy cotton sleepwear for Luffy because by that time, Luffy was starting to show early signs of tiredness.
"Get on." Law didn't want to do what he was doing but he couldn't have Luffy dropping unconscious in the middle of the mall, so he crouched and told Luffy to get on his back.
Luffy got on without a second thought and fell asleep sooner than that. Law sighed and headed back. Luffy kept talking about someone called Ace and Sabo again in his sleep but he was smiling this time so it must be a good dream.
"Oh boy." Shachi said when Law got back with shopping bags in his arms and Luffy on his back.
"Oh boys." Penguin snickered.
"Oh no." Bepo commented when he saw Law putting down the shopping bags and reaching for his shoe.
"Careful Law, you'll wake him up." Penguin said noticing Law about to throw his boot at them.
"Don't want that right-oh he's drooling on you." Shachi pointed and Law suppressed the cringe that went through him because he did not want to drop the kid as per his usual and first instinct.
"Go tell the cook to ready his meal." Law said instead jutting his chin towards Luffy, breathing through his nose to keep himself calm.
"What about you, Captain?" Bepo asked.
"Not hungry."
"Suimasen!"
"Oi oi! You can't do that all the time. Why aren't you hungry?" Shachi asked.
"I dunno. Don't feel like eating." Law answered and made his way to the infirmary to put Luffy down.
"Where are we putting these?" Penguin pointed to the clothes and Law stopped for a moment to think.
"Get one of the rooms clean. We'll give it to him once it's ready."
If Penguin and Shachi high-fived and cheered behind Law's back, he didn't hear. He made his way to the infirmary and finally put Luffy down, the act of which woke him up.
"We're back?" He asked rubbing his eyes sleepily.
"Yeah." Law pulled his coat, mask and hat off and put them on the chair, turning to Luffy when he remembered something. "Go take a bath before your meal."
Luffy made a face. "I hate baths!"
"Shachi!" Law called and the guy appeared almost immediately.
"Yes boss?" He did a fake salute but eased up when Law glared.
"Clean him up."
"No!" Luffy jumped off the bed and started running but Law grabbed his arm.
"Yes. Cleanliness is part of the treatment."
"Then you do it. Not him."
"Pfff- sorry!" Shachi covered his mouth before any more sounds escaped that might want Law to decapitate him later.
"I'm tired. You can trust him."
"You can always take a bath with him Law." The words escaped Shachi before his brain registered that it would certainly spell his doom.
"He needs a warm bath and you guys have fished me out of the tub enough times to know better." Law said without malice which confused Shachi a little. Maybe Law was more tired than he was letting on. He didn't even have the energy to get mad. "Besides, I already took a bath this morning. It's enough to last me till the end of the week."
"But that's three days away."
"No need to unnecessarily waste water."
"You cat.”
"Orca."
"Alright. Come on kid."
"Go with him." Law said to Luffy.
"Fine." Luffy stomped his foot and headed for the bathroom.
"Shachi," Law called when Luffy was out of sight.
"Hmm?"
"Keep your eyes open for signs of panic."
"What? Did something happen?"
"He panicked in a store. I don't know what a bath might do."
"You got it."
"Thanks." Law said before leaving the infirmary ahead of his friend who was slightly surprised at the sudden honesty Law was displaying.
Law arrived in his room and the moment he closed the door behind him, his discomfort from earlier coupled with his tiredness and set loose the seal he had on his panic. Fumbling through his phone and looking for his headphones, Law put on the song that helped calm him down but he had played it three times and he still wasn't coming from that high. So he just let it go away on its own. He could hear a knocking on his door but didn't have enough stability to go and see who it was and what they wanted.
When he was heaving from the after effects of the panic attack, Law got on his feet and washed his face and made himself look like he was ok. The knocking came back and he went to open the door. It was Penguin.
"Oh." Somehow these idiots always understood that Law had a panic attack even if he hid it expertly. "Anyway, food's up."
"I'm not hungry." Law growled without meaning to.
"Yeah we don't care about those lies. Come on." Peng took Law's thin arm and led him to the infirmary, shoved him in. "Eat with him. Maybe you'd feel like eating then."
"Have you see how he eats? I will lose my appetite forever."
"Then tell him to slow down for his own good."
Law sighed and obliged just because he was too tired to go against anything at the moment.
Wait a second, are they taking advantage of that?
"Torao!" Luffy greeted, all clean and sparkling. Shachi did a good job.
Law only waved his hand as a way of greeting and sat down where his friends had set the table and picked up his spoon. Curry rice looked really appetizing, Law just wished he had enough of an appetite to consume it. Luffy had begun to eat his meal. "Eat slowly." When Luffy didn't show signs of slowing down, Law just stopped looking at him altogether and ate his own meal in his own space. He was hungrier than he thought because his hand wasn't stopping.
"You don't eat much." Luffy mused watching Law still at his first plate while Luffy had finished half of his entire food.
"Yeah..."
After Law was sure he wouldn't be able to put another bite in him, he pushed the plate to the side and watched how Luffy eyed it. It wasn't spicy or bad for health so he let Luffy have it.
While Law was waiting for Luffy to finish eating so he could take the plates back, his eyes went to Luffy's hat for a second and he remembered that it was prone to flying away so he grabbed it and sewed a string on two sides.
"Now it won't fly away." He handed the hat back to Luffy.
"Waaaa! Torao! Thanks!" Luffy grinned broad and free putting the string through his neck and letting the hat hang on his back. "This is so cool!"
Law didn't know if it was because he was tired from his panic or tired in general but Luffy seemed a really nice kid to him at that moment. Sure there were habits he would be happy without but the overall aura and persona of the boy, even though sick right now, was very warm and sunny, something Law needed in his life and could definitely get used to. He guessed the next few months won't be that much of a trouble to go through after all.
~
Notes:
Me, at the end of OP 1061: what's smokinnnnn?
Leave a comment <3
Chapter 11: Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"So none of us were dismembered, does this mean we're all safe?" Clione pointed two mornings after Law had collected the forms from the group.
"Or Captain hasn't read them yet." Shachi put in.
"Yeah he was out all day yesterday so maybe he didn't get the time." Uni wondered.
"That isn't like him, being lazy-"
"Who's lazy?" They all froze in their places, huddled in the small kitchen and looked at Law with a mix of horror and fear.
"Penguin!" Shachi screamed. "He still hasn't started cleaning a room for Luffy." Penguin gasped putting a hand on his chest, faking hurt.
"You haven't?" Law asked taking a step forward and all the guys backed up a bit, squishing the ones in the very back.
"I did! It's done!" Penguin waved his hands in defense. "Shachi is lying!"
Law just looked at them both then stepped forward again, and again, until he reached the coffee pot and took it out of its place, scaring the shit out of everyone in the process.
"No!" The cook swatted Law's hand and put the coffee back. "Eat proper breakfast."
"And puke that proper breakfast? No."
The cook didn't relent one bit and everyone switched looks of concern because, one, Law had probably just woken up, two, he was grumpy as fuck because he probably just woke up, three, he looked more tired than usual for having just woken up and finally four, Law didn't like being told to do things, especially those he didn't want to, especially when he had just woken up.
"Then no coffee either. Come back when you're hungry for food."
There was a collective shocked gasp from all the guys standing behind the cook. They all waited for Law to jump on the big guy and go absolutely feral without his morning coffee but that didn't happen.
"Fine." Law slumped his shoulders and walked off to the infirmary.
"Crisis averted?" Musta asked freeing himself from the squish-pit.
"For now yeah."
Shachi and Penguin shared a look knowing Law was tired and was probably having continuously bad attacks to make him this compliant. They both discreetly left the kitchen premises and went to the room Luffy was going to have since it was cleaned.
"Ok this is concerning." Penguin pointed.
"I don't think he's even sleeping, more passing out than actual sleep maybe." Shachi sat down on the bed sticking his tongue out to Peng when he made a face complaining about 'I just made the bed.'
"Yeah. And now he has no coffee."
"You think he's gonna down some spirit again?"
"Oh god I hope not." Penguin rushed out of the room with Shachi in tow and the two went to the infirmary ready to yank the bottle of spirit out of Law's hands but they found him squinting his eyes on the computer screen.
"Funny guys!" Luffy greeted and made to get out of bed.
"Stay the fuck there." Law warned from his seat, back turned to Luffy. All three didn't know who Law meant by that so Penguin and Shachi remained frozen but Luffy, who was most likely the person Law told to stay put, jumped out of bed.
"Torao imma go out!" Luffy said grabbing his shoes. Law didn't say anything which got the attention of everyone involved. He seemed focused on whatever he was reading. "Torao?"
"Would you like to paint?" Law asked suddenly. He had spent some time to monitor Luffy’s psychological behaviour and came to a conclusion that he was dyspraxic, dyslexic and most likely also on the spectrum of ADHD. He wanted to further his findings and was seeing what would help keeping his hyperactivity in check. So, he suggested painting.
"Huh?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion. "Ok!"
"Oi, conjoined twins." Peng and Shachi jumped at their mention and turned to Law. "Get him paints and paper. And a smock. And a sheet to spread under so there's no mess."
"Sure..." Penguin trailed.
"You're okay?" Shachi asked before he would leave with his friend.
"Just tired." Law replied and turned back to his screen.
The two left and Luffy abandoned his shoes in favor of getting to paint in a while. Law researched Luffy's conditions more thoroughly during the time it took his two friends to get back.
By the time both Penguin and Shachi got back with the painting supplies, Luffy had been forced to sleep because his fever returned from all of the excited jumping he was doing because he would get to paint.
~
"Welp, I tried." Law muttered under his breath and exited his room because he couldn't sleep and the one second he did sleep, he was woken up by very traumatic images. Everybody else was asleep so the whole building was quiet. Luffy, too, had been sleeping the whole day.
Fucking idiot. What did he think would happen if he continued to roam and jump around in a weakened state?! Law thought cursing.
He went in the kitchen feeling himself sort of hungry and roamed, opening the fridge, forgetting what he did that for, closing it, remembering what he was looking for and opening the fridge again with a sigh. He took out the wrapped onigiri plate and started munching on the snack.
The television was boring Law out of his mind and by the time he had finished his food, he felt slightly sleepy. Mentally thanking himself for the blanket he had the good foresight to bring with himself, Law readjusted himself so he was leaning on the arm-rest. Turning the T.V. off, Law welcomed the darkness and the quiet, dozing off sooner than he could realize.
Luffy stirred awake and rubbed his eyes with his right hand, a habit he made in the small time he had the grumpy teenager taking care of him and having a cannula in his left arm. Luffy wanted to know what time it was because it looked like nighttime. Everything was so quiet and he didn't like it. This felt like the same quiet that he endured back at that place and the reminder was not welcome.
Luffy got out of bed, itching his backside and stumbling in the dark. He took support from the wall and walked with small careful steps until he reached the living room. He didn't see anyone there so he thought he would try and find out Torao's room. Luffy was about to turn away but the sight of the T.V. captivated him. He didn't have one in the house he lived in with his brothers and it seemed like a very fun thing so Luffy was tempted for that adventure.
He walked a bit closer but stopped near the sofa when he saw someone was sleeping. He grinned when it became clear it was Law. Luffy tiptoed near the older boy to see if he could get under the blankets, remembering that Ace and Sabo always welcomed him under a shared blanket when Luffy had trouble sleeping. It was warm and safe so sleep came very easy like that.
Luffy was trying to be cautious but his hand grazed Law's arm that was protruding out of the sofa slightly. One moment Luffy is looking at a sleeping Law and the next his back is pressed on the sofa, a hand around his neck and another with a knife pressed close to the skin under his jaw, an intense feral gaze on him.
"Torao! It's just me!" Luffy said in attempts to get Law to release his hold. Law's eyes looked like some animal who is out to get angry revenge. He looked blind in rage and Luffy gulps thinking what might have happened to Law to cause such a look to come to his face and for him to react like that immediately out of his sleep at just a simple touch. And just as fast as it happened, it was gone.
"Sorry... I’m sorry." Law said calming down and lowering his knife and sighing before holding his head. "I’m sorry." But it seemed like he was apologizing for something else entirely.
"It’s ok. I think I shouldn't sneak up on people like that."
"Why're you up at this hour?" Law asked putting his knife back.
"You said to tell you if its starts itching." Luffy remembered scratching his back.
"Show me." Luffy turned around and Law lifted his shirt for a better look. The fungal infection was just starting to form, there were small bristles that Law knew he could control through proper medication. "Ok stay here, I will bring your medicine."
"Ok!"
Law went and got the topical spray for the fungus, sprayed it on and around the affected area and Luffy hissed at the burn. "It’s very small so there is no need for oral medication right now." Law informed Luffy waiting for the spray to dry and once it did, he pulled the shirt down. "You're good. Go back to sleep." Law said putting the spray bottle on the table and getting back under his blanket. He knew he won't be able to sleep but maybe...if he was warm enough he might doze off? Luffy started pulling at Law's blanket and made space for himself in it. "What're you doing?"
"Sleeping."
"Go sleep in your bed."
"I can't. Whenever I wake up in the middle of the night, Ace and Sabo always stay with me till I go back to sleep, so right now you’ll have to do." Luffy said with conviction, nodding in the end. Law rolled his eyes.
"I’m not your brothers."
"I know. But I’m sleeping here." Luffy said and leaned on Law's left side. "Good night Torao." he closed his eyes and was asleep in minutes. Law rolled his eyes and pushed Luffy up a little so he could readjust their position. Sleeping while sitting won't be good for Luffy in the morning. So Law grabbed a couch cushion and put it beside the armrest as a makeshift pillow, resting his head on it, laying down on his back and pulling Luffy's small light body over himself, spreading the blanket evenly. His put one of his arms around Luffy, resting his hand on his back while the other unconsciously patted the younger's head and Law swore he heard Luffy purr at one point but when the occurrence didn't repeat, he thought he had imagined it. His best friends would have quality teasing material in the morning but right now, Law wanted sleep and with Luffy's weight and unnatural warmth, Law was sure he could sleep.
And he did.
Because when he opened his eyes, he was met with light bouncing off the walls. The curtains were certainly pulled over the windows and the sunlight was peaking from the cracks. Law smiled to himself at the consideration of his friends but that soon turned into a disgusted frown when his eyes went south and he saw Luffy drooling a pool on his shirt. He looked cute with his small mouth parted and eyebrows flying freely till his hairline and small hands clutching at Law's shirt but it was all void because of the drool.
Law sighed loudly and retrieved his phone for the time and notifications and world news. He didn't want to get up. Frankly he was feeling somewhat nauseated because of all the panic attacks he had been having from the past few days.
There was the purring sound again that made Law shift his attention from his phone to the boy napping on him. Law realized he had been absently stroking Luffy’s head while reading the news and he found it immensely embarrassing. The older thought he would put Luffy to bed and made to do just that but the moment his hand went away from Luffy’s hair, the younger woke up, his hands on Law’s very sensitive ribs and his whole weight on his arms.
“It’s morning!” Luffy chirped, a bit too loud and cheerful for just having woken up. “Good morning Torao!”
“Good morning-oof!” Law doubled over in pain when Luffy just jumped on him and off the couch.
“FOOD!”
“Psycho devil.” Law wheezed out and got up from the couch and found Shachi and Penguin suppressing their laughter some ten feet away. “You both are dead.”
“You’re able to sleep like that Law, that’s a good thing, no?” Penguin pointed.
“Yeah never mind the roughhousing and the drool pool.” Shachi added.
“Fuck off, it’s too early for everything.” Law mumbled and went to the kitchen to get some breakfast too. Luffy was stuffing his face with pancakes, syrup all over his hands and all around his mouth. “Would it kill you to eat like a human being?”
“What would you like cap?” The cook asked before Luffy could respond with his mouth full.
“Poison.”
“That isn’t food.”
“Eggs. And milk tea.”
“That’s a good change.”
“I don’t feel like coffee today.”
“Coming right up.”
When Law had eaten and Luffy had…inhaled his breakfast, Law took the younger to the infirmary for his IVs and left for his room. He had to take a bath and wash his hat too, it had been accumulating germs for a while now.
Law was fondly washing his hat when it started triggering memories from when he first got it and what he had been through with his hat as his companion. The memories reminded Law of the task he had been putting off for days because it could trigger traumatic response, but since he was already getting panic attacks and nightmares…
Might as well.
Law quickly washed himself and his hat and got dressed in multiple layers, took his wallet and keys, pulled his masks and glasses on and headed for the door. He stopped for a few moments to really gather the courage to do what he was about to and almost backed out of it but-
“I wanna go out too!” Luffy jumped up and down.
“Who undid you IV?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“Your bear!”
“Grab your coat and outside shoes. Don’t forget the mask.” Law told the boy who went sprinting to get his stuff.
“Ok let’s go!”
They went out and Law immediately set the course for the flower shop. He bought a good ton of Queen of the Night, he was surprised a few days ago on a recon walk that they even had any because roses were not his style, and set course for the gravesite memorial stones the World Government had set up for the innocent victims of the amber lead genocide. Law knew he was going to go into a serious panic attack with the memories his hat triggered so he thought about why not get this whole thing over and done with. He had been lazying and slacking and putting this particular visit off for days but not anymore. It was time to put it all behind him.
When the two boys arrived at the location, Luffy looked around, his movement tugging at the hand Law was holding so he didn’t run off. The memorial stones were bluish in colour, seemed to be made of some shining stone, with names engraved in them, one stone for each family. Luffy looked at Law questioningly after the older did not move a single inch when Luffy tugged particularly hard. Law looked unusually tense and scared and angry and Luffy had never seen these many emotions in one person at the same time so he did not know what was happening.
“Stay close.” Law let go of Luffy’s hand and took a deep breath. Law let Luffy loose because he knew he had to do this alone and he began with the smaller stones, the names he knew, his friends and classmates that insisted Law go with them but he couldn’t because Lami was sick, the church sister that wanted to help him till the bitter end. Law placed one flower for each name at the foot of the stone before silently mourning a prayer and moving on. Luffy tried understanding what was going on, what Torao was doing but even to his naïve self, it felt too fragile a situation to disturb. Law looked like he was carrying rocks on his back and slowly he was putting each one down. It looked to Luffy that Law was getting less heavier the more he put down flowers.
Law was about done with the smaller stones and was about to move towards the biggest stone, his family’s but before he could really make up his resolve, he heard Luffy’s voice.
"Hey Torao! Why's your name here?!" Luffy called not being able to understand why the name that looked like the grumpy teenager’s was written on a stone. Law bit his lip to stop from tearing up, heading to where the younger was.
"My name is Law. Trafalgar is my family name." Law stated simply pulling his hat, glasses and mask off. They gave a whole stone to just the Trafalgars, the doctors that were fighting till the end.
"So are they your family? Why are their names here?" Luffy asked and if Law were to be honest, he was so numb in that moment that he wasn't paying attention to what was coming out of his mouth.
"These are for people who died. Everything you see in this country is new, a few years old. What was here before all this, I am from there. Last of the real ones."
"So these stones have names of the people of an entire country?" Luffy asked, trying to understand better.
"How many remained by the end...yes."
"Why isn't yours with your family then?" Torao remained by the end so shouldn’t his name be there too?
"Because I am alive and they're all dead." Law didn't know why he was saying all this, maybe it was because Luffy wasn't staying forever and would be leave in a few months so Law could confide in him. It was like talking to a stranger on a bus stop because you will never see them again. The same rationale applied to his confessions to the younger boy.
“Oh…” Luffy finally understood. The nice and grumpy but kind older boy, that helped Luffy, did not have a family anymore. It struck Luffy as extremely sad and unfortunate. Luffy was even sadder at the part that having lost his own family, Torao was going to help Luffy find his.
Law spotted a few vendors near the edge of his vision and pulled out some money. "Do you know how to handle money?" Law asked Luffy.
"Yeah, I’m not a kid Torao." Luffy said with a pout.
"You see those there? Get yourself whatever you want and get me something that isn't bread. Ok?" Law was not going to spill his guts with another human present in the vicinity.
"Ok!" Luffy eagerly took the money.
"And don't run. Take your time. The roads might be slippery." Law warned and watched Luffy walk slowly and carefully.
Law faced the stone with his parents' and sister's name on it and put his forehead against it. "I'm sorry." He didn't want to cry but it just happened. Was it because his face was hidden or there were no people to judge him or was it because this was the only real connection he had left of his real family, Law didn't know. He couldn't even speak through the thick sobbing, feeling guilt rack his body for being alive while everyone he knew was just a name on a stone. "I'm sorry for taking this long, mother, father, Lami." He put the flowers at the foot of the stone and wiped his face. "But I’m here now, to stay, probably. And I will have our revenge so don't worry about that." Law looked briefly in Luffy's direction and saw the boy thinking hard over what he wanted and smiled. "I wish you all could have met Cora-san, he's the real reason I'm alive you know. Lami you would've loved him, he would have taken you to all the festivals you wanted and bought you all the ice cream you could eat. I... I didn't appreciate him too though... and now he's gone too. Sometimes I feel like everything I touch dies... Flevance, Cora-san... you. Mother, Father, I want to be a doctor like you but forgive me, my life isn't the same anymore... I am still a doctor but I am doing things you won't be proud of so forgive me."
"Torao! They have so much food!" Law heard Luffy say in the distance and figured he barely had a minute left.
"Don't worry about me though, I have proper friends. They are nosy and sometimes complete assholes but they always mean well and even if I amputate one of them one day, they had it coming. I don't believe in an afterlife or that we have souls that will watch over the living when they're gone so I know I am just talking to a stone but...for a few seconds, I do want to believe that you watched over me and know that I am ok and that I still love you and miss you. And that I will remember you. Just for a few moments... I won't come here again though. Not to talk anyway. I hope you can understand that I want to move on. I will carry you with me all the time so don't worry about that too. I hope you're all in a better place now...even though I don't believe in that too...ok so I became an asshole, can you blame me? Though I hope I won’t have to stay like that for long." Law chuckled to himself looking at all the stones then fixing his eyes on his family's name, taking a deep breath putting his fist on the D. "A Trafalgar is still in the world and he's a D. No matter how long it takes, watch me bring up a storm." Law bumped his fist lightly on the family name once then turned his back and waved. "Goodbye."
~
Law was feeling exceptionally under the weather with panic and anxiety because of memories and trauma. The visit to the gravesite had done its job. He had told everyone to steer clear from him if they knew what’s good for them. He confined himself to his room where he was going in and out of panic and getting woken up from nightmares. His only solution was to let it happen and to breathe through it. He was all set in his weighted blanket but forgot to lock his door and that was the reason something happened.
Luffy was roaming the entire building wanting to do something or to see where Torao was because he hadn't seen him all day and odd as it was, he was missing his sour attitude. So Luffy decided he would go looking for him. Nobody paid the kid any mind except telling him not to over exert himself because he's been active all day. What everyone seemed to forget was to warn Luffy about not bothering Law.
Luffy eventually found the one room he hadn’t been into and silently opened the door. It was Law's room. Luffy stepped in quietly and Law was immediately aware that somebody had intruded. Luffy was small so he barely reached the top of the bed. He tiptoed to the opposite side of the bed and peeked. When his eyes met Law's angry scowl, he ducked to hide then peeked again.
"Get out." Law said from his cocoon, only his eyes visible.
"Are you sick?" Luffy asked still peeking. "You can have the rest of my jell-o, it will make you feel better." Luffy extended his hand with his yellow jell-o inside.
"I don't want your jell-o, get out."
Luffy pouted pulling his arm back and inhaling the jelly, putting the empty container and spoon on the table and trotting to the side of the bed Law was closest to. He climbed the bed and attached himself to Law in a hug.
"What the fuck are you doing?"
"Hugging you. So you'd feel better."
Law rolled his eyes and tried to wring himself free but Luffy's grip was too strong. He sighed and called for "PENGUIN!"
"Law! What's wrong!" Peng came running and worried because Law was in a really bad state of mind and him calling someone was not going to be good.
"Get this monkey off me."
"Sure thing. Come on kid, let him rest." Peng said and lightly pulled Luffy, who didn't budge.
"No!"
"Hey come on!" Peng pulled harder and harder still but it was like Luffy was attached to Law with super glue.
"Fucking forget it. Leave him." Law groaned. Law remembered that when Luffy had been allowed to walk, he had made a weird habit out of it that whenever he can’t sleep, he would find Law dozing off either in the infirmary or in the balcony or in the lounge and he would just sit beside Law and share that space, both sleeping peacefully because it kept the nightmares at bay. By that theory, there was no way Luffy was going to budge.
"You sure?"
"Yeah." Peng left and Law sighed audibly. "Luffy-ya, get off this is very uncomfortable."
"But you look sick so you need a hug."
"This isn't a hug. You're more draped over me. Get off and get in the blanket." Luffy was off in an instant and burrowing in Law's blanket like a fucking mole. Law let the boy wrap his arms around him and in return, Law put his own arm over Luffy, pulling him close under the blanket. Law remembered that all the times he had let Luffy close, he was able to sleep peacefully. "Just mind your cannula."
"Nishishishi." Luffy laughed and scooted even closer. Law just smiled to himself as he felt the strong waves of sleep washing over him. Safety. It was safety that Law felt in the last moments of his consciousness before letting sleep take him over.
~
Notes:
no chapter this week... heart breaks
but we are having Film Red premiering in our country on 07th October, 2022, so looking forward to next Friday. The chapter would automatically be uploaded a little late so I am sorry about that in advance or maybe I will update it before leaving for work, let's see what my ADHD prefers next week.Anyway, leave a comment <3
Chapter 12: Chapter 12
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Huffing, Law pulled off his coat and mask, immediately going to clean his hands. He had gone to visit the sick granddaughter of the librarian, to see how much she had improved and was glad to find that she was making a standard paced recovery. The young doctor put his things away in his room and ran his fingers through his hair, enjoying the peaceful quiet. It had been more than a few months, more months than Law had anticipated, since Luffy came into his care and it had never been this-
Wait. Peaceful quiet?
Law peaked in the infirmary and his patient wasn’t there or anywhere in the compound Law looked around at. He was overcome with a sense of foreboding, wondering if something befell the boy. He went to the lobby and found Uni there.
"Where's Luffy-ya?" Law asked Uni.
“Quiet, isn’t it?” Uni mused then replied, “Painting. In his room.”
Law slapped his forehead. He had searched the entire place except for Luffy’s room. Law was turning into an idiot and he blamed Luffy’s constant energy for it. To confirm Uni’s words, Law went to his patient’s room, the door was open so Law leaned to see what was going on. Sure enough Luffy was painting, his tongue sticking out and hands holding a dozen different brushes. But he was quiet. And still. Two things the boy never was every hour of every day. He even slept loud and restless.
Maybe Law had been staring for too long because Luffy eventually noticed and his face split into a grin. "Torao!! Look!" Luffy got up and grabbed Law's arm, dragging him to the paper he was painting on. "It's my pirate flag!"
"It's...creative." Law said not really sure how that distorted image was a skull and crossbones.
"Ace and Sabo have different ones!" Again with Ace and Sabo. Law rolled his eyes.
"Speaking of, I am going to need all the details of where you live so we can navigate a route to send you back when you get better." Law pointed and Luffy’s eyes lit up. "Do you know where you lived?"
"East Blue! Goa."
"How the fuck did you end up all the way in North Blue?" Law bit his tongue as soon as those words escaped him. "Never mind that." But the damage had been done. Luffy sagged in his place.
"I ran away..." Luffy said in a small voice. Law decided not to ask more about that and sat down beside Luffy, taking out a pen and paper.
"Ok so where in Goa? It's a big country." The older asked when Luffy started painting again, swinging his legs and humming a tune.
"I lived in Fuusha Village but then jiichan sent me to live with thugs after some time so... it's in bad parts of Goa but I dunno where." Law stared at Luffy.
Fuusha…?
Jiichan?
Thugs?!
"So is there someone we can contact and let them know or ask for directions?" Law tried again.
"You can call Dadan but nobody uses the telephone much and I dunno the number so..." Suddenly Luffy paled and Law thought it was a symptom of something but relaxed when Luffy continued. "Don't call jiichan please." Before Law could even think about this, Luffy started again. "Oh you can contact Makino maybe but I dunno her telephone number too."
"What's the fucking point in giving me this information then?!" Law cursed under his breath then something clicked. "If we reach the… Fuusha…? village, would you know your way from there?"
"Yeah! Makino has a bar! She'd be there!"
"Ok." Law got up and went to get Bepo to navigate a route for Fuusha.
~
It didn't take much for Luffy to convince Law to let him run and play around and Law was not the type of person who'd let someone healthy stay sick so he allowed it 'at your own peril' rule.
Law, Penguin, Uni and Luffy were walking one night. It wasn't past people's bedtime so there were still a few people out. Law wanted to gather enough steps to hatch the twelve kilometer egg, so he was constantly monitoring his progress on his phone screen. Penguin came along because he didn't want Law to go wander the streets alone. Uni tagged along because he wanted to go out for a walk. Luffy... Luffy just took any opportunity he got for going out. So they were all out, with no apparent destination in mind.
The air was chilly but Law found it mildly refreshing with Fall Out Boy blasting in his ears. He made sure everyone donned a few layers before they left. Law was occupied enough in his game and music to not notice that the two older boys were not in sight and Luffy was running around like an overjoyed puppy. Law stopped and looked around and spotted both Penguin and Uni in an alleyway, their backs turned towards the entrance. He sighed and stuffed his phone and earphones in his pocket and walked up to them silently.
"I would honestly be less angry if you both were jacking off." Law said, spooking the two who turned around and cursed. Law took the lit cigarette from Uni's hand, they hadn't had a chance to smoke it yet. "Go run seven laps in that park as a punishment." Law said pointing the way with the lit cigarette between his fingers. Both the boys groaned but complied. The moment they were gone, Law pulled his mask down and took a long drag of the death stick in his hand. He smoked the whole thing out in record time and extinguished the butt beneath his feet pulling his mask back up.
"Hey let go! Torao said I'm not supposed to go with strangers!" Law's ears strained when he heard his name and he immediately moved in the direction of Luffy's distressed voice. He saw three guys picking on the kid. One of them pulling Luffy by his arm, probably wanting to take him somewhere.
"He told you to let him go." Law said coolly, stopping directly in the range of the three men.
"Another pipsqueak. Lucky lucky!" The big guy grinned.
"You really have a knack for getting into trouble." Law told Luffy with a sigh.
"How is it my fault?!" Luffy asked trying to pry his arm free.
"Oi you brats-"
"What do you want with him? Where do you want to take him?" Law asked cutting the thug off by kicking his jaw shut.
"Why would we tell you?!"
Law rolled his eyes and brought his hands out of his pockets. "Because I am asking. Nicely." He then turned to Luffy and raised an eyebrow. "Did they say anything?"
"Just they wanted to try something."
"Sounds like drugs. Or pedophilia." Law turned back to the men in question. "Both of which I despise."
"Don't act smart, you're just a kid!!" Law readied himself to attack but Luffy beat him to it and kicked the man holding him hard in his shin and used the time frame it provided to free himself and uppercut the thug.
"See! I can fight!" Luffy boasted, showing Law his fist and Law scoffed.
"Don't push yourself, you're still healing."
"Law! What's happening?!" Hearing more voices, the men decided to scram but Law was not about to let that happen and threw his scalpel at the man's retreating figure. He hit the tendons near the feet and the man collapsed.
"Whatever you're trying or selling, get the fuck out of Flevance. This is your only warning." Law said and pulled his scalpel back. "Run."
"What the hell happened here?" Uni asked when Penguin and him caught up with the two.
"Luffy-ya was getting picked on." Law explained briefly, eyes scanning for the said boy. He found him crouched and holding his arm, where he was grabbed.
"Why is it hurting?" Luffy asked Law innocently pulling his coat sleeve up to look at the damage.
"Probably bruised. You're still healing, don't forget that." Law turned to Penguin. "Pick him up."
"I can walk!!" Luffy protested.
"I can't risk you falling and chancing more infections. So obey." Luffy grumbled but didn't protest actively and let Penguin carry him.
"Your egg hatched?" Peng asked when they started their way back.
"No. It can wait."
~
“Toraoooooooo!” Law’s eye twitched at the unnecessary elongation of his even more unnecessary nickname. He put his book aside and went to open his room door lest he risk Luffy running into it and start banging till Law opened it.
“What?” Law closed his eyes briefly, Luffy was wearing a neon yellow shirt.
Goddammit I thought I put all those back!
“I ran out of paints.”
“I will send someone to get you new ones.”
“Ok!” Luffy was about to run back to his room but Law stopped him.
“You have your last removal session today, you remember that right?”
“Yeah!”
Both the boys went their ways, Law to assign the errand of buying paints to someone and Luffy to his room to paint with whatever paints he had. When Clione had left to the market with a list of things to buy, Law went to the infirmary to prepare for the tattoo removal session. Luffy did well enduring the aftermath of the last few sessions and recovering from the procedure. Law was honestly surprised at the pace at which the young boy healed, it made Law want to experiment on him to determine the factors that led to Luffy’s remarkable inhuman healing.
~
“This last one will leave a small scar.” Law informed Luffy while cleaning the procedure site once the tattoo on the skin was completely removed and the skin was stitched close.
“I don’t care.” Luffy voiced and tried not to jump from the weird feeling in his leg the anesthesia always brought.
“Good.” They were both quiet after this, Law silently working on putting his tools away for cleaning and making sure no steps were left in the procedure or closing the site.
“Torao?”
“Hmm?” Law asked, his back turned to his patient.
“Can you teach me how to fight?”
“You already know how from the way you delivered that uppercut yesterday.” Law remarked facing Luffy properly.
“I wanna get better at it so I can fight off big guys too.”
“I am hardly a competent teacher in that field.” The older shrugged.
“You fought dozens of guys back on that island.”
“You mean decapitated.”
“Ok how about you just fight me once every day, I might get better like that.”
Law didn’t see any harm in that. “Works for me.” He picked Luffy up in his arms and sat him down in the wheelchair and pushed him out of the infirmary.
“See you’re a good guy!” Luffy chirped, grinning his trademark face splitting grin.
“All of this was on a whim.”
“Yeah but you did it anyway.”
“So I did.” Law agreed.
“I have to thank you somehow then.” Luffy thought out loud, putting his finger on his chin as if thinking really hard. “Makino taught me to thank people when they do something for me.”
“Just get better and go home.” Then Law thought of something better. “Maybe not drop out of school till high school. Complete your education, I’d consider that debt repaid.”
“Bleh! I can’t understand most of the stuff! Pick something else!” The younger twisted his neck at a weird angle to look back at Law.
“How about I teach you some basics and you can use those whenever you are stuck?”
“Can you teach in a way I would understand?”
“I will take that as a challenge and see where it takes us.”
“Good guy Torao, nishishishi!” Law just shook his head and risked a small smile.
~
“Dinner is ready guys.” The cook called everyone in the lobby and they all shifted to the kitchen in a civilized manner to fill their plates, letting their captain first and then their guest, Luffy. In Luffy’s company, Law had learned to eat more which was a miracle for everyone involved. Law piled meat and rice and potatoes on his plate and went back to sit in the lobby and Luffy followed him soon after with ten times the food Law had.
They were eating peacefully, everyone, then Law looked at Luffy chewing happily on the meat and he remembered something.
“I cheated you know.” Law confessed suddenly.
“Hmm?” Luffy asked around a mouthful.
"With the meat a few months ago, our bet. I intentionally gave you bad meat so you would have stomach problems and would listen to me."
Luffy's mouth fell open but he soon realized that he had meat in front of him now and maybe eating it any sooner would have caused problems because rehabilitation was difficult and Luffy didn’t know his limits so maybe Law being the doctor was right.
"Why did you tell me then?"
"It was weighing on my conscience." Law confided, taking a bite of rice with potatoes.
"See, you're not bad! I judged right."
Law hid his smile behind a spoonful, huffing through his nose. "I guess so." He said in a small voice, much for his own hearing.
~
“You sure you have packed everything?” Law asked one final time, loading everything in the car Penguin was going to drive to take both Law and Luffy to the airport.
“Yeah! I’m sure!” Luffy answered grinning. He was finally going back, he was ecstatic.
“Have you ever been on an airplane before?”
“Nope!”
“Oh god.” Law mumbled fearing for his sanity by the end of this trip. “You guys better not be skipping on your jobs and school while I am away.” Law warned his group. He had arranged what they had all written on their forms. Some of them had their shops, some worked for other people and some were going to school for their preferred choices.
“Yes sir!” They mock saluted and Law sighed.
“Ok let’s go.”
“We will miss you Luffy!” All the Hearts yelled, tears in their eyes, waving as the car drove away.
Penguin dropped Luffy and Law off at the airport and they went through all the immigration procedure. Luffy’s passport was made through back alley means because they didn’t have his legal documents with them at the time. Goa had an on-arrival VISA so that part was easily managed too. Tickets were also easy. The plane would first land at the Red Line International Airport and they would get a direct flight from there to Goa, a connecting flight.
Luffy had healed up quite well, his recovery was still going on but Law deemed it unnecessary to keep the boy with him any longer. It had been more than six months, it was time to let him go back. The said boy was all energy and sunshine when he learned he was going back but there was a period of time when he was excessively sad, Law wondered why that was but Luffy refused to let anything up.
They boarded the plane and Law let Luffy have the window seat. He put their luggage overhead and sat down and breathed a heavy sigh. It was twelve hours from Flevance International Airport to Red Line, Law wanted that to pass as quick as possible so he immersed himself in his medical readings. Luffy was busy being overjoyed by the scenery outside the airplane until it was time to get off and wait for the connecting flight.
Law made sure Luffy was fed and had gone to the bathroom on the airport before boarding for Goa, it was just four hours from Red Line and would pass in no time. From Goa, they took a bus to Fuusha village which was another two hours, then they were finally there. Law was tired from the travel but he wanted to get this over with so he quickly pulled Luffy’s luggage off the bus, he himself only brought a single bag pack because Law was going back immediately after making sure Luffy was with someone he knew so he didn’t feel the need to bring anything more than a few snacks and books to occupy time.
“Ok so we are at Fuusha. Can you lead the way?” Law asked once all the bags were unloaded and the bus had left.
“I have never been to the bus station.” Luffy said looking here and there.
“Let me check the Google maps then.” Law opened the maps and the area was not registered that well on the app. “We are going to do this old school I see. Stay here.” Law went to the police officer that was stationed outside the bus stop. “Excuse me, can you guide me to Makino’s bar?”
Law followed the directions he received from the officer and started the journey there. He could make out the bar from a distance. There was a woman outside, sweeping the floors, it was fairly early in the morning so she must be opening the bar. Was she Makino? Law didn’t have to wait to find out because Luffy ran. He ran like his life depended on it.
“MAKINOOOOOOOO!”
Law saw the woman go from scared stiff, to confused, to shocked, to bawling when Luffy landed on her, crying equally as hideously. Law sighed and picked up the bag Luffy had abandoned in favour of running to the woman.
“Luffy!” Makino cried and hugged the boy closer, she was at a loss for words and was glad that Luffy was finally home. Law made his way towards the woman and placed Luffy’s bag on the porch.
“I take it he’s safe now.” Law commented and Makino looked at Law. “Please do not hug me.”
“You brought him back?”
“Torao is a good guy!” Luffy answered for Law. Law patted the boy’s head and sat down to rest a little before he left.
“I only did what was right.” Law excused.
“Luffy just stay here I will call Ace and Sabo, they’re going to be so happy! Dadan was worried sick!” Makino ran inside the bar to call the said brothers.
“Torao you gotta meet Ace and Sabo!”
“Go help inside.” Law told Luffy and when the boy did go inside, the older put his bag inside the building and took his leave, silently.
“Torao! Ace and Sabo- huh, Torao?” Luffy searched for Law when he came back outside but there was no sign of the grumpy teenager. Did he leave? Luffy was furious that Torao left without saying goodbye-
“Luffy…?” All thoughts left the boy when he heard Sabo’s voice. “Luffy!!” The three brothers hugged and cried and all was ok in the world.
~
“Fleet admiral!” The soldier saluted to Sengoku, a report at the tip of his tongue.
“Report.” The older man allowed with the wave of his hand, sitting back in his chair with tea in his hands.
“A Trafalgar Law was spotted on the Red Line International Airport, getting off the flight from Goa.”
“Law?” Sengoku abandoned his tea. “Where is he now? Take him in custody but don’t be rough!”
“Yes sir we know, he is your grandson. Some soldiers were sent to retrieve him but he managed to defeat them. He was on the run when-“
“Oi Sengoku! Look it’s Rosi’s kid!” Garp barged in his friend’s office holding a very irritated and pissed Law by the back of his collar, suspended from the big guy’s hand.
“Let go of me old man!” Law kicked at the big man, trying to get free but to no avail.
“-when he ran into Vice Admiral Garp and got captured.” The navy soldier finished his report.
“Very well. Dismissed.” Sengoku told his soldier and he left with a bow. “Garp! Put him-“
Law stealthily brought out his scalpel that even the immigration officers didn’t detect and stabbed the vice admiral in his shoulder, making him loosen his grip and letting Law go. Law landed on his feet and adjusted his shirt and cleaned his weapon, putting it back, glaring at the big man.
“Ahahahahha!! He’s quite lively!” Garp laughed and tended to the wound.
“Our grandsons are a handful.” Sengoku sighed.
“Yeah that Luffy is raising havoc I’m sure wherever he is.” Garp seconded.
Luffy? So this is Luffy-ya’s jiichan?
“He’s back home.” Law informed and took a seat on the sofa, his arms spread on his sides on the back rest.
“Hmm?”
“Luffy-ya. He’s back in Fuusha.” Law repeated. “This was why I was there.”
“He was with you?” Sengoku asked, not understanding the situation.
“I found him in North Blue.”
“What was he doing in North Blue of all places?” Garp was shocked but laughed it off. “Hahahahahhaha! As expected of my grandson!”
“And where have you been? I have been trying to contact you for months.” Sengoku told Law, sighing.
“Man dammit this is bleeding a lot. Oi Sengoku, I am borrowing your nurse.” Garp said and made his leave before the other could respond. Law watched the man leave, satisfied that he needed professional help for a wound he inflicted on him.
“Where I was, is nobody’s concern but mine.” Law answered his grandfather. “Can I leave now? I have to be back at the airport for my flight.”
“Before that, there is something you need to listen to.” Law raised an eyebrow when Sengoku didn’t elaborate and got up from his seat and arranged a few machines on his table, put his hand on Law’s shoulder and left the office. Law was confused but he looked at the machines and found out it was a recording device. He was supposed to listen to the recording. He pressed play.
"Crackers." This was Sengoku, Law recognized the voice.
"Cookies." Law’s breathing stopped.
"Identification."
"Marine Code 01746. I‘m alive, dad."
“What? Rosinante! Is it really you?”
“Yes, I don’t have enough time, so please listen. I am stranded here and it would take me some time to get back, I can’t say where I am.”
“Give me some clue, I can send a ship, something-“
“Dad it’s dangerous. Anyway, are you recording?”
“Yes.”
“I want you to pass this on to Law.” Law bit his lip to keep himself from tearing up.
“I will make sure he listens to this.”
“Law, how are you? Are you eating well? Are you sleeping well? I hope I am not adding to your nightmares. I am alive, and well and I will find a way out of this mess soon so please don’t do anything stupid like plotting revenge or take on something bigger than yourself. Just wait for me to come back, I promise I will come back Law so please just… hang on. I am sorry I haven’t been there when you, no doubt, were having a hard time. But I will be with you soon! We can have ice cream and we can watch Doctor Who together again! Let’s build a life sized TARDIS too like we talked! Hey, are you a doctor now? Are you helping people in need? Who am I kidding, of course you would be helping people. My son is the kindest person I know. Listen Law, just keep on the straight path and I will find my way back to you. I promise. Aishiteru ze~!”
Law laughed thickly through his tears and snot, knowing what kind of face his dad was making on the other end. He pressed the stop button and wiped his tears. His dad was stupid! Law stormed out of the office ignoring Sengoku, ignoring the numerous heads that turned because ‘the Fleet Admiral’s grandson was running in the halls and it looked like he wasn’t well.’
“You stupid dad! It’s already too late!” Law yelled in the air and made his way out of the navy headquarters.
It was already, too late.
~
Notes:
Early chapter since it's Law's birthday <3 and I won't be home tomorrow for the Film Red cinema screening! <3
Leave a comment!
Chapter 13: Chapter 13
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Oi Luffy, take Nami up on her offer.” Usopp insisted walking behind his seventeen year old best friend.
“Yes please, I will drop you off.” Nami seconded.
“You will charge me more than my kidneys are worth.” Luffy deadpanned and crossed the road with his friends, bagpack hanging loosely off his shoulders. “I like to walk anyway.”
“Walk at the edge of the forest, with the sun setting. Luffy you will get kidnapped.” Usopp tried once again, panicking.
“I can fight now.” The boy commented, sort of annoyed at his friends for being so fussy. He was in his second year of high-school, he had taken that road for more than an year, he knew what he was doing. “Nami don’t you want to spend time with Vivi?” Vivi was their friend and the princess of Alabasta, that country still had the monarchy system in place, weird but who cares.
“I-“ That caught the orange haired third year off guard. “Fine.”
“Usopp, I will be ok. I have taken this road for the past year-“ Luffy addressed his long-nosed friend next.
“But there wasn’t a serial killer on the loose before. I swear if Zoro was here, he wouldn’t let you do anything like this.”
“What are you saying, that muscle-head would join Luffy.” Nami corrected.
“Did Ace or Sabo put you guys up to this? I know they are very persuasive when they get overprotective.” Luffy narrowed his eyes at the way both his friends avoided looking at him at the mention of his brothers. “I can’t believe it.” Luffy huffed and walked faster to deliberately leave both his friends behind.
Ever since Luffy went missing for those two and a half years, Ace and Sabo had been overly protective of their youngest sibling. They won’t let Luffy go alone anywhere. The starting few months were hell when Luffy wasn’t allowed to even go anywhere. Then when the immediate sense of danger had passed and the brothers realized that nothing of the sort was going to happen again, they relented but stooped to following Luffy to places, which was embarrassing and annoying for the youngest. Now, they were bribing his friends or seniors to keep an eye on Luffy and accompany him if he looked like he was going to travel alone.
“Oi Luf-“ Usopp tried once more.
“Don’t follow me.” Luffy called and started his sprint to the forest path. Everyone was right that it was dangerous with a serial killer on the loose ‘apparently,’ it was not proven, somebody just kicked up the rumors for fun probably, and Luffy wasn’t the type to get scared by a threat that was yet to be proved.
Luffy hummed to himself walking at the edge of the forest, it was calm tonight. They stopped living in the bad parts of Goa when Luffy came back and the three brothers shifted to the comparatively better parts. That society even had a hospital at the other end.
The sun was indeed setting and the sky was getting darker. Luffy was tired today because of all the running in P.E. and not enough food after it. He had half the mind to stop at the restaurant Sanji worked at, on his way back but Sabo was cooking meat five ways and Luffy wanted to be there as soon as possible.
~
“Yeah yeah I know, I’ll be careful.” Law rolled his eyes at the concern Penguin voiced through the receiver of his phone.
“And if by any chance you meet Luffy-“
“I am not here for old platonic relationships.”
“You didn’t have to specify the kind of relationship.” Penguin laughed.
“You would have misunderstood on purpose if I hadn’t.”
“Goa is a big place Law.”
“I am aware. Can I go now? My client will be here in another two hours and I have to set up the lab.”
“Ok ok, bye and be careful.”
“Yes mom.” Law joked and stuffed his phone in his hoodie pocket and got in his car.
Trafalgar Law was a black market doctor and organ dealer. Best in his field. Nobody like him. In the underworld, he went by ‘The Surgeon of Death,’ an epithet given by his peers that didn’t know his real identity and because he performed surgeries on patients that even Death had to withdraw its hands. Today his patient was a man of influence that got shot in the leg and didn’t want other parties knowing so he arranged a meeting with the Surgeon of Death on a short notice. Goa was his choice of location. Law's friends didn't know what he did, expect of course Penguin, Shachi and Bepo.
Law had lied to Penguin when he said two hours, it was actually still a whole day till his client would be here so Law had plenty of time to go by his routine checks. His lab was set up in a house, in the basement in the good parts of Goa, near the actual hospital so nobody would question the stench of blood or a stray ambulance. Law took the forest route because it was fast and quiet and there would be less traffic of people to spot him.
Law was driving at a hundred and twenty kilometers per hour because the road was empty. He was not at all anticipating a hitchhiker to suddenly jump in front of his car so that he would have to slam the brakes and get off the road for his car to stop in time. But that happened.
Who the fuck?!
“Do you know what you’re doing?! Are you fucking insane?!” Law yelled getting out and giving this idiotic stranger a piece of his mind.
“Nishishishi, but you stopped so it’s ok.”
Nishishishi? Oh for fuck’s sake…
Law slapped his forehead and took a deep breath to calm himself down. In front of him stood Monkey D. Luffy, Law came to that conclusion the more he looked at him. The same strawhat, the same scar under the left eye, the same fashion sense of a shirt and jorts and the same nonsense fashion sense of wearing flip flops outdoors. And the face matched the picture he would often see in the newspaper.
“Drop me home ok?” Luffy said and went to sit in the car, just like that. Law found it odd that Luffy didn’t recognize him but then again, Law had changed a lot too and didn’t have many trademark features.
“Overbearing idiot.” Law mumbled under his breath and got in his car, ready to drive. “Where do you live?”
“I’ll guide you, you don’t seem like you live here.” Luffy’s intuition was sometimes so on point, it had Law scared.
“What about you? Shouldn’t you be careful, who you get in a car with at night? You could get kidnapped or I could be a serial killer.”
“Take a left here.” Luffy guided and Law turned. “Nah, that happened once but I’m stronger now. I can kick butt.”
“I know, you’re Monkey D. Luffy. I have read about you.” Law pointed, playing with the boy to see how far he can go before Luffy remembered.
“What about me?”
“You are in the news sometimes for showing some bad guys their place. Like, who was that? Ah yes, Arlong. It was pretty admirable.”
“He was hurting my friend, I had to do something.”
“Fair enough.”
"Nice tattoos! My brothers said tattoos mean something! What does yours mean?" Luffy pointed all excited, almost taking Law's hands off the steering wheel.
"I'm not telling a stranger." Law snapped and swatted at the teen's hands with one hand.
"You know my name, and soon you'll know where I live, I'm not a stranger to you."
"Then again, I really could be a serial killer." Law chuckled. "I could take you to my lair and carve out all your organs."
After having heard those words and that oddly familiar way of chuckling, Luffy couldn't shake the feeling that he knew this person. “Hey do I know you? You seem familiar. Oh take another left at the signal.”
“You tell me,” was all the hint Law dropped and followed Luffy’s directions, coming up at a lane of buildings with apartments.
“Yeah you can drop me off here.” Law stopped the car and let Luffy off in front of one of the buildings. “Thanks. Here.”
Law took the paper the kid was handing him. “A coupon?”
“Yeah for my friend Franky’s workshop, he can fix your car.”
“There’s nothing wrong with my car.”
“You drove it off the road when I jumped in front of you.” Luffy pointed. “Have him see it for any damages and show him this coupon, he would know I gave it to you so you will get two special discounts!”
He still speaks a lot.
“Uh ok, thank you.” Law said and when Luffy had started walking to a particular building, Law called, “hey, never thought I would meet you again like this,” Luffy turned at the mention, “Mugiwara-ya.” But before Luffy could wonder on the words, Law left only to apply emergency breaks on the second turn and slam his head on the steering wheel.
I got dragged in his pace again!!
~
“Hmm, weird. I swear I know that guy.” Luffy talked to himself, walking up the stairs to the apartment he shared with his brothers.
“Luffy who was that that dropped you off?” Sabo asked from the kitchen.
“I dunno. I hitchhiked.”
“You what?!” Ace started.
“And stop paying my friends to look after me, they do that without your interference anyway.”
“We are worried-“ Sabo justified.
“I know but I can take care of myself. Let me breathe.” Luffy went to his room and put his bag aside and went back to join his brothers in the kitchen. “Where’s the meat?”
“In the oven, another five minutes.”
The brothers ate in as much peace as was possible for these three brothers on the dinner table. Luffy helped clean the dishes without breaking them, which was a feat in itself. After Ace and Sabo made sure Luffy had done his homework, the three went to sleep.
Luffy was always a fast sleeper and a deep sleeper at that but today he was restless. The object of his sleeplessness was none other than the man that dropped Luffy off at home. Luffy kept tossing and turning trying to remember where he knew the mystery man from and his brain wouldn’t shut up about it and he thought he was getting a fever from all the thinking. Luffy looked at the clock and it read three a.m.
The man had spiky midnight blue hair, his eyes were golden, he kept grinning and smirking and he called me ‘Mugiwara-ya.’ And he was dressed in a yellow hoodie and his car was also yellow. Geez that guy had an obsession with yellow. And that cynical way of chuckling... Now who do I know who is like that…
Then it clicked and Luffy let out the realization louder than he had intended and anticipated.
"IT WAS TORAO!!"
"LUFFY SHUT UP!"
"SHUT THE HELL UP LUFFY!" Sabo and Ace screamed simultaneously from their rooms when Luffy's declaration woke them up.
~
“Franky!” Luffy called his mechanic friend the next night, appearing at his workshop. “Fu-ra-n-kiiiiiiiii!”
“Luffy-bro, what’s up?” The said hulking man walked out from inside his shop, cleaning his grease filled hands on a rag.
“Did a tall man come by in a yellow car?” Luffy asked, urgency in his tone.
“Not yet. Why?” Franky raised an eyebrow when the boy in front of him deflated.
“I even gave him the coupon.” Luffy pouted and mumbled under his breath. “Ring me if he comes ok? Byeeee!”
“Man that boy is a superrrrr storrrm.” Franky shook his head fondly and resumed his work.
“How can I find him? How to find him?” Luffy talked to himself walking towards Baratie, where his friend Sanji worked.
"You look awfully preoccupied." Sanji called when Luffy almost crashed in the door.
"I'm trying to find a way to find Torao." Luffy confided and went to the back of the kitchens in the restaurant with his friend where he always had a special seat just for Luffy.
"Torao? Is the same Torao from your childhood." Sanji asked, interested. "The same Torao you might have feelings for?" He grinned around his cigarette.
"I have feelings for all my friends." Luffy responded, confused at the way Sanji slapped his forehead and mumbled a 'I didn't know what I expected.'
"But this is the same Torao?"
"Yeah. I hitchhiked yesterday and realized later that it was Torao. Now I wanna see him again."
"I haven't known you to actively seek someone out on your own." Sanji pointed and grinned in that way again. Luffy honestly didn't know why his friend did that.
"I wanna give him a piece of my mind! You know when he dropped me off all those years ago, he left without saying goodbye! Who does that?!" Luffy let out the real reason for his frustration and inhaled the meat Sanji put in front of him.
"You don't say goodbye too you know."
"But I always say a 'see ya again.' Torao sent me inside Makino's bar to help and just vanished by the time I got back. He didn't even say a 'see ya again.'"
"That was just rude." Sanji agreed.
"I know right! So I wanna see Torao again! I have lots to tell him too!"
"Hmm." Sanji finally lit the cigarette. "Well if you will it enough, you just might meet him again soon." Just at that, Luffy's phone rang.
"Yo, Sabo." Luffy started.
"We are going to the hospital to get a refill on Ace's narcolepsy meds, wanna come with?"
"Ok! Pick me up from Baratie."
"I'll ring you when we're there." Luffy put the phone down.
"Oh did you get to see Zoro today? I rang him but he didn't pick up." Luffy asked eating more of the meat and potatoes.
"Yeah, apparently Mihawk isn't letting him drink until he masters a sword technique and that's taking a toll on him. He's all sober and melancholy." Sanji snorted.
"Man his dad is tough. I'll go see him tomorrow."
"Do that."
Luffy's phone rang again. "Sabo's here, gotta go." The younger said and got up.
"Wait, I'll pack you something." Sanji got busy putting a lot of stuff in a lot of boxes and handed them to Luffy at the door of the restaurant, waving him and greeting his brothers a goodbye.
"But we didn't need to visit the hospital for another two weeks." Luffy recalled munching on the food Sanji gave him, defending everything from Ace. Ace was narcoleptic, Luffy was dyspraxic so only Sabo drove.
"The doctor called, he wants to refill sooner because he's leaving town for a while." Sabo answered.
"Man I wanna go out of town too." Luffy wondered absently.
"Absolutely not!"
"Not alone your ass won't!!" Sabo and Ace screamed at the same time, again.
"You guys are being idiots again." Luffy pouted and opted to look out the window instead of listening to his brothers' lame reasoning for Luffy not to be alone. They were nearing the hospital and the houses started getting smaller. It was all very boring.
Until Luffy spotted it.
A yellow car. The yellow car!! The same yellow car Torao was driving yesterday!!
"Stop here!!" Luffy yelled and was out of the car the moment Sabo slammed the breaks.
"Luffy what the-"
"I'm getting off here." Luffy cut Ace off at the question. "I uh, I forgot I have homework to do."
"Try again." Sabo raised an eyebrow.
"I can't explain right now! I gotta go!" Luffy jogged without moving, eyeing the car to make sure it stayed in its place. "I gotta meet a friend!"
Sabo and Ace looked at each other and had a silent conversation with their eyes until Ace relented and Sabo sighed.
"Ok fine. But let us know you're ok every hour via text." Sabo said.
"Yeah and a picture!" Ace called from behind.
"Ok! Ok! I gotta go!"
"Go then." The moment Luffy ran, the brothers made sure Luffy was ok before driving off to the hospital. "That was very weird."
"Do you think he has a girlfriend and is hiding from us?" Ace asked.
"Luffy can't lie so I don't think but if it really is a girlfriend, I hope he can trust us enough to have her meet us."
"Yeah man."
Luffy ran across the road and towards the yellow car. It definitely was the same car as yesterday but where was the owner. Luffy looked at the house the car was parked in the driveway of and it looked abandoned. Luffy knocked on the door regardless, endlessly but nobody showed up so Luffy went around back and saw a door that led to the basement. He was about to open it when he felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up and a blade being put on his shoulder, really close to the skin of his neck.
"You have three seconds to explain who you are and what you're doing here."
"Torao!!" Luffy turned around mindlessly and cut his neck on the blade in the process. "Hey it's really you!! Your hat is back!"
“Luffy-ya?” Law looked at the teenager and recognized him without the moonlight as a guide, Luffy also wasn't wearing his strawhat today so that made recognizing him from the back a little difficult.
"Ack!" Luffy realized a little late that he had cut his neck. His hand went to the skin to stop the bleeding.
"Oh god you still have no sense of self-preservation." Law commented, annoyed. "Come on, I'll treat that." He offered Luffy a hand and the younger took it with his signature million megawatts grin.
"Nishishi, just like old times!!"
"You're fucking bleeding from your neck and have the audacity to laugh! Be sober for once! Kikoku is very sharp and often times poisoned!" Law scolded, putting Kikoku back in the sheath and going inside the apparently abandoned house.
"Why didn't you go to Franky to get your car fixed? I even gave you his coupon." Luffy asked as he was sat down on the counter in what seemed like a kitchen. "Torao you're very bad at keeping your house clean."
"Stop talking, you'll bleed more." Law called from the floor where he was crouched to get the first aid kid from a cabinet. "I don't live here so I don't feel the need to keep it clean."
Law spread open the box and pulled Luffy's hand away from the wound, injecting anesthesia carefully so the bleeding would stop. The cut wasn't very deep but Law still felt the need to put dissolvable stitches because knowing Luffy he would definitely open a normally wrapped wound.
"I didn't go to your friend's because my car is ok and I am here strictly on business, I have no time to waste on material things." Law explained working on the cut. Luffy swung his legs on the counter and Law had to stop his job to glare at Luffy to stay still.
"So you're not staying long?"
"No."
"So you planned on leaving without saying hello and goodbye if I hadn't happened on you yesterday?"
Law took a deep breath. "Yes." Law sighed at the obvious displeasure taking over Luffy's face. "Listen-"
"You left without saying goodbye that time too. What kind of a jerk does that? I was with you for more than six months, you could have stayed for a minute more and said goodbye." Luffy spilled boring holes at the side of Law's head, making his stop in his task again.
"I don't do goodbyes."
"Then a 'see ya again' would have been ok."
"Can I finish patching your dumb ass or would you like to keep talking and bleed all over this place?"
"Crap." Luffy realized and paled.
"What?" Law did not like the way all the color suddenly left Luffy's face.
"Ace and Sabo are going to be even worse if they find this out!!" Luffy panicked pointing at his neck.
"Don't show it to them then. Prop your collar up, I'll put a discreet dressing." Law offered.
"Thanks Torao." Law relaxed when Luffy let out the stiffness and the older was able to work again.
"Ok I'm done. These will dissolve themselves in a few days so don't touch the dressing and definitely don't make random head movements." Law told Luffy packing his things and washing his hands.
"So-"
"I have a client coming over in less than an hour and I want you out of here."
"I'm not leaving! I have loads to talk to you about!!" Luffy pouted almost angrily.
"I don't have time to indulge you."
"Then I'm really not leaving."
Law knew how stubborn Luffy got whenever he wanted something and there was no way he would back off without either getting what he wanted or a reasonable negotiation.
"How about I meet you at Sim's Cafe tomorrow night and answer your questions?" Law offered, defeated.
"That's in the really good parts of Goa."
"Yes or no?"
"What time?"
"Around midnight."
"I'd be asleep."
"Nine then, your majesty?" Law rolled his eyes.
"Works for me!!"
"Good."
"And if you are not there and I find that you left without a 'see ya again', again, then Torao I will come to Flevance and make you answer me, I don't know how but I will come!" Luffy threatened.
"I'll let Peng know that I'll be arriving back a day late."
"Gimme his number. Gimme your number."
"Not happening."
"Torao!!" Luffy pouted.
"Not even your cute- monkey face can make me give you my contact information." Law mentally questioned himself on what he was about to say. Luffy pouted more then grinned.
"Ok then! See ya tomorrow Torao!" Luffy hugged Law and the older was very numb in his brain from this small an encounter with Luffy so he let it happen.
"Yeah, see you tomorrow."
"Bye!!" Luffy saved all his questions for the meetup the next day and left.
Law cleared the space and shook his head smiling fondly at how he felt like a storm had touched him and left him winded and he had only been in Luffy's sunny presence for twenty minutes.
When Luffy arrived home, he was, for once, not questioned by his brothers. Not immediately. Luffy went through the living room to go to his room and Ace was there, watching TV.
"How did it go with the doc?" Luffy asked by the way, stopping behind the couch.
"Refills and a new date for appointment." Ace answered boredly and turned to look at his brother. "Hey what's that on your neck?"
Luffy’s hand immediately went to his dressing and he tried to hide it to the best of his shit-liar ability. "Nothing."
"Luffy." Sabo warned also appearing in the living room. Luffy wondered where he was hiding.
"It's nothing! I'm ok! Promise! Ok! See ya both tomorrow! Good night!!" Luffy ran to his room faster that he comes out of it for breakfast. Both the brothers heard a click of the lock and faced each other again.
"He never locks his door." Sabo pointed.
"Was that a hickey?" Ace brought the question to words and Sabo cringed. "Man he definitely has a girlfriend."
~
Notes:
First off, THE CHAPTER TODAY FELLAS!! I felt so good and accomplished as a fanfic writer to witness those moments TToTT
Odacchi <3Ok, ok, calming down XD
Film Red. Yes. Ok so I have ADHD and GAD, so all sorts of loud, vibrating sounds register in my brain as noise and it triggers a lot of different reactions in my body so cinema is not for a person like me but I absolutely had to go, I mean it was ONE PIECE! and it was the first time in the history of our country that we were having an anime movie being played on cinema so well, double motivation. We lowkey cosplayed as Luffy with our red dress shirt, mugiwara jolly roger tshirts, blue jeans and yellow sashes, and of course our strawhats <3 there were three of us doing that but it was a really good experience to appear to the movie like that.I bought an 85 cm Luffy plush and it arrived just in time to be taken to the cinema so I had a mini-Luffy enjoying the movie with me. That was fun <3
The film itself was just lovely. It was really a movie that should be experienced in a cinema first and foremost. To each their own but even to my overly-anxiety-ridden self, the cinema experience was absolutely excellent. Oda really outdid himself with this film. In my opinion it was different from all other OP movies. It certainly was a bigger project for a movie. It was nearly two hours. It was good. I loved it. A lot. We laughed and we cried but most importantly, we screamed our support as One Piece fandom <3
The guys sitting in our back took a picture of the three of us cosplayers where only the tip of our strawhats were visible from their seats, I personally love that picture.
I don't know if the following links would work, but these are some pictures from the movie <3 The URL are from my sister's account though (I don't like being on social media XD go figure XD )
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10222484586647873&set=a.10202544647201849
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10222499791867994&set=a.2559936842153
https://www.facebook.com/DBurdu/videos/509632657841986Leave a comment! <3 Enjoy the chapter <3
My boys are aged up TToTT they grow up so fast <3See ya all next week!
Chapter 14: Chapter 14
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"Zorooooo~" Luffy sang to wake his friend up but when the man didn't budge, Luffy brought out his semi-permanent marker and began drawing a mustache and beard on his face, one exactly like his father's.
"Oi Mugiwara, any luck-pfft!" Perona, Zoro's adopted sister laughed at the result when she walked in on Luffy turning Zoro into Mihawk. "We're both adopted but he does look like Mihawk."
"Maybe you got the creeps and Zoro got the looks?" Luffy pointed since Perona was just as goth as her dad.
"So even you can't wake him up." The goth girl pointed sitting down beside Luffy.
"Oh I haven't tried properly." Luffy grinned mischievously and cupped his hands around his mouth. "Zoro, Sanji said you can't defeat him-"
"Where is that curly-brows?! I can kick his ass!!" Zoro roared standing up and looking around then his eyes went to his sister and Luffy. "Witch." He said to Perona then turned to Luffy. "When did you get here?"
"Half an hour ago. Wanna hang out?"
"I'm on house arrest."
"He's grounded." Perona put it easier.
"Why?" Luffy asked the sister.
"He got caught sneaking sake after dad told him he isn't allowed."
"Right, your new sword skill. Sanji told me."
Zoro sat back down and rubbed the back of his neck and yawned. "So how's school?"
"I'm going to order pizza, I'll call you when it's here." Perona said and left.
"Thanks!" Luffy called and scooted closer to Zoro. "School's ok, some things are difficult, some are easier."
"How's school without us?" Zoro grinned.
"Boring. I don't get into as much trouble. It makes Ace and Sabo happy but man, school's boring."
"Drop out then." Zoro suggested, falling backwards on the bean bagged chair he dragged behind him and threw one at Luffy who also sagged in it.
"Nah, I made a promise not to- oh yeah! You know Torao's in Goa!!" That got Zoro's attention. Torao was someone Luffy had talked a lot about to all of his friends and they all sensed something was up with the way Luffy talked about him.
"Did you meet him?"
"Yeah! Yesterday! Zoro he got so tall! I can barely reach his shoulder! At first I didn't recognize him because I dunno, I blame it on the hat, he wasn't wearing his hat, but then I recognized him and you know he was going to leave without saying hello!"
"What a jerk." Zoro said.
"Yeah! But then I made him agree to talk so I'm meeting him today again!"
"Excited?"
"Yeah! I have loads to tell him!"
Zoro put on Street Fighter and handed a controller to Luffy and while he was absently looking here and there, Zoro spotted the band-aid on Luffy's neck. "What happened there?"
"I accidentally cut myself." Luffy answered and turned all his attention to the game. He could barely concentrate on the game with the time ticking towards when he's supposed to meet Law.
Zoro and Luffy played a lot of games and when Luffy was sure Zoro was feeling better, he decided to take his leave. Luffy's bedtime was eight p.m. He would have to get out of the house without raising suspicion on himself or he would have to sneak out without his brothers knowing.
It turned out that Luffy would have to do the latter because his brothers both also went to sleep at eight. Luffy carefully jumped from his window, it was just one floor above ground, and stopped to listen to any sounds from inside the house. When all was quiet, Luffy started his walk. The cafe Law suggested was in the really good parts of Goa so Luffy had quite a long walk ahead of him and he sort of wanted to arrive early so he didn't miss any time with Torao.
Luffy turned the corner of the street the cafe was on and spotted Law going inside the cafe. It was still half an hour earlier than their meetup time.
Why is Torao early? Wait, I'm early too.
Luffy sprinted to the cafe and saw Law take a window seat. With a devious grin on his face, Luffy walked to that window and stuck himself to it, waiting for Law to notice.
Law liked being early to places. He had intended on going through a research article in the cafe by being half an hour early to the place. He parked his car a street away from the cafe and walked to the establishment.
"May I take your order sir?" A waitress asked.
"I'm waiting for someone." Law answered and the woman left. He opened the journal and began reading the article. A few minutes passed and Law couldn't shake the feeling that he was being watched. He turned his head to look out the window to see if he could spot something but instead received a mini heart attack and jumped in his place. "Fucking-"
"Nyahahahhahahahahahhahaaa!!" Luffy laughed at Law's face and made his way inside the cafe. People looked at Luffy like he had grown six heads. Luffy with his fashion sense and Law with his aesthetic, both looked out of place and not for the really good parts of the town but the cafe can't kick out customers. Law smirked. This was exactly why he chose this place. Stick it to the rich pricks. "Gotchaaa!!" Luffy greeted and sat himself in front of Law.
"Caught me off guard more like. I was not scared." Law pointed trying to hide his embarrassment.
"Sure Torao, whatever you say." Luffy grinned eyeing the menu. "Why're you early?"
"Why are you?"
"I asked first."
"I thought I could read in peace." Law said with a roll of his eyes, closing the journal with a huff. "That certainly won't happen now."
"I didn't wanna miss the time so I left early. The walk is kinda long."
"Oh yes, dyspraxia."
"Yapp."
"Order what you want, it's my apology treat for leaving without a goodbye."
"Ok!!" Luffy ordered when the waitress came again and she gave Law nervous looks when Luffy kept ordering. Law just shrugged.
"I'll have black milk tea, no sugar, and house special cookies. Gluten free." Law ordered.
"Coming right up." The lady said and went behind the counter.
"Tea? Weren't you always drinking coffee?" Luffy asked.
"Changed that. Coffee isn't that good for the system. Milk tea and cookies are a good combination, you can take a taste from mine." Law shared. "Ok so you can ask me your questions until they kick us out or you've run out of them."
"Are you really a serial killer?" Luffy asked right off the bat and Law raised an eyebrow. "Everyone keeps talking about a serial killer and then you're here at the exact same time and you're even saying that you could be one."
"Oh no, my secret is out. I didn't know people in Goa could sniff out a few dead bodies this quick." Law said with very obvious fake worry.
"So you're or you're not? Torao be clear." Luffy pouted.
"I'm joking. I'm not a serial killer. I'm something worse."
"How's a doctor something worse?"
"I'm not a typical doctor." Law pointed and watched Luffy's face shift to a frown.
"Right you must be in the black market then."
"How the fuck-"
"You seem like the guy."
"HOW THE FUCK-"
"I can tell things about people sometimes." Luffy shrugged and fidgeted in his place.
"Your intuition is scarily on point sometimes." Law commented putting his research journal aside to make room for the numerous food items Luffy ordered. When the waitress had finally brought out everything, she took her leave before Luffy ordered something else. Law discreetly snapped a picture of the table and sent it in the group chat he shared with Penguin, Bepo and Shachi with a caption 'he still eats this much.'
He shouldn't have done that because not a minute passed and his phone started ringing. Law hit the ignore button and went to the chat to tell his friends that he won't be attending the call.
"Who're you talking to?" Luffy made conversation stuffing pie in his face.
"Peng was calling." Law scowled. "Now they're demanding a picture."
"No worries." Luffy snatched Law's phone from his hands before the older could protest and snapped a photo of them both in the frame. "Imma send it."
"Wait!"
"Sent." Law took his phone back and groaned looking at the picture. Luffy was grinning and Law was flipping the camera off. It was an ok picture. Before there could be any more calls or messages, Law turned his phone off and put it aside.
"Go ahead with your questions." Law allowed dipping his cookies in the tea and enjoying the treats.
"What made you get tattoos?"
"Pass."
"Piercings?"
"Pass."
"Toraooooo answer the questionnnnn!" Luffy pouted, again.
"I didn't say I would answer any personal questions." Law said dipping another cookie till it was softened by the tea.
"Stingy."
"What about you, how has your health been?" Law decided to ask some questions of his own.
"Great!" Luffy began stuffing his face again and Law took this time to properly look at the younger. The past two meetings were in barely enough light so now that he could actually see Luffy in the cafe light, Law paid attention to everything.
Luffy was lean but built strong. He was still wearing sleeveless hoodie and jorts and his arms and legs that could be seen, Law noticed how his bones were sticking out but the muscle mass was providing more than structure, he was thin but his muscles were strong.
Law scanned Luffy for any signs of any illnesses that remained because of malnutrition but found none too obvious. Luffy looked healthy. That was a proud moment for Law.
"Are you going to school like you promised?" Law remembered.
"Yeah, I'm in my second year of high school. School's a bit boring now that some of my friends have graduated but I still find ways to cause trouble. Nishishishi."
"Causing mayhem wherever you go huh." Law shook his head. "Good job not dropping out though."
"I promised." Luffy ate another piece of meat then asked Law. "Hey are the funny guys doctors now? And your bear?"
"They have their boards coming up for specializations. But yes they're doctors now and working at Flevance General."
"That's so cool! If you weren't a black market doctor you four could be working together."
"Please don't say black market so casually." Law warned sighing. "And that particular field is fun in a twisted sort of way. Imagine a mafia boss wanting a heart transplant, the amount of leverage I have over them is just amazing." Law found himself saying without really meaning to, questioning why he did so as soon as the words were out of his mouth.
"Would you be like that when I become a mafia boss too?" Luffy asked innocently.
"First, you don't strike as the mafia boss type. Second, have your own doctor. Third, if you do happen to be my patient again, I will charge you more than all your organs are worth so don't sustain those kind of injuries and don't come to me."
"Wow you're mean now." Luffy remarked. "A mean black market doctor."
"I never said I was nice."
"You patched this up, you're still a good guy." Luffy pointed to the band-aid on his neck. Law chose to ignore any answer that came to his tongue and sat in silence, trying to enjoy his tea. Luffy also silently ate until they were both just sitting in silence, food long gone.
"Excuse me sir, we are closing." The waitress came to announce to both the boys and they noticed that they were the only ones still in the cafe. She silently put the charges sheet on the table and left.
Law paid at the counter and walked out with Luffy who looked troubled for some reason.
"Remember, your stitches will dissolve on their own. Wait, let me check actually." Law said and peaked under the band-aid. "It's all good. They will dissolve in two days."
"Thanks."
"Can I drive you back?" Law offered.
"Nah I will walk."
"Ok."
This was awkward for both the boys. They wanted to go their separate ways but it felt too odd to do just that. Law walked to his car with Luffy in tow, both silent.
"When will you be back?" Luffy asked stopping Law.
"No idea. I had a client that decided Goa so I was here, I don't know when that will happen next or if it ever will."
"That sucks."
"Take care Mugiwara-ya."
"Yeah. You too." Luffy looked awfully sad and bummed out about the goodbye. Law rolled his eyes. He did not want to part like this, Law didn't want to admit it but this would weigh on his conscience.
"See you again someday." That cheered Luffy up.
"Yeah! See ya Torao!!" Luffy hugged Law again and the older let it happen, again. It wasn't like he would see Luffy again so he guessed it was ok.
~
Law dropped his bag in his room and dropped himself on his bed. He was tired from the travel and barely had enough energy to stay up and eat dinner that Shachi said would be in a few minutes. He closed his eyes for a few minutes to relax his brain but didn't know when he dozed off.
"Law! Food's up!" Law woke up to the knocking on his door and Shachi's voice.
"Don't wannaaa." Law didn't want to get up and move but found himself doing just that. His hair were probably sticking up but he didn't care. He walked to the kitchen in a sleepy stupor and put some food on his plate, finding a place to sit beside Bepo and slowly eating. His brain wasn't even registering what he was eating.
"Sooooo, Law," Penguin started, it was just them four in the lobby, Bepo, Law, Shachi and Penguin. "How was your visit?"
"Ok." Law answered sleepily.
"And your date with Luffy?" Shachi almost choked at the bold question by his friend.
"Good." Law answered sleepily again. A few moments passed and his brain did register what was asked and how he had answered. "It wasn't a date!!" All three burst out laughing at Law's embarrassed, red face.
"Very cute." Shachi commented slapping the table to contain his laughter.
"It was an apology treat. Nothing more. And he's a kid, stop it already." Law mumbled, annoyed.
"He's what, seventeen by now? That's legal age there so by that definition, he's not a kid. You can make your move." Penguin persisted and dodged the fork Law threw at him. "I mean, you could have stood him up if you wanted to-"
"Peng. Do you want to get amputated this bad?"
The thought of not going to meet Luffy at the cafe had crossed Law's mind and he was almost tempted to do it too but then his conscience started giving him shit for even thinking of doing such a thing to an innocent, unsuspecting Luffy and Law couldn't win against his conscience.
"Alright alright." Penguin stopped with his teasing and picked up the used dishes, putting them in the sink for washing later. "Oh yeah, there are some things I want you to review later."
"What kind of things?"
"Cardiology things."
"You're taking cardio?" Law asked, surprised. His friends hadn't told him the fields they were specializing in mainly because Law had been too busy with Goa and his personal research to spare time for anything else.
"Me too." Shachi announced. "And general surgery."
"Pediatrics and general surgery for me." Bepo added.
"Yeah I'm going for general surgery too and cardio." Penguin cleared.
"Why?" Law asked. They were going for multiple specializations, which was difficult as fuck.
"We wanna be of help to you when you go straight." Bepo answered.
"What makes you think that will ever happen?"
"Surely you don't plan on working in the underworld forever?" Shachi asked.
"True. Only as long as it takes to complete my plans."
"So when that happens, wouldn't you want to work in an actual hospital? Like your parents? Be called Doctor Trafalgar?" Penguin added.
"Sure. That would be nice." He didn't hide the sad smile on his face from his friends. But Law didn't plan on making it out alive by the end of his plans. "Don't bound yourself with me though. Do what you want to do."
"We want to follow you." Bepo said with conviction.
"Yeah."
"Yasss." Penguin and Shachi added at the same time.
"What happens when I'm not around to be followed?" Law accidentally let slip. Thank goodness his voice was low enough to not be heard.
"What?" Peng asked.
"Nothing. Just do what you guys want to do and don't do it because of me." Law got up from his seat and went to his room. He was wide awake now, awake enough to continue writing on his personal research.
He would somehow have to convince his friends to let him go because he won't be around in a little more than a few years.
~
"Monkey D. Luffy! Pay attention." The teacher called and Luffy pouted. He had been zoning out very visibly in class.
"I can't. I miss Torao." Luffy announced and almost everyone started laughing.
"Class! Quiet down!" Just at that moment the bell rang and everyone shuffled out of class for recess. Luffy made his way to Usopp's class so they could go to their tree together where the rest of the group usually hung out.
"Man math is brutal this year." Usopp commented looking exhausted. "What about you?"
"I use the basics Torao taught me when I get stuck so I'm ok. Sometimes." Luffy answered picking his nose.
"Oh yeah how did it go with Torao yesterday?" Usopp wiggled his eyebrows and gave much the same look Sanji did whenever he asked about Torao.
"They had to kick us out at closing time."
"Hahahahahahaha!!!" They arrived at the tree and saw Nami already there.
"I miss Sanji-kun's bentou." Nami said when Luffy and Usopp sat with her and they all started with their lunches. "Luffy how was yesterdate with Torao?" She was being like Sanji too! What was up with that?!
"Good! But Torao didn't answer many questions." Luffy pouted. "He let me eat all I wanted though."
"Did you take pictures?" Nami asked, excited.
"Yeah!"
"Show me!"
"It's in Torao's phone." Nami and Usopp deflated at that. They had yet to see what Torao looked like. They both had known Luffy for over an year and there were points in time when Luffy talked about Torao non-stop and everyone in their group had unanimously agreed on one thing: Luffy had a crush on Torao. But Luffy being Luffy hadn't even realized that, he thought of Torao as a really good friend.
"Did you ask for Torao's number so he can send you the picture?" Usopp asked, hopeful.
"I did, he didn't share." Luffy pouted.
"What a jerk-"
"How did you injure yourself there? And when?" Nami asked interrupting Usopp, pointing at Luffy's neck. They didn't get a chance to meet yesterday so they didn't know how long it had been there.
"Oh this? I accidentally cut myself on Torao's sword. He patched it up though." Luffy answered, uncaring.
"HE HAS A SWORD?!" Nami and Usopp inquired simultaneously. They shared a look, starting to question this Torao.
"Yeah. It's so cool!"
"Luffy, did he hurt you?" Nami asked, big sister mode on. If he hurt Luffy, she was going to go wherever this Torao lived and give him a beating.
"No, it was an accident." Luffy answered. He did not like the way Nami posed the question. It was like she was blaming Torao that he purposely hurt Luffy but that wasn't it.
"If you say so." Nami still looked doubtful but decided to back off.
"Yeah Torao said it's healing and the stitches would dissolve in a few days too."
"S-stitches? It's cut that bad?" Usopp shivered.
"Nah. Oh yeah, my brothers don't know about this so don't tell them"
"Luffy let Chopper have a look later, ok?" Nami suggested. Chopper was their small reindeer friend. He was an excellent doctor at just the age of fifteen.
"Yeah." Luffy agreed, excited. It had been a while since he last saw Chopper anyway.
“So when are you meeting Torao next?” Usopp asked scooting closer.
“He was here on work so I don’t know when.” Luffy pouted and picked on the meat bones in his lunch box.
“He should have given you his phone number.”
“Still it’s amazing how someone can say no to Luffy.” Nami mused.
“Yeah so Torao is immune to Luffy huh.” Usopp agreed, impressed.
“I wonder if Torao slept well.” Luffy pondered out loud, falling backwards on the soft grass.
“Hmmmmm?” Usopp asked but looked at Nami doing so. They both exchanged another look.
“He rarely slept back then too and his eye bags looked really bad yesterday so maybe he isn’t sleeping well now too. He should have just stayed for a few more days and let me help him too.” At this point Luffy was more talking to himself.
“Help him how?” Nami asked and Usopp took a drink from his thermos.
“I would have slept with him.” Usopp choked on his drink and Nami’s eyes nearly popped out.
“W-what do you mean by that?” Nami patted Usopp’s back to ease his coughing.
“You know, sleeping together, cuddling, body warmth? Those things help sleep better. Ace and Sabo always do that for me when I have trouble sleeping.” Both of Luffy’s friends took a breath of relief. He wasn’t talking about that kind of sleeping together.
The recess bell rang and the friends gathered this things to go back to class. Luffy was teased by a lot of his classmates for his declaration of missing Torao but he shrugged them off agreeing that since Torao was a friend, of course he missed him.
When Luffy left for home, Nami gathered Usopp and Zoro at the Baratie and talked about this with the group. Sanji was clearly surprised by all this new information and Zoro would be too if he wasn’t sleeping all the time.
“So I think we need to be careful about this Torao. This is definitely a crush and it could be more.” Nami declared.
“Yeah Luffy usually lets go of things and times bygone so this is really weird. Why else would he still be hung up on Torao?” Usopp seconded. “Somebody from his class told me he couldn’t focus in class because, get this, he ‘missed Torao.’”
“What even…?” Sanji blew his cigarette.
“This is Luffy we are talking about though. Could it be that Torao really is just a friend?” Zoro pointed, waking from his nap and chugging the sake in front of him. He was out of house arrest when Luffy told Mihawk to let Zoro go and Mihawk was also a man, not immune to Luffy.
“I get what you mean, but…” Usopp sighed.
“Yeah he just gets different when talking about Torao. We all have experienced that.” Zoro commented.
“And that Torao is playing with him! There’s no way he doesn’t know about this!” Nami pointed.
“Or he is as thick as Luffy himself.” Sanji added. “And when is Torao coming back?”
“He didn’t say.”
“This is a mess.” Zoro finalized and all were silent on the table. The group of friends was worried about Luffy. He had never showed interest in anybody, ever, to the point that they thought he was aromantic but here Luffy was, with stars in his eyes whenever he talked about Torao. Even between the four of them, they were at a loss of what to do.
~
Notes:
AAAHH!! OP MANGA IS 11/10 EVERY WEEK NOW! <3
I drew the picture Luffy took this chapter <3
https://64.media.tumblr.com/30899199c1df1133e605a4761fc02f69/aa80cf1518a80f22-fc/s2048x3072/9b23eadec8536b4d52ac635cb80dcb2b12f25509.pnjLeave a comment! <3
Chapter 15: Chapter 15
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"How are you today?" Law asked his patient, sliding the curtain aside for entering the space and sliding it back behind him. He took the chart that hung from the bed and went through the specifics.
"It itches and there was some pain but other than that, nothing." The woman answered eyeing Law. "How long do I have to stay here again?"
"Until I discharge you." The doctor answered and went over the stitching in the woman's said leg. "Try moving your toes."
"They moved yesterday." The woman said concentrating on moving her toes. They twitched and Law immediately noted that.
"So nerve connection is ok." He muttered to himself, noting down every movement of the toes the woman was able to make. "Do you want to try walking, see how much weight the muscles can take?"
"Can it wait until the stitches are removed?"
"That's your call." Law said noting 'anxiety about stitches' in his chart. "I can remove the stitches in a few days though, the skins are almost healed."
"Ok."
"Keep concentrating on moving your toes and foot until the stitches are out then."
"Ok." The woman said and Law left it at that. His next patient wasn't conscious yet so there was no point in conversation. Law quickly checked his chart and how the stitching of the arm was holding, finding it satisfactory, he went to his computer and began typing his notes.
This was Law's personal research. He transplanted and attached dead organs and limbs to people in need and revived them. His current patients were a woman in her thirties that had lost her leg to a car accident, Law had found her having a breakdown in the park and offered her the procedure, his other patient was a small boy that had lost his arm to an infection, he found the boy in an alley, begging for change and food, Law proposed the surgery to him and the boy thought he had nothing to lose so he agreed.
The question that raised from this explanation was, where did Mr. Trafalgar Law get the limbs and organs he attached back from? The answer was, the morgue. It was his shopping plaza. So many organs and so many bodies to choose from. He accessed the morgue at the Flevance General, the security was pretty shitty and there never was any staff or cameras operating in the place. Free bodies. He knew it was wrong to mutilate dead bodies and he would soon come into notice but he picked carefully from the bodies that had been autopsied. He edited notes on the bodies when he took obvious parts. The hospital was very careless. Other than the free market of Flevance General, Law went after criminals, no one would certainly miss them.
His research included revival of dead and wasted organs and limbs, sometimes transplanted, sometimes the original ones, sometimes successful, sometimes not. His patients were made aware in the very beginning that this was something he was doing illegally and that it could go either way but his patients were always people too desperate to care so Law was safe. As another safety measure, Law had developed a serum to make people forget about him whenever they were discharged.
He operated from a safe house not far from the apartment building the Hearts owned. He chose a nearby place so he could rush there if one of his patients developed a problem. He had cameras installed and had the video being played in the office attached to his room. Whenever Law had to leave for a few days or more than a few, he hired help and injected them with tracking chips to make sure they never made any unauthorized moves.
None of his friends knew about this. Of course they didn't. They would go apeshit if they ever found out. What Law was doing was not only illegal but amoral to some degree. He was only an oath away from being a doctor and here he was using his skills on cutting people up, sometimes dead, sometimes alive. On his worse days, it haunted Law, the things he was doing but on his worst days, he didn't care and that scared him on his good days but thankfully they were scarce and short lived.
~
"Not too deep. This is too deep Penguin." Law commented, supervising his three friends on the correct way of stitching. They were practicing on fake skin. "Bepo is doing the best job."
"No you just like him more." Shachi grumbled.
"Yeah." Penguin agreed but stopped what he was doing and went to observe the polar bear mink to learn how to do a better job.
"Suimasen!" Bepo apologized for nothing but continued his work.
"How do you even know all this? You haven't even went to medical school." Penguin asked, exasperated that they went to school and were getting worked to the bone in the hospital and somehow Law was still head and shoulders above them.
"I was running a hospital with my parents when everyone my age was sucking candies. And I happen to be a genius." Law shrugged and sat back on the sofa. They were gathered in the living room again. Most of the others were on their jobs.
"We get the genius part but who the hell lets a child run a hospital? Isn't that like, illegal?" Shachi asked, finishing his stitching and sitting beside Law.
"There's nothing illegal when more than half the country is being brought to the hospital and there's not enough people around to do the job."
"The Amber Lead outbreak?" Bepo asked, sitting back silently to hear Law tell a piece of his past he rarely visited.
"Yes. I was eight years old and already prescribing correct medicines to my sister, my parents supervised of course." Law smiled sadly, recollection too vivid in his brain. "I had to do my first stitch job at seven when mother and I were traveling back from seeing a patient in a village and some robbers hurt us. There was a big cut on her waist and she was feverish from all blood loss and the cold and the infection from the rusty knife those idiots used. The city was at least a day away and there was no reception so I had to do it, found some medicines in mother's bag that helped fight her infection." Everyone listened quietly. Law sighed and continued. "Later when we made it back, both my parents were surprised I handled the situation like I had. I was already always at the hospital to study but from then on, I was allowed in operating rooms and emergency room. I racked up experience like that and then Amber Lead happened and even the grown up doctors that sneered at me for being allowed in the hospital, left big decisions to me. The way things happened, patient after patient, research and procedures hand in hand, I got the experience of half a lifetime."
"Man that sounds tough." Shachi exhaled. "No wonder you don't want back in the legal side of medicine."
"I do want back in, but I would have to give up on my goals for that." Law explained taking his hat off and putting it over his eyes.
"And what goals are those, care to elaborate?" Penguin batted his lashed.
"Don't push it."
"Yeah Peng, he's awfully indulgent today, but don't push it." Shachi teased.
"Good mood, maybe because of Luffy."
"That was a month ago, let it go already." Law groaned. "And you guys asked about it, that's why I told you the story."
"And we are thankful that you consider us close enough to share that." Shachi said. "Group hug fellas." They all wrapped Law in a big burrito hug.
"You guys are idiots." His words may have been such but his actions of hugging his friends back defied them.
~
"Hey cap!" Clione looked around for Law and found him tinkering with some equipment in the infirmary.
"Yes?" Law stopped what he was doing and looked at his florist friend. "Shouldn't you be at the shop by now?"
"Yeah but here." The man handed Law a vase full of Queen of the Night. "We got a big shipment and since you like these..." He trailed off.
"Thank you." Law hid his smile behind the flowers. Clione took his leave and Law went to put the vase in his room. It was true, he just loved those flowers. Law was going back to the infirmary when he spotted Clione looking for him again.
"Oh one more thing!"
"Yes?"
"I'd be planting some sunflowers in the garden behind the infirmary and your room soon, is that ok?" His friend looked excited for it and Law was not going to rain on his parade.
"Ok."
"Yes!!" He ran off to the lobby. "Hey guys I got cap's permission!"
There was a chorus of 'woohoooo's and Law shook his head fondly, going back to the infirmary. His phone vibrated in his jacket pocket and Law took it out to see it was his underworld phone that had received a notification. Another client. Law was given twenty four hours to confirm and to select a location. Law researched a little on the client and found he was from the East Blue. Law lived on the other side of the Red Line and honestly calling a client to a new location and to set up a new base of operations put Law in an unfavorable mood so without really processing what he was writing, he wrote his Goa address and sent before thinking what he was doing.
It was late at night when Law was half asleep and half awake from the nightmares that the 'ok' from the client arrived and Law was too out of it that he didn't remember what he had sent before that message and when he scrolled the chat to see, whatever sleep that still lingered went away.
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck. FUCK!!
~
"Are you sure it's not because you just wanted to see Luffy?" Shachi teased putting Law's bag in the car.
"I will murder you." Law glared.
"Shachi, of course it's because of Luffy." Penguin sighed as if Shachi was stupid.
"I will murder you too."
"Oh look at him. Now that he has Luffy, he had no need for us, we've been replaced Peng!" Shachi draped himself on his friend. Bepo looked worried from them both to the murderous glare Law was shooting in their direction.
"Why am I even being teased about him?" Law finally asked. "Forget I asked." Law said the moment Shachi opened his mouth to explain.
"You know you smiled more often when Luffy was here, then you just frowned and scowled." Penguin said in Shachi's stead.
"And then you were all smiles again for a while when you came back from Goa." The redhead added.
"He has a positive influence on you and we want to keep seeing that."
"Yeah you used to eat more too and now we have to remind you of your meals again."
"And Luffy liked you best among all of us." Penguin pointed, counting reasons on his fingers.
"So maybe consider?"
"Never." Law let out much angrier than intended. "I am not wasting my time on this."
"You deserve to be happy too captain." Bepo spoke in a small voice.
"My happiness died with the old Flevance." Law spoke loud and clear and went to sit in the car.
"You know this means he wants to consider being with Luffy." Penguin said. "He said he doesn't want to waste his time."
"Meaning his heart is starting to go against him." Shachi added, grinning.
"I wish he would let it happen if and when it happens." Bepo pouted. "But captain would definitely fight it."
"Yeah he's an idiot." Shachi agreed.
"So let's leave it to Luffy."
"Yeah."
~
"No this heart will not do." Law told the man accompanying his most recent client. "I have examined him and his tissues thoroughly, his system will reject this organ."
"What else can we do? This was the closest match!"
"Don't shout in my presence." Law warned, his eyes flashing gold and rooting the man in his place, scared. "I would need your consent to try a few different things and there will be a forty percent chance his body will accept this heart."
"Let me talk to the boss."
"Take this. Read it to him, these are the consent forms for the experiment." The surgeon handed the man a few papers explaining the nature and series of procedures he would be running on his client and the results it could reap. The man took the papers and left to the other room where his boss was.
Law sighed. He hated these type of clients, those that thought they could push Law to perform miracle surgeries, he was very close to performing such procedures, that's what his research was for, but it was still a forty-sixty chance of success and failure and Law did not want a whole mob on his ass because their boss didn't make it in a procedure Law already warned them about the failure of.
"He's agreed." The man handed the papers back and Law made sure every field was correctly signed.
"Alright. I will begin preparing him for the procedure then." Law informed and began setting up his lab and his patient in the basement of the house he had bought for this purpose.
It was around three in the morning when Law was finished setting up tissue samples, blood samples and several other things including the serum he injected through an IV that would make a radical change in tissue acceptance should the recipient body reject the organ.
Law hated staying stagnant in one place but he would have to do just that since he couldn't trust the man with his equipment. He wanted a coffee really badly.
Tea, Law. You're taking milk tea. Law reminded himself and went to his corner to rest for the procedure he would have to perform in eight hours. This was a difficult procedure and Law thought he should definitely bring one of his three friends with him next time to assist him but then Law thought better of it since he didn't want to throw them in the underworld.
Morning came and when Law's patient was ready, he performed the heart transplant. It was a long and delicate procedure and with the injection of the special serum, the patient was stable in the next seventy-eight hours so by the time the mob boss and his attendant left, Law had been on his toes, attending to the client for a whole week. Needless to say he was tired and all his bones and joints and muscles ached.
He needed good tea and so he went to get just that, even if it was past midnight.
Law easily found a window spot in his go-to cafe and didn't even have to go through the menu this time to know what he would order.
.
Luffy was casually enjoying his meatloaf with tea, Torao was right, milk tea was a delicious thing. Why was he out this late at night? He couldn't sleep and felt very restless for some reason and he kinda missed Torao so he went to the Sim's cafe and ordered himself some food. The place wasn't really crowded at this time of the night but there was someone still awake by the sound of the little bell chiming when the door opened. Luffy didn't pay it any attention, he was busy stuffing his meatloaf in his mouth.
"We are closing in an hour but some light orders are still being dished out." The waitress told the new person, they had apparently chosen the place behind Luffy.
"I'm sorry about that but please just get me a black milk tea."
"Right away sir."
The huge, yummy bite Luffy had taken of his food got stuck in his throat when he heard the voice and he drank his tea and water and hit his fist on his chest to down the food.
"Torao?!" Luffy yelled the moment that humongous ball of food went in his stomach. He left his seat and went to confirm his suspicions.
"Wha?" Law was barely able to voice his question.
"Torao! When did you get here?!" Luffy asked, jumping with joy, bringing what remained of his meatloaf and tea to Law's table and sitting in front of him. Law looked very tired but the more time that passed, Luffy could see his sleepiness dissipating.
"Mugiwara-ya?" Law asked, his mind getting clearer. "Why can't I have some peace..." Law mumbled dropping his head in his hands, words made inaudible, but Luffy caught that.
"That's mean."
"Here's your tea sir." Law's head immediately shot up and he didn't even wait for the waitress to leave and blew on the tea just once before sipping from it.
"Hits the spot." Law sighed content and in a much better mood than before. "Please no difficult conversation, I have been on my feet for a whole week."
"Have you eaten anything?" Luffy asked when Law's stomach made a sound.
"Tea is enough."
"No it's not. Torao you have to eat something." Luffy pushed looking at his meatloaf, wondering if it was bread and had gluten. "Stay here." He got out of his seat and went to the counter to ask what could be prepared that was gluten-free at that hour.
Law enjoyed his tea in silence, barely noticing where Luffy went until the teenager came back and pushed a plate of loaded fries in front of Law.
"Eat." Luffy ordered.
"Too heavy and I'm not hungry." Law answered and took another sip of his tea.
"Torao you skips meals when you're working, funny guys always said that. So eat." When it didn't seem like Law would eat, Luffy pouted. "Eat or I will start screaming."
"What even?" Law's face delivered the entire emotion he felt not comprehending what Luffy meant but when Luffy sucked in a deep breath and Law understood he would really scream, he relented. "Alright alright, fine." He put the fork aside and just picked a french fry with his fingers and ate, reluctantly but on his tenth bite, Law realized he really was hungry.
Strange, how did Luffy-ya know and I didn't?
By the time Law finished his food, he felt much better but still sleepy as fuck. He wanted to crawl in his bed and sleep for days but knew his nightmares wouldn't let that happen. Law got up to pay for his food but Luffy pushed him down and left with a "I got it." Law was grumbling about sleep under his breath when Luffy got back. "Man, Torao, you look like you're gonna fall over."
"I might."
"Did you bring your car?" Luffy asked wondering if Law would be able to drive in his state.
"Oh god I should have brought the car..." Law groaned.
"So you walked here? From your basement place?"
"Seems like it."
Luffy didn't like the answer, it made it seem like Law wasn't aware of his actions and so Luffy decided he shouldn't be left alone like this. "Come on Torao, I'll help you back."
Law was out of it so he agreed and got up, walking out of the cafe and to the hotel he was staying at. They were both quiet the entire way mainly because Law was basically one step away from being called a sleep walker. His eyes kept closing and his legs felt weak but Luffy supported him whenever he swayed. Law was oddly glad Luffy was with him.
"Oh so you're staying here." Luffy wondered when they crossed the lobby and the reception to the elevator.
"Yapp."
"What floor?"
"Fifth."
Luffy pushed the button and watched concerned as Law slid down the wall of the elevator. He had never seen Law that tired in the time Luffy had known him. The elevator 'ding'ed to a stop on the fifth floor and Luffy helped Law up. "Come on Torao."
Law walked slowly to his door and took out his keys, having trouble putting the right key in the keyhole. "Ughhhh."
"Gimme." Luffy took the keys from Law and got it right in one go, opening the door and keeping it open for Law, going in after him.
"Stay here for the night. Your walk back is too long." Law said through his sleep and went to the bedroom to take off his shirt and to change in cotton trousers.
"Ok." Luffy walked in the bedroom after Law and his breath stopped at the sight of more tattoos on Law. He couldn't see the chest tattoo very well because of the undershirt Law was still wearing but the shoulders were on full display. Law grumbled something and sat on the bed, going through his phone, barely noticing Luffy who was sitting beside him. "Sleep Torao."
"In a minute." Law mumbled and his forehead came to rest on Luffy's shoulder. The phone light was still on so Luffy thought Law was typing something on his phone but then a few minutes passed and he heard soft snoring.
"Torao you're a baby." Luffy whispered, snickering and put Law's phone away, laying down and bringing the older's head on his shoulder and patting his back.
Luffy couldn't sleep and his attention was getting pulled towards the sleeping Law and how cute he looked. Luffy remembered he once saw Marco and Ace in the exact same position when Ace had a narcoleptic attack, he wondered if this meant Law was to Luffy what Ace was to Marco. A few minutes passed and Luffy's face turned red when the implications of his own thoughts kicked in because he had seen and walked in on Marco and Ace doing a lot of stuff. Luffy's mouth made an 'o' because at that moment he understood why his friends were all being so weird.
Law moved his arm over Luffy's chest and mumbled something in his sleep, gathering Luffy's attention from his thoughts. "Yeah ok." Luffy spoke and brought the covers over them both, sliding down to cuddle with Law, sleep pulling him under almost instantly.
Luffy was the one that woke up first and to his phone vibrating in his pants no less, he had forgotten to put it aside last night. He sleepily pulled his phone out and attended the call.
"LUFFY WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?!" Sabo's voice cut through Luffy's sleep and the boy instantly sat up.
"I uh... I'm at a friend's." Luffy gulped, answering.
"Oh. Ok. Stay safe." And the call was disconnected.
Huh? That's it?
Luffy expected a bit more yelling and relaxed when his brother ended the call. He looked at the time on his phone, it was already afternoon. Luffy wanted to get up but Torao was holding him very tightly and remembering last night, the younger did not want to wake Law up but fate had other plans. Law stirred.
"What time is it?" Law asked sleepily and turned on his other side.
"One in the afternoon."
"Ok..." Law mumbled. Luffy went through the notifications of his phone but jumped and his phone flew out of his hands when Law suddenly got up. "Mugiwara-ya?!"
"That was scary." Luffy breathed and got out of bed to pick his phone, jumping back in when he found it.
"What are you even doing here?" Law wiped his eyes and looked for his own phone to confirm the time.
"You said to stay the night."
"Use the couch dammit."
"No way, that's uncomfortable." Luffy said jumping off the bed. "Let's go get food."
"Wow I actually got to sleep for more than three hours." Law got out of bed and went through his bag for clean clothes. "And I'm not going out, it's too bright. Order room service."
When Law's back was turned to pick out clothes, Luffy saw he had another tattoo there but he could only see the lines that were coming out of the undershirt. Dammit.
"When are you going back?" Luffy asked suddenly.
"Don't know, haven't booked a flight yet." Law answered going in the bathroom. Luffy followed.
"Why not? You did so last time."
"I don't know. Get out." Law pushed Luffy out of the bathroom and locked the door.
"Is it because you wanted to see me after your client thing?" Luffy heard multiple things falling and laughed.
Oh yeah.
Luffy searched around the room and found Law's phone on the night stand. He thought it would be password protected but a swipe opened the main menu. Luffy quickly dialed his own number and called himself, quickly saving his number in Law's phone and putting it back in it's place. He went to his phone and saved Torao's number then went to order food through room service. By the time the food arrived, Law was done taking a bath and joined Luffy in the kitchen.
"Didn't you have school today?" Law asked sitting down by the kitchen table and pouring himself some tea. Luffy was already munching on some sandwiches.
"Today's Sunday Torao." Luffy said like Law was stupid or something and in that moment Law felt himself stupid. How had the sequence of days eluded him?!
"Right. And what were you doing out so late at night? Doesn’t his majesty sleep early?" Law mocked, smirking.
“I missed you.” Luffy answered and Law went silent. He was not good with upfront attacks like these. Luffy noticed how Law only cradled his mug in his hands, avoiding eye contact. "Eat something too. You can't only keep drinking tea."
"What're you my mom now?" Law bit, annoyed.
"You're much better when you're sleepy." Luffy grumbled and pouted and Law remembered every little detail of last night and his face turned bright red. He actively avoided Luffy's gaze. He knew they both had slept in the same bed before but it was when Luffy was a kid but now...
Wait a second... Does this mean I'm acknowledging that Luffy-ya is not a child anymore?
"You're still a kid." Law said stubbornly, more to convince himself than anything.
"Hey! I'm seventeen! I even have a citizen's identity card now! I'm an adult!" Luffy defended himself.
"Then how are you still in school?"
"I don't know, ask the government, they made the rules!"
"Child." Law smirked.
"I am not!" Luffy fumed but continued eating. Law pulled the tray of curry and rice towards himself, putting a generous amount of both on his plate.
"Well where I come from, you're an adult starting at twenty so you're a kid compared to Flevance laws."
"Ossan*." Luffy said in a mocking tone and Law stopped eating.
"I am not going to let any remark from a child get to me." Law grinned at how Luffy pouted. Luffy thought back to how Law reacted to his words back in the bathroom and decided to try that again.
"Your sleeping face is cute." Law choked on his food and his face turned red. "Nyahahahahahhahahahahaaa!!" Luffy laughed devilishly. "I have pictures too."
"Oh god! Delete those!"
"Only if you agree to hang out at the beach later."
"I hate the sun. So no."
"Then let's go get ice cream before you have to leave."
"That's ok with me. But when the sun's gone down."
"Ok!"
So the men lounged all day at the hotel watching movies and eating, in Luffy's case. Law had booked a flight for the night. He did go for ice cream with Luffy as promised and only after it did he find out that the younger was lying about having taken pictures. He was a shit liar so how he managed to fool Law was beyond him.
Luffy talked and talked about everything, his friends, his classes, his brothers, the scraped knee he got because he thought he was seventeen so his dyspraxia must have left but it hadn't. The more Law looked at Luffy talking and smiling and grinning, the more he started resembling the sunflowers Clione planted at the back strip of the building. Law thought he had avoided being under the sun but being out with Luffy like this, he hadn't avoided shit.
Luffy went to the airport with Law and only left when Law had to go through the gates for processing. Luffy went to his own home and thankfully but oddly, his brothers didn't ask many questions and when his friends did, Luffy didn't tell them he was with Law in particular, just that he was with a friend.
Law reached his building and put his bag in his room, immediately opening his laptop to copy his research from the client's organ replacement. He was immersed in it and had been at it for hours, then his phone rang.
"Hello?" Law answered without looking at the caller ID.
"Torao!! Did you reach home safe?" Law's peace shattered.
"Oh my god! Mugiwara-ya! How the fuck?!"
~
Notes:
*Ossan – Old man
~
No OP manga this week
Chapter 16: Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"Kanpai!" The Hearts all cheered and drank from their glasses, a celebration under way.
All twenty of the Hearts were gathered in the lobby for celebrating Shachi's first heart transplant operation, and successful at that. He wasn't a bystander and assistant but the leading surgeon and the patient had recovered and been discharged not more than a week ago. So Law decided this was a milestone for celebration and gathered everyone for it.
"Good job Shachi. Keep it up." Law raised his glass to his friend, a small smile lighting his features.
"Captain!!" The redhead cried and hugged his grumpy friend.
"You aren't really drinking alcohol, are you Law?" Penguin reminded the younger.
"Controlled consumption won't hurt anybody." Law answered and downed his glass in one go causing a few of the Hearts to whistle, impressed.
Penguin, Shachi and Bepo all cleared their exams and got to choose their desired practices, excelling among their peers. Law was proud of them all.
The Hearts had all different timing and schedules now that everyone was professional one way or another, they rarely hung out like this so Law made sure to stay for as long as he possibly could and talk to his group. The party would only die down when they start passing out from drinking.
"Don't drink so much if you can't hold it, idiots." Law mumbled when Jean Bart, a relatively new addition to their group, passed out. The surgeon decided it was time to take his leave.
"Going to talk to Luffy huh?" Penguin asked, a goofy drunk grin on his face.
"I have better things to do." Law answered rolling his eyes.
"Like calling Luffy yourself this time?" Shachi joined in.
"Don't make me maim you on a good day."
"So if we barge in your room, unannounced, you won't hide your phone under your pillow and pretend to sleep, again?" Penguin laughed as Shachi recalled the happening of a few months ago.
"That happened once!!" Law screamed, embarrassed. He had no idea why his brain decided hiding his phone like a teenage girl getting caught doing something bad, was a good idea back then.
"It's ok Law, you're allowed happiness too man." Penguin swayed and took Shachi with him to the ground, passing out drunk.
"Not while I'm still in my senses." Law muttered and left for his room. He immediately immersed himself in writing and rewriting his research reports and going through new research journals that had popped up over the internet over the time he hadn't logged in the research portal.
Law's research was going great, there were more cases of success than failure and the latter was only in those people that had a fuck load of diseases to begin with so they were too weak to save but Law was working on that too. His underworld business was going as well as it could but he wasn't getting the information he required so that was frustrating the surgeon a little bit.
He had been going to Goa for procedures a lot and now that Luffy had his phone number, Law relented to his fate and told the younger whenever he was there. They would hang out, talk - that was mainly Luffy, and Luffy would show Law around places in Goa that Law hadn't been to. He also showed Law his ship, Going Merry. Apparently Luffy and friends had proper licenses and went sailing on short vacations. It concerned Law a little that people that young went to sea unsupervised but he himself wasn't any better, sailing in his sub in the depths of the sea no less. It had been six months since then, of having met Luffy again and something was starting to stir in the surgeon's heart.
Law's eyes ached reading the articles off the laptop screen but he couldn't bring himself to stop for the night. Even if he did stop, he would need a lot of time to unwind before he would be able to sleep and he had no idea how that would happen. He was going through a really badly written article when his phone rang.
"Hello." Law answered without looking at the ID again.
"Yo! Torao!" Came Luffy's greeting and Law found himself shutting his laptop down and placing it away. This would unwind him just right. Law didn't know how Luffy did that but talking to him left Law feeling cathartic and so the older was able to sleep better, on the good days.
"Hey."
"What're you doing?"
"I was reading some articles but not anymore." Law tried sounding annoyed but it came out tired.
"Awh you made time for me?" And Luffy had to say that.
"It's not like that!!"
"Nishishi." Luffy grinned on the other end. "How was the party?"
"They're all drunk and passed out." Law rolled his eyes and made to get into bed, turning off the lights.
"Not you?"
"I don't drink much."
"Why not?"
"Bad things happen when I am drunk." Luffy laughed heartily and Law felt himself smile a little too. "What are you up to?"
"Nothing. I was bored so I called you."
"Are you sure it isn't something else?" Law asked when Luffy took a moment to reply. The younger had been calling Law a lot and by that it meant all the time. Law first thought it was just the teenager being annoying but then one day Luffy told him he had a fight with his friend, that was a week ago.
"Yapp!"
"I don't know who you think you are fooling and how stupid you think I am-"
"I don't think you're stupid."
"Alright then, tell me, did you make up with your friend?" Luffy went quiet. "Mugiwara-ya?"
"No..." Came a sheepish reply.
"Don't call me until you have done so." Law said strictly and felt Luffy pout on the other end of the phone.
"But..." Luffy had been skirting around the issue for a week and Law could tell but this ended now. "Usopp was the one who said he wanted to leave."
"Did you try and think of possible reasons for that?"
"He doesn't like it that Merry can't be fixed-" Luffy had told him that his ship, the Going Merry had sustained some damage and their shipwrights had all given the unanimous answer that the ship couldn't be fixed and to get a new one.
"So abandonment huh..."
"What?" Luffy stopped because it seemed like Law hit the nail in one go.
"That's a real concern for some people." Law voiced, sighing.
"Come on, explainnnnnnnn."
"He might be feeling that now that like the ship's not of any use anymore, you might abandon him the same way some day-"
"That's bullshit!!"
"You can't tell people their insecurities are invalid. Didn't his father up and leave one day too? Go talk to him." Law pinched the bridge of his nose, already annoyed by Luffy's weak thought process. This was why he didn't like people. They never understood another person's trauma.
"But Zoro said..."
"Then why did you call me and not listen to Zoro?" Law was mildly angry now and it showed in his tone. Luffy was quiet. "You wanted to be a mafia boss right? You're going to let an argument like this get between you and you friend? Then you're going to listen to others and not make a decision for yourself? Nobody great ruled like this. Think for yourself and decide what kind of a leader you want to be."
"Hmm.." Luffy was impressed on the other end because this was the longest Torao had spoken in a while and it was to correct Luffy in his ways. Luffy liked that. But Luffy also felt scolded and that he had disappointed Torao and he didn't want to feel like that because it was heavy in his chest and not nice.
"But don't let your friend wallow in that feeling for too long. It's not nice to be alone with that particular thought process." Law clarified.
"...ok..."
"Good luck." Luffy was quiet again after that and Law wondered if he had scared the younger off by letting out a little of his anger and annoyance.
"When are you coming to Goa again?" Luffy asked in a small voice, clearly having been affected by Law's tone earlier.
"Not for a while."
"Can I come to Flevance then?" Law sat up at the question.
"...why?"
"I wanna meet Torao."
"Don't you have school?"
"We have some vacations coming and we can't go sailing this time because Merry... so can I come to Flevance instead?"
"No."
"Torao!!" Luffy whined and Law sighed.
"I won't be here, I have to go to Drum for a client." Law explained.
"Then I can come there!!"
"You will do no such thing."
"Ok I am meeting you in Drum! Tell me the day ok? Ok!!" Luffy decided by himself and Law groaned.
"Will your brothers even let you go?"
"Yeah, they're being really weird and not crowding me like before so they won't have a problem."
"Fine." They were both quiet for a while then Law remembered Luffy had his exams coming up, maybe the vacations were after those. "How prepared are you for your exams?"
"About that..."
"What happened?"
"I think I might be failing a few subjects..." Luffy trailed.
"Which ones?"
"A lot of them."
"Do you need help with them?" Law found himself offering.
"Yeah. Robin helps me a lot but sometimes I don't get things easily and Usopp... he helped me too."
"Ok, send me all the topics you want covered, I'll see what I can do but I won't hand over anything until you have talked to this Usopp."
"Alright." Then Luffy remembered something. "How do you know everything though? You didn't even go to school."
"I am a nerd." Law said seriously.
"Nobody calls themselves a nerd Torao." Luffy laughed.
"Hello, I am Law and I am a nerd. Pleased to make your acquaintance." Law joked, feeling very good and very light talking to Luffy. "Not kidding though. I might not have gone through the motions of schools but I have all the knowledge and definitely more than what they teach in those factories."
"Yeah! I don't think I will ever use that PythonHorses thing in real life!"
"Pythagoras. It's not about using it but learning how to think and get to conclusions the correct way." Then Law thought a little more and continued. "How about we make a deal?"
"Hmm?"
"How about, if you pass every subject and clear through highschool, I treat you to an all-you-can-eat for every A you get, sounds good? A guaranteed one for graduating, and one for every A on your report card."
"Deal!" Luffy agreed before Law had even finished speaking. He probably just heard food and said yes.
"Work hard then."
"You bet!"
Law wondered if he was getting too involved with Luffy, indulging him a bit too much but brushed it off as Luffy being overbearing so he had to do all this to get him to stay back. When Law would think about all of this in retrospect, he would notice how wrong he was.
"Sleep well Torao!" Luffy announced.
"You too." Law reciprocated and the call ended.
~
"Accceeee! Sabooooo!" Luffy called for his brothers descending the stairs and peeking in the kitchen to find them both there.
"Hmm?" Sabo asked from the stove, he was cooking lunch. Ace had come back from a fight and was dabbing his bruises with something Luffy didn't know.
"I'm going to Drum after exams are over." Luffy said sitting down beside Ace and poking one of his wounds. "That looks bad."
"It might be too. I'll ask Marco to check all of this later.
"Yeah!" Then Luffy's brain really heard the words and he remembered what he had thought when he spent the night at Torao's hotel room all those months ago.
"Maybe get you checked too, you are all red." Ace said touching Luffy's forehead to feel if he had a temperature.
"I'm fine! This-this is nothing!" Luffy stuttered and scooted out of Ace's range, avoiding eye contact. While Luffy was being weird, both brothers shared a look.
"Ok so about Drum, why and with who?" Sabo asked and gathered Luffy's attention.
"Just wanna. We can't go on Merry with everyone this time so I was thinking I will go to Drum. Everyone is doing their own thing this time." Luffy shrugged.
"Have you asked Chopper if he wants to go with you? Doesn't his mother live there?" Ace pointed.
"I wanna go alone." There was a finality in Luffy's tone much beyond his years.
"I'm ok with it." Sabo answered after a while. "Ace?"
"Yeah sure you can go Lu. Just keep us posted." Luffy cheered when Ace also agreed. "How's your finals prep coming along?"
"There's a buffet on the line so I have to get serious about my grades." Luffy said sighing. "I'll go and study. Call me when food's done."
"Ok." Sabo said. As soon as Luffy left, Sabo was half on the table. "Something's up!" He whispered to Ace and pushed aside the closed first aid kit to make room for plates.
"Bruh something's been up for months."
"He's been sneaking out at night, spent that entire day and night 'at a friend's,' he's studying willingly, even his grades are getting better and now he wants to go to Drum! Alone!"
"And why was he so weird about Marco just now too? Marco and I have been together for years."
"This isn't just about a girlfriend anymore Ace. We thought giving him space, letting him explore things, it was the right thing to do but our brother... our brother is sick!" Sabo slammed the plates on the table with his comment and Ace jumped.
"Oi oi I wouldn't go that far. I'm worried too but this is Luffy. He hasn't been hurt by any of this, maybe he's just...growing up." There was something sad in the way Ace sighed.
"So we are just going to let him be?" Sabo asked, looking heartbroken.
"Maybe break the bones of the culprit if Luffy gets hurt and burn their house down?" Ace suggested. "But Luffy has been growing up the same time we were growing up too so I guess it's time to let him leave the nest if he wants to."
"But he's our little brother."
"And he will remain that even if he wants to go to Drum alone. For whatever shady reason."
"It did sound shady." Sabo agreed and turned the stove off, sighing heavily. "As long as he comes home happy and unhurt."
"Of course." Both the brothers gave themselves time to stifle their sadness.
"LUFFY FOOD'S UP!" Sabo yelled suddenly, startling Ace again. When Luffy arrived, he was engulfed in a strong brotherly hug.
"You guys are being weird."
"You're growing up." Sabo sounded like he was going to cry. Luffy rolled his eyes.
"Come on, you already cried when I got my citizen's ID."
"Luffy you will still let us kick ass if you get hurt, right?" Ace asked for a confirmation.
"Well yeah if I get hurt, who else is gonna kick ass if not you both." Sabo starting sobbing audibly. "Why are you being so weird?! Did I say something?!" Luffy asked worried. "Sorry! I'm sorry!"
"Come on, food's gonna get cold." Sabo spoke through his tears and Ace discreetly wiped his.
"Yeah. Don't cry if you don't get any Luf!" Ace challenged and got to the table first.
"Hey that's not fair!!" Luffy cradled his hat on his head and the fight for food started among the siblings. All was good.
~
Law packed a bag and slung it over his shoulder, making his way through the lobby of the building and towards the door. He was going to make a quiet exit if Bepo hadn't spotted him from the kitchen.
"Going somewhere?" It was an innocent question but Penguin's head that popped from the kitchen below Bepo's ruined any possibility of that.
"Where are you going, so quietly?"
"To the airport." Law answered and put his bag down. He would have to stop and satisfy his friends if he wanted to avoid any sort of conflict later. The way both his friends raised their eyebrows was enough of a question. "Why're you both home today anyway?"
"Off day." Penguin answered.
"Same." Bepo echoed.
"I'm going to check on the sub." Law answered to the earlier unspoken question.
"Why now?" Penguin came and stood in front of Law.
"Taking the Tang to Drum, got a client there."
"No air travel facility?"
"Can't rely on the weather."
"Who's going along with you to Drum?" Bepo asked thinking it nearly impossible to man a submarine alone.
"I... I didn't think of that."
"Law are you ok?" Penguin maneuvered Law and sat him down on the couch.
"I'm fine." Law answered but his friends picked on his foot tapping and avoidance of eye contact, a clear sign of nervousness to them.
"Try again." Penguin challenged.
Law sighed and took off his hat, deciding to answer truthfully. "It's a big client, he might have information I'm looking for. I need this to go smoothly to obtain that information."
Both Bepo and Penguin were quietly having a conversation over Law's head when their captain bent to rest his arms on his knees.
"Ok I will come along. I'll gather the team, see who can open their schedules." Penguin said and patted Law's back. "There's no way your insomniac ass can possibly manage the entire Tang alone."
Law felt this was a lost battle so he gave up easily, keeping the matter that he would be meeting Luffy after the client thing to himself. "Can I go now?"
"Ok go."
~
The Tang ended up requiring a lot of repairs, nothing surprising when the Hearts thought back on the last time it was operated. Years ago. The team that was to go with Law ended up being Penguin, Jean Bart, Musta, Ikkaku and Clione.
Once everything was confirmed, Law texted Luffy his schedule of when he would be arriving in Drum, how long he would need to finish off his underworld work and when he would be able to meet Luffy and how long he would be able to stay. He also told Luffy to let him know when and where Luffy arrived so Law could pick him up.
Preparing, checking and rechecking things, came the day of departure and the group led by Law started their way to Drum. Law left Penguin incharge and went through the data he had on his client over and over again, in case he had missed something.
"Go sleep Law." Penguin suggested when Law was still fidgeting when they were sailing through the sea.
"Med bay is all stocked right?" Law asked and put the papers aside.
"Yeah we made sure. You think we'd need to use it?"
"Just an annoying hunch that something might go wrong."
"None of us can predict the future so instead of worrying about it, go to sleep." Peng sighed pushing Law towards his quarters.
"Fine." Law exhaled and tried his best to sleep.
~
"You guys can either stay in the sub or explore the town. Do as you wish." Law said as soon as the sub docked and the Hearts all got out.
"Going solo cap?" Ikkaku asked scratching her head, wondering if it was ok to let Law go alone.
"Yes. Peng, you're incharge."
"Aye sir." Then the older remembered something. "Wait, Law, take this." Law looked at the satellite phone in his hand and raised an eyebrow. "I don't know how well the reception is here and if we get separated and well, should you need us, just give us a call."
"Alright. Thanks." Law patted his friend's arm and made his way towards the warehouse he had bought as a temporary base of operations. He placed everything in order and checked for time, he still had nine hours before the client arrived so Law checked and double-checked everything, making sure everything was ok for a spinal injury surgery.
When the helicopter landed on the nearby clearing, Law pulled his masks, gloves and gown on. He had put in his lenses before that since he didn't want the clients or any attendants to remember that the Surgeon of Death had golden eyes. He made sure to change colours all the time so people won't be able to associate just one image with him and his cover would be relatively safe for at least the time it would take him to dethrone a certain bastard.
Law worked efficiently and swiftly on his client, spinal injury of this sort might cause paralysis if Law wasn't careful and this was a big underworld boss on his table so he didn't want anything going wrong. The guy couldn't move his feet already so Law made sure he would be able to do so after the surgery was complete and checked all other nerve connections just to be safe.
Once the stitches were in place, Law checked the vitals of the patient and ruled him stable enough to spend a few days in the warehouse so Law could be sure his patient would be ok.
The surgeon stayed in the warehouse but told the attendants they were free to leave if they wanted but they wanted to stay and keep an eye on Law. Eventually the days passed without a hitch, as they always did when Law was incharge, and came the time for the patient to leave.
The boss and one of the men he brought with himself were having an argument amongst themselves. Law had already posed the question regarding the information he required, they must be arguing about handing Law the answer. The doctor armed himself with his scalpel in case things went south with the transaction but thankfully nothing of the sort happened.
Law was handed a card. It was blank on one side and when Law turned it, he found the answer to his question.
'Dressrosa.'
~
Notes:
Early chapter because I would be staying at my sister's for two days and won't be taking my laptop along! Enjoy! <3
Leave a comment!
Chapter 17: Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law got off the phone informing his friends that he would be staying a few days extra because he was meeting Luffy.
"Ooooooo! A dateeeeee!!" Penguin, Musta and Clione all had sang and Law slapped his forehead. "Bring him back before you guys get together."
"No promises." Law had said and cancelled the call. The reception in Drum was really bad but the closer Law got to a town, the more bars he received. When he was close enough, Law checked his phone to see the address Luffy had sent him. The hotel was in the same town Law was standing at the edge of so he didn't have to walk much to get to Luffy's hotel.
Law got to the room number mentioned in the address and knocked. He knocked twice more before trying the knob. It moved. The door was open. Law let himself in and found Luffy snoring on the couch.
This idiot.
"Oi, Mugiwara-ya." Law called the younger but Luffy didn't wake up. "Mugiwara-ya wake up." This time Law resorted to violent shaking but it was still ineffective. Law sighed. "Oh no, there's so much meat, how could I possibly finish it alone."
"MEAT?!" Luffy shot up and looked around for the said meat, then his eyes landed on Law. "Wha... it's only you." He fell back asleep.
"Don't look so disappointed!!"
"Toraoo!!" Luffy sat up again when his senses kicked in, stars in his eyes. "When did you get here? How did you get here? Did you pick the lock?"
"Your dumb ass left the door unlocked." Law sighed. "And wasn't the couch uncomfortable for you to sleep on?"
"Man I was so tired." Luffy rubbed his face. "Alright let's go get food!" The teenager jumped from the couch and Law was barely able to move out of the way when Luffy started running around putting on clothes.
"Wear proper pants and shoes." Law suggested pointing to Luffy's jorts and flip flops.
"Nah I'm ok! Let's go!!" Luffy took Law's arm and dragged him behind, running through the halls.
"What the f- slow down!" Law dug his heels in the carpet and stopped both of them. "Stop running."
"Oh yeah you must be tired from your black market thing."
"Don't saying that so casually."
"Hey your coat is fluffy!!" Luffy hugged Law and ran his hands all over the coat, letting out content sighs. The people passing by them were giving them odd looks. Law was beyond embarrassed.
"Stop it." Law smacked Luffy's head to get the younger to stop but he just hugged Law tight and rested his chin on the doctor's chest, looking up with watery eyes.
"Torao that hurt, take responsibility."
"How do your brothers put up with you? Are you like this every morning?" Law sighed forcibly detaching Luffy from himself and shaking his head.
"No, only with people I like." Luffy said and ran off to the lobby.
Like?!
Law followed Luffy out of the hotel, still red in the face. The younger was leading the way confidentally but one look back, he saw that Law was following slowly so Luffy grabbed Law's arm again and kept pace.
"I can follow you just fine, you don't need to grab my arm. People are going to get the wrong idea." Law explained, trying his best to pull his arm back but Luffy only tightened his hold.
"Let them. I don't care."
I do!! Law's brain was screaming at him but his heart was not protesting at the touch. It was liking it in fact. Heart! You have betrayed me!
"Let's go there! That looks like a good place to eat!" And Law was being dragged again. They ordered their food and chatted about what they both had been doing the past days, mainly Luffy blabbering about anything and everything until the food arrived and he got busy with that.
"You didn't have trouble booking an operational flight?" Law asked putting aside his plate for chicken rice and going for his tea. Way to warm up the system.
"Nope! How did you arrive here?"
"I brought the sub." Luffy had stars in his eyes. "Speaking of, the crew that's present at the moment wanted to meet you."
"Let's go then!"
"Let me drink my tea in peace first."
"You're slow." Law ignored that comment and enjoyed his tea, he would have to step out into the cold so of course he needed to warm his insides. "Torao hurry up!"
"They're not going anywhere." The older said, annoyed but drank the rest of his tea and they were both on their way. The Polar Tang was quite some walk away from the town, towards the secluded area where the river met the forest. Law led the way and when they descended the almost-steep path, Luffy could make out the submarine in the distance.
"It's as yellow as I remember!!" The younger exclaimed in joy and ran towards the sub, laughter ringing behind him.
"Oi Mugiwara-ya! Slow down!" Law cursed that he had to run behind Luffy in inches thick snow. Law did not like the cold weather that much and having to run was something he despised as well, the combination of running in the cold weather put him in a foul mood.
"Hurry up Torao!!" Luffy called turning back and stopping for a second. Law was very annoyed at the moment that he picked up some snow, shaped it into a ball and threw it at Luffy, smirking smugly when the snow met it's mark.
"I said slow down! Not all of us like to run!" Law shouted from the distance.
"Oh now you're on." Luffy grinned and Law instinctively took a step back.
"Do not-" Law was about to warn but was quieted by the snow that hit his face. Luffy laughed at the glare as the snow slid down Law's face.
"Nyahahahhahahahahaha!!"
"I will fucking obliterate you." Law walked to where Luffy had decided to stop and wait for him and once they had started walking again, Law stopped Luffy with a hand on his shoulder. "Wait Mugiwara-ya."
"Hm?" When Luffy was caught off-guard like this with Law's face all serious, the older took advantage of it and pulled the back of Luffy's coat and slid snow in it and ran to the sub, chuckling like a maniac. "Uhiyaaaa!!! It's cold! Torao! That's cheating!!" Luffy screamed, dancing in his place so the snow would either melt or fall to the ground. When the wetness had stopped bothering him, Luffy scooped up a lot of snow and ran after Law.
Law finally arrived at the sub and stopped to catch his breath, cursing himself for being so unatheletic. He could fight and perform days long surgeries but when it came to running, it never ended well for the surgeon.
"Oh Law you're back. Did you bring Luffy?" Penguin asked. "What's wrong?"
Law held up a finger to indicate he needed a minute to catch his breath and when he looked back, he saw Luffy laughing and running with arms full of snow that he would definitely not hesitate to dump on Law.
"Oh god he's a madman." Law dreaded and spotted Jean Bart, moving efficiently to hide behind him the same time Luffy neared enough to start throwing snow. "Jean Bart! Shield!" Law yelled as if the other was a Pokémon.
"Oooohhh!!! You're bigggg!!!" Luffy wondered coming to a stop and all the snow fell from his arms. Law considered himself safe and stepped from behind the giant. "He wasn't with you before."
"Jean Bart is relatively new." Law answered as a way of introduction.
"Ohh! Luffy!!" Penguin ran to the younger.
"Funny guy!!"
While Penguin and Luffy were laughing and talking and hugging, Law sat aside to relax. Clione and Musta also came out with Ikkaku in tow when they heard Luffy's familiar laughter.
"Is Law treating you well?" Law's ears perked at the question from Penguin.
"No he dumped snow in my coat and ran! Torao's mean!" Luffy complained and Law relaxed further in his seat, closing his eyes.
"Law that's not nice." The said man showed his friend the middle finger.
"Hey I know! Let's make snowmen!" Luffy chirped. "I've always wanted to make one!!"
"Okay let's do it!" All Law heard after that was laughter and whatever sounds snow made when it was being used to craft snowmen. "Pfft-hahahahaha!! That looks like Law!" Penguin laughed and caught Law's attention.
"It is Torao!" Law finally opened his eyes and looked at Luffy moving the snowman's twigs-for-arms and voicing behind. "I am Torao. I have very unfun way of doing things."
"I am going to decapitate you along with this monstrosity." Law said walking to where Luffy was, bringing Kikoku with him.
"Torao! Don't hurt Torao!" Luffy stood in front of the snowman, arms extended to the sides to protect it.
"Hey Law!" Law turned at Penguin's call and received a snowball to his chest. "Pick on someone your own size!" Law's eye twitched and he placed Kikoku by the snowman's side, picking up snow and turning it into a ball.
"Peng, we will pray for you." Ikkaku and Clione said diving to the side, betraying and leaving Penguin to deal with Law alone.
"It's a snowball fight!!" Luffy announced and immediately started throwing snowballs at Penguin. "Torao you're with me!" Luffy said pulling Law by the back of his coat and hiding behind a tree.
"That means I get Jean Bart!"
"No fair!" Luffy called.
"The bigger the target, the easier to hit, Mugiwara-ya." Law pointed. "But Penguin is mine."
"Nishishi! You're finally having fun!" The younger grinned and Law brought his hat down to cover his eyes.
"I am just taking revenge."
"Whatever you want to call it Torao." Luffy stood up from his position with a hand on Law's shoulder and made a run for Jean Bart, a direct attack. He managed to hit the giant man but got hit in return by Penguin. While Peng was distracted by Luffy, Law barraged him with half a dozen snowballs. Then Luffy started throwing some and it all got out of hand, everyone throwing snowballs at everyone else. It was Musta's call for food that stopped the men.
"If I get sick, I am killing both of you." Law huffed, shaking snow out of his hat and coat, glaring at Luffy and Penguin, both of them were sprawled on the cold snow catching their breaths, tried but happy.
"Man this was fun! But food now!" Luffy jumped up and went in the sub, followed by Peng and Law.
They all ate protecting their food from Luffy and being nostalgic about it. Law had saved himself a plate and went to take a bath first, not wanting to get sick and not liking the wetness from the melting snow on his skin.
Law got back to the others with his plate, towel around his shoulders, hair dripping wet. He sat beside Penguin and noticed Luffy eating slowly, a sign he was nearing the end of his meal. Law shook his head so some droplets would hit Peng on purpose.
"Still a brat." Penguin mumbled getting the hint and grabbed Law's towel, drying his hair for him. Law began eating but he was being too slow and his friend noticed. "Warm bath?"
"Yeah." Law ate in as much peace as one could eat with Luffy around.
"It was fun seeing you guys again!" Luffy stood up and took his plate to the kitchen and came back. "I'll see you guys tomorrow maybe."
"Just stay the night idiot. The sun's already down." Law mumbled and hit Penguin, threw his fork at Clione for the grins he received.
"I can't. I didn't bring my phone and I have to inform my brothers about my whereabouts or they get worried."
"No reception here too." Ikkaku waved her phone in front of Luffy to let him see the zero bars.
"Ok I'm gonna go!" Law felt unsettled letting Luffy go back alone in the snowy weather when there was hardly any sky light to guide him. "I will see you tomorrow Torao!"
"Wait." Law stood up and handed the extra satellite phone to Luffy. "This phone has reception even in a storm so just press this button to call us if something goes wrong." Law explained pointing to the emergency call button that was homed in to the submarine.
"Got it." Luffy said but the look on his face had Law worried if he actually understood anything. The older sighed and ran a hand down his face.
"Two of you, go with him." Law ordered and took the phone back.
"Awh are you worried Torao?" Luffy asked, unabashed. There were choking sounds and those of spitting liquids behind Law and he closed his eyes, praying for patience.
"I will not grace you with an answer. Take two of them with you. See you tomorrow." Law turned to leave and glared at all four of his friends, daring them to say anything.
"Oh you're just shy." Luffy wondered out loud and Law wrapped the younger's head with the towel he had brought from his bath.
"I will smother you!"
"Nyahahahhahahahahahaa!!" Luffy laughed and Law eased up on murdering him. "See ya tomorrow Torao." Luffy grinned, engulfing the older in a sudden hug, leaving with Penguin and Musta.
"Do not fill his head with unnecessary nonsense." Law warned his friends before they left.
"Whatever do you mean captain?" Musta said, feigning innocence.
"Ok ok we are leaving!!" Penguin hurried when Law grabbed a butter knife.
~
It was late at night, everyone was asleep, Jean Bart was on night watch. Law was in his room, studying the medical journals he had bought from the town during the day when he was with Luffy. His room lights were off but the desk lamp was enough to provide him with reading light. Law found it strange that after playing in the snow all day, he oddly wasn't tired but more energized and so he took advantage of that to study.
Jean Bart was on the upper deck, keeping an eye towards the sea and the land. Everything was calm, the breeze was close and there was a prediction for a blizzard the next day so nobody in their right minds was out. Nobody but the idiot that jumped on the Tang's deck and caught the giant's attention.
"Who's there?" Jean Bart flashed the light in the direction he heard the sound from and spotted a familiar face. "Oh it's you. What're you doing here this late?"
"I wanna see Torao." Luffy mumbled sleepily, rubbing his eye and walking past Jean Bart who let him enter the sub, too dumbfounded by the situation to stop him.
Luffy easily navigated himself to Law's room and first thought about knocking on the door to announce his arrival but he was too tired so he just tried the door knob and when it gave way easily, the door being unlocked, Luffy made his way inside, discarded his coat, put his strawhat aside and got in the bed, wrapping the blanket around himself, thinking he would be able to sleep now. A few hours passed but Luffy still couldn't sleep, he tossed and turned but nothing worked. Luffy turned towards Law and wondered when he would notice the younger was there.
Law's study table was adjusted by the wall so his back was to his bed. He was very immersed in the interesting new medical practices of Drum, introduced after Wapol was literally overthrown and the Isshi Twenty were allowed to spread medical knowledge and experiment on new things. The study light from the lamp always blinded Law's periphery so even if something was happening behind him, he would never know. He thought he heard some noise behind him but dismissed it as the cold wind crashing against the sub's metal and producing sounds.
It was hours later that Law's concentration started to wane and his eyes began to hurt from all the reading, he had foregone his glasses and was now regretting it. He stretched his arms over his head and yawned lightly but his movement went stiff and his ears perked when he heard the shuffling noise behind him, again and because he was not focusing on the text in front of him, he was more aware of the noise as being actually there instead of being a product of nature.
Law closed the journal in front of him and slowly turned around, hand going towards the scalpel he hid in his desk. His eyes scanned the room starting from the door, nothing was out of place. Moving further, Law's eyes landed on a pair of another eyes staring directly at him and he nearly screamed and threw his scalpel at the intruder but controlled his violence when his brain recognized the eyes.
"What the actual fuck!" Law cursed putting his weapon aside and rubbing his eyes, glaring at Luffy.
"I had a nightmare, couldn't sleep back." Luffy spoke, voice low and scratchy, half his face hidden in the blanket. He sounded out of energy and the solemnity in his voice was very out of character.
"And a panic attack by how tired you sound." Law observed and shifted his chair so he was directly facing the younger. Luffy didn't answer and shifted his gaze to elsewhere. Law found that strange. "Did you walk all the way here? In this weather? At night?"
"Yeah. I'm kinda cold." Luffy brought the blankets around him tighter.
"Let me check." Law sighed and got up from his chair, bringing his palm on Luffy's forehead to check if he had a fever temperature. "No fever, you're ok." The doctor spoke and pulled his coat on. "Wait here." He said and left for the kitchen to make some soup.
Law knew he had no obligations to Luffy but he always found himself making sure the younger was always safe, comfortable and well fed. He was confused by his own behavior but shook his head to get the thoughts out before they started making his head ache.
Law first went on the upper deck and handed a big bowl of soup to Jean Bart then descended and returned to his room to give a bowl to Luffy. "It will warm you up." Law went back to sit on his chair.
Luffy lazily got up, sniffling all the while and gingerly took the bowl from Law's hands, taking small bites and sips, allowing the soup to warm him up properly. He hummed in content when he was finished, putting the bowl in Law's extended hand. The older put the bowl on his study desk, not even risking Luffy's stray arm breaking the bowl by putting it on the nightstand.
Law faced Luffy who had curled up in the blanket again. "So what's this really about?"
"I told you."
"And?"
"I needed to see you." He was avoiding eye contact again.
"You need to stop doing this. Call your brothers or friends or something."
"But I like you."
Law rolled his eyes. "You like everyone."
Luffy stayed quiet and kept his thoughts to himself. He was going to tell Law that he wasn't exactly right and that Law was different somehow but decided to keep it to himself until he knew how Law was different and found all the answers he needed to even begin talking to Law about it.
"Help me sleep?" Luffy asked, sniffling, finally looking at Law and the older was thrown back to the time when Luffy was eleven and would have a nightmare or panic attack in the night and would ask Law this very same question.
This is getting out of hand. Law thought to himself but seeing Luffy wipe his eyes and how tired he looked from probably crying, Law sighed. "Fine."
Law got in bed and propped his head on his elbow, his other hand going to pat Luffy on his chest. Luffy shifted closer to Law with the blanket and older continued the patting until Luffy fell asleep, smiling to himself at the recollection of how he used to do that for him when he was young too, the rhythmic light pats soothing him into slumber.
"You're such a handful." Law mumbled pushing luffy's hair out of his eyes and got up to get another blanket for himself, going to sleep beside Luffy, careful of not waking him up. "Well, I don't blame you for today." Law whispered and closed his eyes.
The cold weather outside with snow and an incoming blizzard already making the winds harsh, must have reminded Luffy of his time on Swallow Island so it was a given if he had nightmares and panic attacks. This was one of the reasons Law had suggested Luffy just stay at the Tang, so he won't be alone. Law wasn't much better himself and had Luffy not distracted the older with caring for him, Law would have been in much the same boat.
Law was the one that woke up first, he barely got any sleep and his eyes were still aching. Sighing and realizing he won't be able to sleep anyway, he carefully got out of bed. He turned his head to check on Luffy and saw the younger curled up into a ball with the blanket.
Must be cold.
Law spread his own blanket on Luffy and when he was close enough, he noticed fresh tear stains on his cheeks, eyelashes still wet. Law sighed and adjusted the cover of the porthole to make sure no light came in. He wanted to let Luffy sleep in as much as possible since he looked awfully out of energy yesterday. Law wondered how bad Luffy's panic attacks were now to render him like that. They weren't too bad in the past but maybe something changed.
"Morning cap." Clione greeted when Law went in the kitchen for some tea. He washed his face and rinsed his mouth, and sat down with his mug. Law grunted a response and closed his eyes, trying to rest them as much as possible.
"Breakfast cap?" Musta asked and Law shook his head. The annoying bad feeling from his instincts was back and he doubted he could stomach anything.
"Hey guys! Check what I found out when I was in town to get the newspaper!" Penguin announced coming in the kitchen and sitting down excitedly. "Morning Law, man you look dead."
"What did you find out?" Law asked to divert the attention from him before Penguin got the idea that Law himself was being a victim of nightmares and panic attacks.
"Ok so you know the previous tyrant in this country was Wapol right?"
"Yeah, what about him?" Ikkaku asked from Law's right. Law took small sips of his tea, willing his eyes to stop aching.
"And you know he was overthrown right?"
"Yeah get to the point!" Clione said.
"But do you know who had a hand in it?"
"No, who?"
"Mugiwara no Luffy!" Law had taken a big sip this time and the revelation made him spit it all out in the mug.
"What the fuck?!" Everyone laughed at Law's expense. Law got a rag and cleaned the table where he managed to get the tea drops. "How the hell did that even happen?" Law was genuinely curious now.
"Ok so the story goes," Penguin started. "Luffy was here to get treatment for one of his friend and then he made more friends and Wapol hurt those friends so he fought him out of the country."
"What a menace!" Clione laughed.
"He dethroned a tyrant because he hurt his friends. Wow what a guy." Ikkaku whistled, impressed.
"Yeah the same happened with that Arlong story, you know. The news never mentioned where it happened but I asked Luffy about it and he said the fishman had been terrorizing the small village of Cocoyashi and one of his friends got hurt so he 'kicked his ass.'"
"Cocoyashi? Did he say Cocoyashi?" Law found himself asking before thinking about it, his relaxed posture now stiff.
"Yeah. Anyway so..." Penguin continued the story but Law zoned out as he got more unsettled by hearing the village's name. His bad feeling was getting worse and he did not want to find out why that was.
~
Notes:
Oda be giving us loaded chapters! <3
Enjoy!
Chapter 18: Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy woke up much later or so he thought because when his senses kicked in, his head had started aching, the kind of ache that happens from sleeping too much. He wondered if Zoro got any headaches since he slept a lot. Luffy kicked the blankets aside noticing he slept with one but there were two now, Law was nowhere so maybe it was his blanket. He got out of bed and put his strawhat back on his head, wiping his eyes and making his way outside towards the kitchen. He was hungry. When Luffy neared the kitchen, he heard some voices from the lobby.
"When did you have to go meet Luffy again? Aren't you sort of late?" Luffy heard the lady Ikkaku ask and changed his destination to the lobby.
"Penguin I swear I will take your eyes out." That was Torao.
"Good morning~" Luffy sung still sleepy and head aching. He took the nearest seat and it was by Musta. He leaned his head against the guy. Everyone went quiet.
"It's afternoon." Law answered sighing. He then noticed that all his friends had gone silent. Law mentally counted to three and the questions started pouring in.
"What is this?!" Penguin screeched. "When did this happen?!"
"Oh boi oh boi! Captain when did Luffy get here?" Clione asked.
"Was he staying in your quarters?" Ikkaku asked, hiding her grin.
"He looks awfully tired, what were you both up to?" Musta raised an eyebrow.
"He got here last night." Jean Bart provided. "He said he wanted to see Captain."
Law rubbed his temples, a headache forming but before he could say anything, Luffy did. "Shut uppppp my head is aching!"
"Oh." Musta voiced after he observed Luffy's face closely. "Guys let's leave this matter alone." He told everyone with a straight face. "Up for breakfast Luffy?"
"Always!" The teenager was up in a second, following the mustache guy to the kitchen.
"So?" Penguin pushed and Law groaned.
"That's his business," was all Law said and went back to his room. Now that Luffy was up and having breakfast, he would want to go out soon so Law started changing into outdoor clothes.
"Toraooo! Let's gooo!!" Luffy declared barging in Law's quarters, slamming the door on the metal wall and Law shuddered from the noise.
"Where are we going?" Law asked folding the blankets neatly, his back to Luffy.
"Exploring near the mountains! I heard there are caves!" Luffy sat down on the bed and swung his legs, his gaze fixed on the older. He looked better than yesterday night. Law wondered why he was so relieved about that.
"The weather can take a turn for the worse either today or tomorrow, I don't think exploring anything but the town is a wise move."
"Boooo!! Torao where's your sense of romance? It's an adventure!" Law sighed.
"Fine." Law grabbed a small bag and filled it with two flashlights, water, a few ropes, his satellite phone, his emergency kit and extra batteries. Law also discreetly put a gun in the bag. There was no way of knowing what they might encounter.
"You pack like a mom nishishi." Luffy snickered.
"What do you know about packing like a mom?" Law gave him a weird look.
And since when do moms pack guns!
"Sabo packs for me because I always forget to pack anything but the snacks. Sabo acts like our mom sometimes." The boy laughed and fell back on the bed, accidentally making a mess of the blankets Law just folded and put aside.
"Ok let's go." Law said zipping the bag and moving before Luffy started making more of a mess.
"Yahoo!" Luffy jumped off the bed and Law grabbed his hat, coat and bag on the way out from the room, locking it after him. They both went to the lobby to inform the others.
"Keep an eye out for the blizzard. I've packed my satellite phone with me so ring me if anything happens." Law told his friends and left with Luffy before they could make any weird remarks.
When they were out of the sub and on solid ground, Luffy mostly led the way, Law let him because it was the younger's idea to 'explore' but Law himself was keeping track of where they had passed through, snow was a tricky terrain when something went wrong and by the intensity of Law's gut feeling, something would definitely go wrong.
"Torao you look like your stomach hurts and you might throw up." Luffy had turned around to see if Law was following because he was so quiet but he saw Law looking uncomfortable and that he would throw up at any given moment.
"I'm fine." Luffy looked at Law for a moment before shrugging and continuing his walk.
"If you don't wanna tell, that's ok." There was something oddly mature and unsettling about the way Luffy spoke those words that left Law rooted to his spot for a few seconds.
"How are you even walking in those shoes?" Law commented falling into pace with Luffy.
"One foot in front of the other, that's how walking works. Silly Torao." Luffy laughed and Law's eyes twitched. "Ohh!! There's the mountains!!" Luffy ran ahead and Law struggled to follow.
They both went around the rocky, snowy mountains in search of cave entrances. Law frankly did not want to enter any caves, not because he was afraid, he did not like stepping into places without knowing about them. Fate had other plans and it was Law that found the cave and instead of keeping his mouth shut, he told Luffy.
"Mugiwara-ya, this way." Law called and Luffy turned, running to him.
"Let's go in!!"
"Wait a second." Law grabbed the hood of Luffy's coat and pulled to stop the younger. "You don't even know what might be in there, there could be Lapins or Hiking Bears-"
"Well we won't know unless we go in." Law face-palmed himself.
"I can feel my life span reducing." The older mumbled under his breath but got the flashlights out and handed one to Luffy. "Do not go off on your own and if we get attacked by a wild animal I'm leaving you in there and saving myself."
"You won't." Luffy grinned cheekily and went ahead in the dark cave. Law shook his head and followed.
They shone the light where the path led, it was all brownish and rocky, nothing surprising considering it was a cave in a mountain. Law didn't know what he was expecting but it certainly wasn't a boring cave. Thinking of, Law mentally questioned himself on his train of thought, when had he even gotten excited about the cave that he was now disappointed?
"There's hardly anything here, let's go back." Law suggested, stopping.
"Nah, there might be something ahead." Luffy shone the torch in Law's face and got his hand smacked away.
"Let's not. I have a bad feeling about this." The older confessed, his instinct alarms were practically blaring in his head, making it ache now.
"We've been heading up all this while, there might be something there!" Luffy insisted.
"How do you know we have been heading up?"
"Look at how we are standing." Law saw the younger point to his legs and they were indeed standing slightly bent, like they had been walking upwards. It was a weird feeling that Law felt in his chest when he realized Luffy was right and that his brain was picking on these sort of things. It was kind of amazing. Law was impressed.
"Point taken."
"So, move ahead?" There wasn't much room for an argument when Luffy started leading the way again and Law reluctantly followed. Visibility was getting a little distorted. They were sometimes passing narrow halls, sometimes spacious clearings but they were certainly going upwards still. Law thought it might lead to outside the mountain.
"Water break." Law stopped and handed a bottle to Luffy. Even if it was cold, there was still perspiration and they had been walking for a good two hours now. They both drank in silence and started moving again after Law put the bottles back in his bag pack.
"Thanks by the way." Luffy said suddenly when they were walking.
"What for?"
"For coming with me! The last time I was in Drum, I didn't get to explore."
"Yeah you were busy uprooting tyranny." Law rolled his eyes. "And your friends needed medical treatment."
"Yeah. Adventures are always fun when there is someone to share them with nishishi." Luffy grinned.
"I hardly make a fun partner."
"That's not how I see you though." Law was about to ask Luffy to elaborate on that statement but the younger's seemed to want to avoid that. "Minami no shima waaa attake~" Luffy started singing and Law swore he hadn't heard someone sound so bad in his entire life.
"Please don't."
"Painappuru puru, atama poka poka~" Luffy grinned but kept singing.
"I will bury you here." Law warned.
"Aho bakkaaaaa~ Nyahahahahahaha!!"
"Please don't sing anymore." Law sighed.
"Come on Torao! Have some fun!" Law grumbled something incoherent and wasn't watchful of where they were heading. "Careful!" Luffy pushed Law back and Law realized they had arrived at the edge of their walk. It was quite a deep fall. The path ended there.
"Ok we've explored. Let's go back." Law said after having shone his light downwards and not seeing the bottom. This was definitely a dead end.
"No! Let's go down!" Luffy jumped but Law turned his back.
"That's too dangerous. We're lucky we haven't encountered any wild animals. I agreed with you this far but I will not be going down." The only answer Law received was some rocks getting kicked down the edge and quiet. No protests. Law started walking. "Didn't think you would agree this easily."
Quiet.
Law turned around to see if Luffy was pouting but he found no Luffy. The pathway was relatively narrow all the way towards the edge so Luffy couldn't be hiding.
Oh no.
Law speed-walked back to the edge and shone his light down again. He really couldn't even see the bottom. Did Luffy actually go down? Then Law remembered he heard rocks getting kicked down. So those weren't rocks but something did get kicked down. Amidst his thoughts, Law noticed the edge was shorter than when he was standing there.
Luffy had fallen.
Oh noooo.
"Mugiwara-ya!" Law called. His voice echoed and his breath got caught in his throat. There was no answer. "Mugiwara-ya! Answer!!"
There was still no answer for a long while and Law had already prepared himself for the worst. This must have been what his gut was telling him about. Why did no one ever listen to him?!
"Ouch..." Law heard a faint cry and tried again.
"Mugiwara-ya!"
"Torao?" Oh thank fuck there was an answer.
"Are you ok?"
"My leg hurts!"
"This is what your dumb ass gets for being unrelenting!" Law called just to get the frustration out of his system.
"There's nothing here!" Luffy called back, sounding bored and disappointing. "I'll come back up!"
"Ok!" And the conversation stopped happening. Law considered the drop a little too deep that he couldn't even hear Luffy if he wasn't shouting.
"Nope! My leg hurts! Can't move it without hurting!"
"Ok just stay put, it's probably a sprain or a broken bone, both of which should not be moved! Just stay there and I will come get you! I will throw a rope down, let me know when you start seeing it!"
"Gotcha!!"
Law pulled his bag pack off and got the ropes out and attached the ends of two ropes together, throwing it off the edge to measure the depth.
"See it yet?!"
"Nope!" Law added a third one then threw it again. "Seeing it!!" Law immediately found a strong, solid protrusion and tied the rope to it. "Torao hurry up, I'm hungry!!" Law rolled his eyes.
"Coming down!!"
While Law took slow and steady steps down the rope, Luffy spread his legs in front of him and rested his back against the smooth rocks. He had moved a little in hopes of seeing something new. There really wasn't anything down there, just some mushrooms and a little suspicious puddle of water.
In his hunger, Luffy moved and grabbed the few mushrooms, sniffed them, shrugged when they seemed alright, and stuffed them in his mouth without a second thought.
"That tasted weird." Luffy observed and sighed, he was hungry. What was taking Torao so long?!
Law stopped by securing his feet on the wall and grabbed the rope righter with one hand, shining his flashlight below with the other. He had been descending steadily for twenty minutes and the end still wasn't in sight. He wondered if Luffy was actually really alright except his leg because this was a really deep fall.
It was some twenty more minutes later that Law jumped the rest of the fall and landed perfectly, letting go of the rope. He waited a minute to catch his breath then scouted the area with his light.
"Mugiwara-ya!" Law called and waited for a shout back to guide him in the right direction. A minute passed. No response. "Fuck." Law advanced forward and away from the rocky wall, thinking if Luffy had moved, he would definitely have gone in that direction and he was right when he spotted the younger sitting against the rocks. "Answer me when I call dammit." Law scolded.
"Torao?" Luffy asked raising his head to meet the flashlight in his eyes. He squinted then hung his head.
"Let's see what's wrong with your leg first." Law bent and sat down, placing his things aside and getting his first aid bag out. He moved Luffy's coat out of the way and was first greeted by scraped knees. "Which of your legs hurt?" The older asked but poked and prodded both the legs and when Luffy winced and moved away, Law found out it was the left one. He checked for broken bones and sighed in relief when there were none. "Sprain. Easy." The doctor got the bandages out and firmly tied them around Luffy's left ankle. "Don't move it if you can help it, your ankle's sprained. It's an easy recovery."
Luffy didn't respond to anything Law said or even winced or show pain when the other was tying the bandages around his ankle and Law found it a little concerning, thinking that Luffy might also have hit his head somewhere. He moved to check for any head injuries, his hands pressing and gliding.
"Are we gonna die down here?" Luffy asked in a small voice when Law didn't find any bleeding from the skull and had moved to check the rest of the body to make sure Luffy was ok for moving but the question from the boy caught him off guard.
"What? No. The rope's still attached, I will get you up there-"
"I don't wanna die down here- I haven't even told my brothers where I was going today-" Luffy's voice started getting thick from all the tears falling down his face.
"Nobody's dying-" Law tried explaining and abandoned his search for more damages and grabbed Luffy's face, shining his small torch in his eyes to check if there was trauma. His pupils were blown wide. He looked drugged.
"-I just made up with Usopp and now I'm gonna die down here- there won't even be anything to bury- nobody would know where I died- my grave would be empty-"
"You're not dying. Get a grip, what happened?" Law asked to try and see if Luffy answered why he was being so scary and hopeless. He was talking fast and was overall delirious, his neck not supporting his head. When Luffy didn't answer, Law took his face in both his hands and steadied his line of vision. "Look at me, and tell me, what's wrong?" Luffy didn't answer, just kept mumbling under his breath. Law remembered him saying something about being hungry. "Did you eat something down here?" The older looked around and found only a puddle of water and some weeds growing out of the ground. "Answer me, did you eat something?"
There was only a slight nod and Luffy's eyes moved towards where he had plucked the mushrooms from and where there was only weeds now. His brain was shutting down, he couldn't think clearly, he knew what Torao was asking but his body wasn't responding.
"What did you eat?" Law asked, already tired of the situation. "Open your mouth, let me check." He let go of Luffy to get a cotton swab sampler and when he tried to hold him steady again, Luffy fought his hands off, pushing at Law's arms and shoulders to get away from him. "Stop." Law tried his best to be nice about the situation but the more time that passed without him knowing what Luffy had ingested, the worse his situation would become. "Alright that's it."
Law brought his knee up to hold Luffy's torso in place and used one of his arms to hold both of Luffy's arms aside. He grabbed Luffy's chin and pushed his mouth on the other's, using force to go past his teeth and used his tongue to try and gather a sense of the taste of the thing Luffy had eaten.
Luffy's body was fighting but his brain was silent, oddly enough liking the invasion. As soon and abruptly as it had happened, it had ended, with Law spitting whatever he tasted on the side and rinsing his mouth with waste to rid himself of the entire sample.
"Leave it to you to ingest poisonous mushrooms!" Law spat and got the remaining rope out of his bag. By the delirium Luffy was displaying and how his skin had started getting clammy and cold, Law assumed the poison was spreading fairly quickly. He was using the task at hand so he won't panic. He didn't know what to do. Of all the poisonous mushrooms Luffy could have eaten, it had to be amiudake! There was no cure for it! None!
Law's breathing laboured and he tried controlling himself because if he fell into panic then Luffy was definitely dead. He still had to get him up and get him to the Tang, maybe he could think of something to do to save Luffy's life till then.
Get it together Law! You are a doctor, you can't let your situation get worse!
Law took deep breaths and calmed himself down. He closed his bag and hung it on his chest. "Mugiwara-ya, I am going to get you on my back and tie this rope around us so you don't fall, ok?"
"Uhnnnhhhggg..." Luffy whined and his eyelids fluttered, eyes unfocused. He was in pain. He was definitely in too much pain. Law sat down in front of Luffy and had the younger fall forward on Law's back, he quickly tied the rope and secured Luffy's arms around his own neck and stood up.
"Just hold on as long as you can. I'll get us out of here, I promise, you’re going to be ok." Law focused on getting up. He pulled at the rope a few times then took a deep breath and began climbing it slowly, his feet providing as much stability as Law could afford with Luffy going more and more limp by the minute, his speech getting more morbid and hopeless with time.
"Save yourself Torao, leave me here." Luffy spoke close to Law's ear, resting his head further inwards.
"Shut up asshole, I'm already half-way up. If you wanted to die, you should've spoken sooner!" And with that Law's panic was back. "You just had to eat the incurable poison! Why couldn't you control your impulses better!! I swear if you die on me I will bring you back and murder you myself!"
Luffy coughed and then it was silent. Law's hands holding the rope shook whenever he let go to grab it again and his eyes had started watering at the edges, he didn't know why this was affecting him like this and so much at that but he knew he didn't want to lose the ball on dimming sunshine tied on his back.
As soon as Law saw the edge, he pushed himself on the flat ground faster than he thought he was capable of. He began to run through the path they both had come and rummaged through his bag to get the satellite phone. He pushed the sub's button and waited for someone to pick up, his breathing coming out in short gasps. He hated running.
"Law-"
"Peng, get Ikkaku the bike and have her track me through this phone!" Law shouted, not waiting for any affirmations from the receiving end. "Get the dialysis machines prepped, get F type blood and other fluids ready for transfusion. Get the CT, MRI and X-Ray machines out of the storage! Put everything in the med bay!"
"Oh boi what happened?" Penguin asked, panic settling in himself as well, nudging Ikkaku to get the bike they had on the sub. It was one of the same bikes Law and the three friends had on Swallow Island.
"Mugiwara-ya ate amiudake. He doesn't look too good." Law answered and kept running, his lungs burning.
"Oh shit. Ikkaku is already on her way, I've sent the tracking screen with her." Law ended the call and didn't stop running for one second until he was out of the cursed cave. He stopped for a while to curse when he saw the winds picking up. Just their luck!
"Captain!" Law heard Ikkaku call and ran to meet her halfway, stopping when the bike was in front of him. If Ikkaku noticed Law being on the verge of a mental breakdown, she didn't say anything. They both quickly undid the rope tying Luffy to Law and got on the bike, securing Luffy between the both of them. Ikkaku drove fast and efficiently back to the sub. By the time they reached back, Law couldn't tell how much time had passed but Luffy going unconscious was definitely not good.
Penguin and Clione were waiting outside with a gurney and they quickly put Luffy on it, wheeling him to the medbay. Law used the time Luffy was being wheeled to calm himself down and to think of possible ways to either delay the poison spread or eradicate most of it.
This is going to be a tough one.
~
Notes:
Oda really be on a roll! But break next week TToTT
Anyway, enjoy the chapter!
Chapter 19: Chapter 19
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"Subject him to activated charcoal, it would bind itself with the poison, prevent more from mingling in the blood stream." Law told Penguin who ran to get the supplies. "Ikkaku, patient gown, now."
"Gotcha." She helped Law take off Luffy's clothes and put him in a gown, attaching monitors. Law took off his coat and got the supplies for taking a blood sample when Penguin got back.
"Law, gloves! And mask." Penguin brought Law's attention to the fact that he was skipping steps, whether on purpose or not was confirmed when Penguin's eyes saw his friend's hands were shaking.
Law was panicking.
"Yeah-" Law quickly pulled on his mask and gloves, trying to get his breathing to become normal and his shaking to stop. He hadn't been able to calm down and he needed to keep his mind level to think up of best possible solutions to save Luffy's life.
"Step back, I will do it." Law relinquished the job to his friend and instead got the machines ready. "Tox screen?" Law nodded and Penguin was away again to analyze the blood for toxins. Law prepared Luffy's left arm for attaching the dialysis machine and began the first cycle. He quickly got a CT and X-Ray done and made a diagnosis.
"Lungs and kidneys look bad." Penguin commented coming back and handing Law the toxicology report. It was bad.
"Speed up the dialysis." Law suggested and Penguin did what he was told while Law paced to think of something fast enough to clean the poison out of the system. His palms were still sweating, the lump in his throat was still there.
"Haven't seen captain panicking, this is very disturbing." Ikkaku whispered to Penguin when Law had paced outside hearing distance.
"He never panics when there is a life on the line."
"Maybe it's because of this particular life?" They both shared a look and came to the wordless conclusion that it was in fact because of Luffy being the patient that this was getting to Law.
"Administer pain meds." Law pointed, urgency in his tone when he got back to the two and saw Luffy's eyes scrunched in what could only be pain, incoherent speech falling from his lips that were turning blue.
"On it."
"What should I do? What should I do?" Law started mumbling under his breath. "Already done with activated charcoal, dialysis is already doing its job but very slowly, what else, what else?"
Ikkaku looked at Law concerned and spotted Clione and Jean Bart at the entrance of the medbay with much the same face. None of them had ever seen their captain look so distraught. His hands were still shaking, he was accidentally stumbling on his own feet while pacing and he kept mumbling incoherent things.
"Got it!!" Law spoke so loud that all four of his friends jumped. "We do a whole body transfusion!"
"That's risky right now." Penguin countered.
"But think about it, he's on dialysis which is slowly cleaning out the toxins and if we put him through a whole body transfusion, it will clean out almost ninety percent of the poison out with the old blood. We get a shot at minimizing the damage to vital organs." Law explained, hands making frantic movements.
"We don't have that kind of blood right now."
"So we do a live transfusion. Use me."
"What're you saying?" Penguin asked just to be clear. Law wasn't actually suggesting he risk himself... right?
"Live whole body blood transfusion Peng, pay attention."
"And transfuse from you?"
"Yes."
"No." Penguin said in a tone of finality.
"This isn't a suggestion Peng." Law glared.
"You hit fifteen percent and you will start going into shock, then what?" Penguin was slowly getting angry at Law's disregard for his life.
"Use the bags we have, trick my body that we are getting blood. Add other fluids with it so we don't need more blood but the volume gets stable nonetheless." It made a whole lot of sense to Law and he was getting exceedingly frustrated by Penguin not seeing the point.
"No."
"We are doing it one way or another, I am not letting him die." Law took off his doctor’s coat and put it aside.
"Well I am not in the favor of letting you die."
"Listen dammit! I promised him that he would be ok! I'm not having another person die on me!"
Clione, Jean Bart and now Musta watched from the edge of the infirmary but they were ready to intervene if a brawl broke out. Ikkaku had never seen both Penguin and Law getting so worked up and since she was nearer to them both, she was more on edge with the way their voices escalated.
"I am not doing it." Penguin crossed his arms, his words final.
"Medicine isn't for the weak willed. This is a situation where you have to make a decision but you are clearly incapable of that right now. Are you so scared that you’ll lose me? What are you, a coward?" Law mocked, smriking, knowing his words would get under his friend's skin.
"Asshole!" Penguin brought his fist forward and connected it with Law's face. The act was so sudden that the surgeon fell back.
"Peng!" Ikkaku pulled Penguin back by putting him in a deadlock to the best of her ability but the man was overpowering her hold.
"This is your life on the line if you go through with this! Don't take it lightly! You might even die!!"
"I don't care really." Law said getting up, wiping the blood from his split lip. "I'm not going to live another second of this borrowed life if I have to lose another person." He took off his shirt next and slid out of his pants, pulling a patient gown. He placed his piercings on the table beside the bed. He would go into a hypovolemic shock and he would get hypothermic, clothes that stick to skin would only irritate him. "I'm tired of losing."
Penguin watched Law as he got the transfusion needles out and arranged the entire thing. He looked at how solemn his friend looked and understood that this wasn't just because it was Luffy's life, it was all connected to losing his Flevance and then losing his second father.
Penguin closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was angry but he couldn't let his friend go through this alone. If Shachi and Bepo were here they would protest too but when they had started their journey with Law, they all had sworn they wouldn't let Law feel so hopeless and empty ever again.
"Give it to me." Penguin extended his hand for Law to put the equipment there. Law looked at the older for a few seconds then sighed, handing the transfusion needles to Penguin. "Get in the bed." He turned to Ikkaku. "Get as many blankets as you can and find any heatpads we have here."
"Changed your mind?" Law grinned putting his hat beside Luffy's strawhat and adjusting the pillow to lay down.
"You are a menace."
"That I am."
"When you go into shock, Law, do not give up on life." Penguin warned and pricked Law's arm with the needle and taped it in place. When Penguin's back was turned to Law and he was working on Luffy, Law sighed.
"I don't intend on dying. But don't bring me back if my heart stops for more than ten minutes."
"Yeah that's not happening." Peng patted Law's shoulder and elevated his feet with one of the extra pillows Ikkaku brought, moving to Law's other arm to prepare him to receive blood and fluids.
Going into such a risky procedure, Law was oddly calm. As the blood left his body, so did any anxiety he had about Luffy's condition and his own. He wasn't the ideal candidate for giving blood because of his past illnesses but right now that's all they had. A silent prayer for Luffy's life left Law's lips and his mind started slipping.
Penguin was closely monitoring both the idiots, the one that ate poisonous mushrooms and the one that would risk his own life for the other.
"Cap's going out." Clione reported looking down at Law's face, his eyes almost closed. All of them had come out of hiding when the transfusion had begun.
"His vitals are still ok though." Penguin checked the monitor attached to his friend. He felt for Law's arms and legs and they had started to go cold. "Cocoon him in blankets." While Jean Bart and Clione and Musta were doing that, mindful of Law's needles, Penguin checked on Luffy. He was slightly more conscious after some fresh blood had entered him but he was still delirious.
"I don't wanna die like this..." Luffy mumbled, clearly still under the effects of the toxins. "I want my brothers..." Tears had started slipping from Luffy's eyes.
"Man this is just sad." Ikkaku sighed.
"I haven't even told Torao I like him... Torao..."
"Crap."
"Oh boy." Musta sighed at the words that left Luffy.
"So we can't let him die now no matter what huh." Penguin grinned. "Finally some progress for these two."
"Let's hope cap is honest about it too." Clione said sitting down on the other bed.
"Penguin, something's wrong with captain's monitor. He's starting to go pale too." Jean Bart informed and Penguin quickly shifted his attention to Law.
"Ok Law, time to show us what you're made of." Penguin adjusted the IV to speed up the blood going in Law's body. "Keep an eye on him." He left to get the IV bags to infuse dopamine and epinephrine so Law's heart would keep a strong and steady beat. He attached the needle in his friend's arm and waited. "Pulse is still strong."
"This is scary." Ikkaku muttered also sitting down. "And exhausting."
"Normal people start going into shock when they lose fifteen percent of their blood volume. Law's already passed that, he's nearing thirty but he's still ok." Penguin told his friends. "Luffy looks better too."
"Maybe it's the idiot factor." Clione chirped, trying to lighten the mood.
"Let's hope. Law was right though, with blood entering and leaving his body, he's tricking his brain into believing he has enough to go on." Penguin said and moved near Law, making sure the blankets and heatpads were properly placed.
Everyone stayed in the infirmary with Penguin to keep him company in such a difficult time. It was some half hour later when Law had hit sixty percent that his blood pressure started declining. The waves on the monitor began to lose their crests and trough until it was flat.
"Make room! Count the seconds." Everyone dispersed at Penguin's order who first disconnected the transfusion from both ends then began chest compressions on Law, moving his blankets aside. "Come on Law." He whispered under his breath keeping a steady rhythm with his hands, glancing at the monitor every few seconds. Everyone was quiet while Penguin worked. The hormone IVs were still entering Law's blood stream but his heart wasn't restarting. "Come on. Come on."
"One minute." Musta said when a minute mark passed and Penguin put more energy behind his hands, keeping steady pace with his compressions and prayers, worry and doubt seeping his mind. He mentally berated himself for even agreeing to Law and letting him hit sixty percent.
Ikkaku had started tearing up when four minutes passed. Clione and Jean Bart stayed quiet and a heaviness hung in the air. Musta was monitoring the time but didn't mention it again.
"Fuck Law! Get back here or I'm coming over and kicking your ass!!" Penguin yelled and just then there was a beat. The monitor had started showing waves again. "Time!"
"Five minutes and forty three seconds." Musta said and sunk down on the floor with the other three while Penguin ran and brought more IVs and administered them to Law.
"He's ok." Penguin breathed a sigh of relief and buried his head in the numerous blankets surrounding his friend. His shoulders shook from silent sobs but nobody said a thing.
"Good job Peng." Everyone hugged the man of the hour and they all let out their worries.
"You guys go rest. Nobody's dying anymore." Penguin told the four and brought a chair between Luffy's and Law's bed, slumping in it.
"What about you?" Clione asked.
"Just get me something to eat. I need to stay here and keep an eye on them."
~
"So he guilt-tripped you into agreeing?" Shachi confirmed after hearing Penguin's story of what had happened in Drum.
"Can you blame me? You know how he gets when he wants to do something."
"How long did his heart stop for?" Bepo asked over the phone.
"Over five minutes. It wasn't a nice experience at all." Penguin groaned and shifted the phone to his other ear.
"And they're both stable?"
"So far." Penguin eyed the monitors beside both Luffy and Law and found the readings satisfactory. "Let's see who wakes up first."
"It’s so unfair that you got to meet Luffy though." Shachi complained. "How much has he changed?"
"Not at all! We all know people get sober as they grow up but Luffy just got more of himself."
"I wonder how Law's coping with this."
"He's not being honest with himself about it. Now even I'm confused if he's only being nice to Luffy, well as nice as Law can manage to be, because of Luffy's past or because he has started to like him. Oh wait! Get this, yesterday Luffy was talking in his sleep that he hadn't even told Law he liked him!"
"Called it!!" Shachi cheered.
"Ok talk to you both later, Luffy's waking up." Penguin ended the call when he saw the younger's hands move and his head lifting. Penguin quickly left his seat and went to the boy. "Hey, hey, don't do that." He put Luffy's hands back by his side because he was trying to undo his IVs. Penguin pulled the curtain to shield Law's bed from Luffy's.
"Wha-?" Luffy looked around confused, he didn't know where he was and what had happened to him. His eyes were not focusing on anything and his brain was too clouded to remember anything.
"Do you need water?" Luffy turned his head to look at the source of the voice and found one of the funny guys, Penguin standing beside his bed. Luffy only nodded and soon got a straw guided to his lips. He drank and drank until the glass was empty. "Want to sit up?" Luffy nodded again and was helped till he was sitting. His mind was clearer now.
"What happened?" Luffy asked finally being able to see the numerous tubes and needles attached to his arms and some going into a big machine. His head was aching and he was hungry.
"How much do you remember?" Penguin asked and pulled the chair to sit closer to Luffy.
"I dunno..."
"Try."
"I... I went to the caves with Torao..." Luffy recalled. "Oh, I fell."
"And?" Penguin pushed.
"I was hungry so I ate some mushrooms." Luffy tried hard to remember beyond that but it was all a big blur. "I can't recall anything else."
"Well those mushrooms were poisonous so here you are." Penguin said casually. "So you have some IVs for adding nutrition to your blood and body, and you're attached to a dialysis machine to constantly clean out remaining toxins."
"Where's Torao?" Luffy asked, his eyes suddenly clear from the previous fogginess. "He was with me."
"Yeah um..." Penguin started but didn't know how much he was supposed to tell so he opted to omit details. "He got you out but uh, injured himself a little so he's sleeping at the moment."
"How bad is he?" Luffy felt a guilty pang and a heavy pain consuming his chest.
"Hey it wasn't your fault!" Penguin panicked when he saw tears pooling around Luffy's eyes. "Law's just... stupid."
Luffy didn't say anything for a while and tried to stop crying, sniffling and wiping his eyes. "I'm hungry."
"Well you are on a strict liquid diet until your blood is clean. I'll get you some juice." Penguin left before Luffy could protest about wanting meat.
Luffy looked around and remembered this place as the medbay, he had spent some of his time here when he was in the sub out of Swallow Island. Luffy didn't like the number of machines attached to him. He wanted to get out bed and go see where Torao was and if he was ok. Luffy didn't know he had started crying again until Penguin pointed it.
"Does it hurt somewhere? Do you want me to increase your pain meds?"
"N-no." Luffy took the big glass from the other's hand. "Torao said he had a bad feeling about the caves. I didn't listen."
"Law actually has a bad feeling about everything so believe me when I say this, it wasn't your fault." Penguin patted Luffy's back. "Now are you going to drink that or not? You're lucky I'm your doctor this time around, Law would have already yelled himself hoarse."
"Torao's fun." Luffy said, a small smile lighting up his features. Penguin finalized that this was what suited Luffy best, a happy face. The patient happily slurped his juice. "Can I use that always-reception phone to call my brothers?"
"Sure. Do you remember the number?"
"It's written in a diary, I think it's in my bag or maybe I left it in the hotel with my phone."
"I'll check your bag just in case." Penguin got Luffy the phone and his diary that he did find in the bag. "Lucked out."
"Thanks."
While Luffy dialed his brothers and talked to them, Penguin went over the other side of the curtain to check on Law and found him already awake but not conscious. His eyes were open but it didn't look like he was all there yet.
"You up?" As soon as Penguin patted Law's shoulder to check how awake his friend was, light started reflecting in Law's eyes until he sucked a deep breath and furrowed his brows, sitting up with a start, hands clutching at his head, breath short and painful. "Shit." Penguin realized this as a panic attack and immediately tried calming his friend down.
Law had been seeing the fires burning Flevance, hearing the shouts and cries of his people as they were gunned down, the firing of every bullet leaving a ringing behind. Law knew he was awake, Law knew he was ok, Law knew this was a panic attack but it all took him so suddenly and so intensely that he found himself helpless against the assault on his mind.
"Law you're ok-" Penguin started, rubbing his hand on Law's back and pulling the blankets closer to his body. When Penguin was close enough, Law's hand had went to clutch at his overalls as if he would drown and perish should he not have anything to ground himself. "Dammit." Law still kept breathing in short gasps, eyes still not focused. Penguin remembered learning an introduction sequence from Bepo that the other had said helped ground Law sometimes.
Penguin put one of his arms around Law tightly and his other went to shield Law's eyes so he would have just his hearing senses available for stimulus. "You're Trafalgar Law. You are twenty-four years old. You are currently in the medbay of the Polar Tang for a stupid ass decision. You're very weak right now. But you are ok. You are safe Law. You're ok, Law." Penguin whispered directly in his friend's ear until his shaking had lessened. Law's breathing was getting better but his hands were searching for something and clawing at his windpipe. "Yeah, I got ya."
Penguin's hand went into his pockets and he brought out an inhaler, Bepo had told him about Law sometimes needing it when his panic attacks were particularly bad. He shook the inhaler, uncapped it. "Exhale Law." His friend did so and Penguin placed the mouthpiece on his lips. "Giving two puffs." He pushed the top of the inhaler two times. "Alright inhale."
Law inhaled and held his breath waiting for Penguin's signal to exhale. When the ten second mark has passed, Penguin patted Law's back and the other exhaled, then breathed again and again till the weight on his chest had diminished. His breathing had calmed and his shaking was slowly leaving and his mind was returning.
As soon as his senses had returned, Law groaned and let his friend go, grabbed his blankets and buried himself under them. Law hated how Penguin had to help him through this panic attack, he didn't want to rely on anybody. He appreciated his friend had so expertly brought him out but he hated himself for even allowing himself to be in such a state in the first place.
"Go back to sleep if you can." Penguin patted Law's whatever it was under the blanket and shifted to his chair, putting the inhaler back in his pocket. He was deep in thought. He got to see and experience Law's panic attack first hand this time and he did not like it one bit. He was practically useless apart from providing the inhaler. None of them liked seeing Law in so much anguish and pain but they all knew they could only provide silent support and were powerless whenever their friend heaved from panic attacks.
"Shut your brain up." Law started, sitting up with the blankets. "And stop your self-pity. Even I can't control my panic attacks so I absolutely do not expect you guys to either or think of you any less for being as powerless as I am against it."
"But-"
"How did you know about the inhaler?" Law asked to change the subject. Penguin sighed knowing Law would definitely not return to the earlier subject again.
"Bepo found out about it first then told me and Shachi. All of us carry one now."
"My bear betrayed me?" Law faked a look of hurt and shock that made Penguin shake his head, smiling. Law sighed in relief when his friend wasn't looking, glad he lifted the burden off him. Law himself was enough for this suffering, his friends didn't need to worry about him.
"How are you feeling now?" Penguin asked getting Law's chart and beginning to fill it with new information.
"Like all my blood left my body. When did I hit the shock point?" Law asked, sort of excited in a twisted way to know about his current limit.
"At sixty." Penguin glared at Law when his friend whistled his surprise. "And your heart stopped for five minutes and forty three seconds."
"Damage report?"
"Your x-rays are pretty much ok, echo was clear, no lasting damage really. But you will be very fatigued for more than a couple of days." Penguin said flipping through different papers and x-ray films.
"Figured."
"Don't do something this stupid again." Law shrugged at his friend.
"Speaking of, what about him?" Law pointed his thumb in the direction of the curtain and Luffy's bed.
"Woke up before you, he's very weak right now. I'm still keeping him on dialysis and liquid diet. His lungs and kidneys and liver would need to be brought back to health but he's going to be ok." Penguin reported, peeking through the curtain at Luffy because he thought it was too quiet for him to be talking to his brothers. Luffy was asleep with the phone still to his ear.
"So, was I right? How much poison does he have in his blood now?" Law asked when Penguin got up to pick the phone and tuck Luffy in properly, getting back to his chair beside Law and sighing.
"What's your guess?"
"I was only estimating a forty percent volemic loss till shock so I said ninety percent of his blood would be clean but since it's sixty now, I'd say, his blood is at least ninety-five percent clean." Law calculated and answered.
"Ninety-seven actually. His liver fought very well."
"No surprise seeing how much he eats."
"So even though this was stupid and risky as fuck, you managed to save Luffy from amiudake, the poison with no cure." Penguin grinned, impressed and proud of Law.
"How about that huh." Law mused, his eyes in the distance and a child-like wide grin taking over his features as his accomplishment set in. Penguin smiled and huffed a chuckle, shaking his head fondly at how Law looked like the thirteen year old that was livid with himself over having successfully attached Penguin's arm back. He was just as happy back then. Dammit, he was really a doctor at his core.
"Nikuuuuuu..." Both the men were brought out of their thoughts by Luffy mumbling in his sleep.
"He's so going to hate being on a liquid diet." Law sniggered and laid back down, discarding some blankets since his blood circulation was starting to be back on point and was distributing heat properly across his body. "And I am going to enjoy every minute of it."
~
Notes:
Inahlers are yuck!
I have a few medicines for my asthma and I always find my inhalers sweet on the tongue, my doctor said that was very weird because most people think they are bitter.
What about you guys? Does anybody has experience with inhaler meds? (I hope not, it's not fun)Anyway, Enjoy! <3
Chapter 20: Chapter 20
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law was wrapped in a sheet, he had discarded the blankets entirely since the central heating was more than enough to keep him warm. He was laying on his side facing Luffy's bed. Law had sent Penguin to rest because he himself was doing a lot better but was still fatigued enough that he couldn't move to his own bed. The curtain was pulled and Law kept an eye on Luffy's vitals.
Law had woken up yesterday after the entire ordeal that Penguin got the worst end of. His friends had made sure he ate a lot to replenish the nutrients he had lost. Luffy had been sleeping the entire time. He would wake up for a few moments all confused and delirious, then he would pass out again. It wasn't easy being on a continuous dialysis and to fight an incurable poison with it. Both the boys being all tired and fatigued, hadn't had the opportunity to talk to each other.
Penguin told Law how guilty Luffy had felt the few moments he was awake and had known that something had happened to Law. The surgeon was glad his friend had opted to lie about the intensity of the situation.
Law sighed and checked his phone for the time. It was past midnight and he couldn't sleep. His mind was blank, he wasn't thinking about anything, just his eyes were trained on the body snoring lightly on the other bed.
"Uhnhgg..." Luffy stirred and opened his eyes. Law didn't move but did keep an eye on the other. From the way Luffy's half-lidded eyes were going here and there and his expressions were changing from confusion to sleepiness to confusion again, Law deduced he was still in a trance. "Torao...?" Luffy's eyes had landed on the older's since only Law's eyes were visible. The younger extended his arm a little outside his bed and moved his fingers around as if asking for Law to hold his hand. Little whining sounds kept escaping Luffy the more time passed with his hand empty.
Law huffed and hesitantly moved his arm outside his sheet and even more gingerly touched Luffy's awaiting palm. That singular touch was enough for Luffy to close his palm around Law's hand, a goofy-drunk smile taking place on his face, and his eyes drooping until he was back asleep. Law's blood reached his face when he realized what had transpired.
The older's brain constantly tried to work out Luffy's reasoning behind this gesture. Was he scared? Did he want some company, in whatever form or did he just want to hold Law's hand in particular? Was it a subconscious act or did Luffy deliberately seek him out? Grumbling when Law couldn't pinpoint the reason, he resigned himself to his fate and didn't move his hand for as long as he could remember before sleep overtook him.
It was evening when Law next woke up. He saw Penguin hovering beside Luffy, setting up IVs and drawing blood for probably another tox screen. He couldn't see if the younger was awake yet. Law wiped his eyes and sat up, feeling a tug in his left arm as he did so, realizing, much to his embarrassment, that Luffy was still holding his hand.
"If you had told me you were this worried about him, I'd have joined your beds." Penguin sniggered and Law's face turned red again.
Law forcibly pulled his arm to his side and cleared his throat. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Sure captain, whatever you say." Penguin grinned.
"Can I go take a bath now and get out of this gown?" Law asked because Penguin had refused when the other had suggested about a bath yesterday, saying that he was still not stable enough to be out of bed.
"Have someone by your door and you're coming back to this bed." Penguin relented.
"Works for me." Law shrugged and hopped out of the bed, standing up with his usual vigor but he had forgotten how weak he was.
"Careful." Penguin quickly supported Law and sat him back down when his frame had shaken along with his head.
"Thanks."
"Slow and steady Law." Penguin reminded and went back to his check-up on Luffy. "Oh and wrap a sheet around you, your gown's awfully messed up, you're gonna scar poor Ikkaku."
Law pulled the sheet he had been using around him and slowly stood up, making sure his head didn't spin again he made his way towards the lobby. Law silently signaled Clione to follow him.
"Stand guard. I'll call for you in case I start drowning." Law said nonchalantly and went to the bathroom to get the water running.
"Does that happen often?" Clione called from the door, dragging a chair near it and sitting down.
"It does." Law answered coming out to gather his clothes and going back, closing the door behind him but not locking it. "If I do end up needing help and you snap pictures, I will murder you and not even allow a burial." Clione shuddered at the after-note from inside the bathroom.
Law took his time with his bath, as unusual as it was for him to do so. It was just his muscles being extremely fatigued and sore and his body weak that his movements were slow and shaky. Washing his hair was a chore Law did not want to partake in but he had to. After wiping the rest of his body clean, it was time for a nice and warm soak in the small tub Law had managed to get built in his personal bathroom.
"Did you drown?" Clione asked from the door when the quiet got too long.
"Unfortunately not." The man sighed in relief at the answer, resuming his wait.
Law got out of the tub when the heat proved too much and shook himself like a dog, taking support on the sink when that made him lightheaded. He quickly pulled his clothes on, leaving his hair wet and a towel around his neck.
"Ok you're off duty. Good job." The surgeon told the other patting his shoulder and dumping his clothes in the hamper in his room. Clione quietly left and Law went back to the infirmary.
"Really?" Penguin sighed, exasperated when he saw Law's hair still wet. Law just grinned and sat down on his bed which his friend had put new sheets on.
"I hate drying my hair. Requires too much energy and movement, very annoying." Law said as Penguin rubbed his hair dry. "And I am very weak right now, you can't possibly ask me to do it myself, right?"
"Of course not." Law had been playful in his comments but Penguin's response was entirely serious. "You can put your earrings back on you know."
"Right." Law remembered and took half the gold from his friend, both putting the hoops in each ear. "Felt weird without these."
"Are you hungry now?" Penguin asked when he was about to make his leave.
"Sure why not."
"On it."
Law settled himself back in the bed, pulling a sheet around his shoulders and spreading it down his arms and sides. He glanced to the bed beside his and sighed, Luffy still wasn't awake. Penguin had put him off the dialysis for the time being to see how well his organs were taking the circulation.
Law went through his chart again until Penguin brought his food and put the tray on the bed after Law folded his legs inwards.
"It's too much." Law complained.
"And you're finishing it." Penguin said in a tone of finality and left to do whatever. Law groaned but began eating. He knew he was hungry and that his body needed the nutrients but old habits of starving himself kept coming back and he didn't have enough energy to fight those. Nevertheless, the surgeon ate, very slowly. He wrapped the meat and vegetables in spinach and cabbage leaves and munched on it to the best of his fatigued ability.
"Meat..." Luffy said and Law turned to see the boy slowly waking up. The older rolled his eyes at how the smell of meat was enough to rouse him from slumber. It took Luffy quite a while till he was properly awake, Law had tuned his attention to the way the younger's face went from confusion to sleepiness to confusion again, to realization and then finally to betrayal when he noticed Law eating. Luffy was drooling at the sight of meat so close but he couldn't have it. Law found it very amusing.
"Hope your mushrooms were worth it." Law teased stuffing his mouth with another spinach-cabbage roll.
"Torao! You're mean!" Luffy huffed and made a feeble attempt at throwing his pillow. Law dodged easily and grinned until he couldn't control himself and let out chuckles at the face Luffy was making.
Luffy's breath stopped at the sound and the brightness on Law’s face that replaced his usual gloominess. Luffy felt his heart skip a beat and pick up pace. He was entranced by Law's carefree expression. Until...
When Luffy's heart had sped, his monitor had picked on the pulse and blood pressure and that ruined the moment. The change in the readings caught Law's attention and he quickly pressed the call button for Penguin.
"Why's your heart speeding up? Are you feeling ok?" Law asked starting to get up and check on the younger himself but stopped when Penguin arrived.
"I'm fine!" Luffy said before Penguin even had the chance to ask anything.
"Lay back down Luffy, you're stressing yourself." Penguin advised and moved to help Luffy lay down until he noticed his pillow was gone. He looked around and found it a few paces away from Law's bed. Penguin was quick to connect the dots. "Did Law say something to you?" The question was addressed to the boy but the glare was directed at the older.
"I didn't!" Law defended himself.
"Torao was being mean because I can't eat right now." Luffy pouted and let Penguin help him to lay down.
"Well Law is a certified asshole so don't let it get to you. You can't get stressed because your body is still fighting ok?" Penguin patted Luffy's shoulder and the younger nodded, shifting to his side so he could look at Law. Luffy frowned, Law's gloominess was back.
"Laughing suits Torao." Luffy pointed and closed his eyes, grinning. Law had just taken a bite and choked when the words registered in his brain.
"Oh. So that's what happened." Penguin shook his head, losing it that Luffy's vitals went out of whack because he heard Law laughing. Penguin slapped Law's back especially hard and he stopped choking. "Don't give him so many flutters, he's still a patient." Law couldn't find words on time before Penguin left him to figure out what he had meant.
Luffy was going in and out of sleep the whole day and it was again after midnight that he woke up feeling more rested than he had the entire time he was in this bed. He was still on his side so when he opened his eyes with a sigh, he saw Law. It took Luffy's brain a few moments to register what he was seeing.
Law was sitting on his own bed with his back against the headpost, his sheet was wrapped around him. He had his headphones and he was doing something with a pad and a pencil. He looked to be in a zone. Luffy could sense the good mood radiating off Torao, wondering what he was doing that made it possible.
"You're awfully creepy with your staring sometimes." Law commented, taking his headphones off and looking at Luffy with an annoyed frown.
"You looked happy doing what you were doing so I didn't wanna disturb."
"I'm pretty sure the word you should have used is 'psychopathic'."
"Nope." Luffy said and brought his blanket closer around him. "What were you doing?"
"Sketching the heart of one of my clients." Law answered and shifted the sketch pad so Luffy could see. He looked so proud that Luffy felt proud looking at Law.
"That's totally different from what we study in school!"
"At highschool level yes. Those are the easy, simple diagrams. Human hearts are way more complex."
"And you know your way around it! Torao you're awesome!" Law blushed at the blinding praise.
"This-this is a given for someone at my level." Law mentally kicked himself for stuttering and cleared his throat putting aside his things. The two were then enveloped in a silence until Luffy broke it.
"I can't sleep."
"Try your best." Law advised, not really sure what else he was supposed to say.
"Torao can you come here so I can sleep?" The question was so sudden that it caught Law off guard.
"What?"
"This bed can fit both of us-"
"No."
"But-"
"No." Law refused, his tone heavy.
"Why not?!" Luffy pouted. He was getting tired again and his body was aching, he wanted to sleep. "Stop being selfish!"
"What even! Stop being a baby. Go to sleep on your own."
"I can't-"
"How is that my problem?" Law was on the track of getting annoyed by Luffy's persistence again.
"I'm used to sleeping together!"
"Then get un-used to it idiot!" The way Law called Luffy an idiot triggered something in the younger. He had always been called an idiot for things that weren't in his control. People had always called him an idiot because he wasn't like them. Luffy didn't like it.
"Stop calling me an idiot! I'm not an idiot!!" Luffy roared. It was perhaps the first time Law had ever seen Luffy so angry. There was a frustrated yet fragile look in his eyes that Law knew and understood so well. It was insecurity. Luffy buried himself inside his blanket, hiding himself from view.
Law's mind began turning its gears around the possible reasons for Luffy's outburst. Was it because Law said it? Was it simply the meds? Was it because someone made him feel like an idiot and took advantage? Or was it that people never understood anybody slightly different and just labeled the unorthodox as they pleased?
Just how many times and by how many people had Luffy been called an idiot? Law wondered and something softened in him without his permission. Law had become one of those people that had contributed to Luffy's trauma without really knowing.
"You're not an idiot. I'm sorry I called you one." Law sighed.
"Promise?" Luffy asked from inside the blanket.
"Yes. You're different, different isn't always bad. But you absolutely are a dumbass for putting yourself in situations where you get hurt."
"Nishishi, but you always get me out of those situations too." Luffy pulled his blanket down till his head was visible.
"Don't make a habit of it." Law frowned.
"That's what you said about sleeping together too."
"And I mean it. The way you can't sleep right now, haven't you become dependent on my presence or whatever to be able to sleep?"
Luffy thought on that for a second. "So what? You say it like it's bad. You're able to sleep too with me around. What's so bad about it?" Law took a deep breath to keep his patience from running out.
"I didn't sleep well before I knew you so it really isn't a problem for me but you, you need to stop doing this before you become completely incapable of sleeping on your own."
"Like I said, what's so bad about it?" Luffy was getting annoyed by the way Law kept using words to avoid giving a straight answer.
"A lot of things, first being that we both live in different countries and have a huge difference between our lifestyles." Law started explaining. He could feel himself beginning to get frustrated and anxious about Luffy's lack of understanding.
"So?"
"So?- What is it that you don't understand?!"
"Just say what you want to say, stop making excuses." Luffy said, his face serious. Law was irked. He wasn't used to voicing what he was feeling so it was very difficult for him to give Luffy a straight answer but his constant naivety was making Law exceedingly angry and anger was where Law lost his verbal filter.
"You can't get attached to people to help you! What's wrong with you?! People took advantage of you for fuck's sake! How can you even trust anybody?! Screw even that, why would you even trust people to help you?! They can so easily make their way in your life and then disappear! Or worse, die! And you can't certainly keep expecting me to help you, I am one of those people who want their life to end on a daily basis so don't count on me for always being there for you and forget the fuck about me! I am so done with your childishness that gets you hurt and- why are you always bent on being with someone?! Are you that afraid of being alone?!" Law stopped to take a breath but it got caught in his throat when he finally looked at Luffy. The younger was silently crying, his eyes downcast and sad. "Fuck everything!" Law cursed and just left his bed and the infirmary.
He hadn't meant to hurt Luffy but he had been on edge for quite some time about how trusting Luffy was with him and how he kept getting dependent on the older as if Law would always stay with him.
Law went to his quarters and locked the door. He would stay there until the rest of Luffy's stay aboard the Tang. He was not going to add to the other's need to always be with someone.
Luffy silently sobbed. Law's words were true. He was afraid of being alone, he didn't like it. It was worse than being in pain. But Law had left. Luffy had wanted Law to stay and help him sleep, keep him company, but Law had left. Luffy had driven him away. He blamed himself. He didn't know how to shut up or how to sound reasonable in his requests and that drove Law away. And now after yelling at Luffy, Law must be feeling bad, it was all Luffy's fault. He blamed himself.
Luffy didn't see Law the next day. Penguin kept up Luffy's treatment.
"What happened?" Penguin asked selecting a new location for Luffy's cannula, his old ones had all run their course.
"It's my fault." The way Luffy had started crying again, Penguin decided it was better if the younger was put to sleep. He would ask Law.
Penguin knocked on Law's door and entered on the permission. He put the tray he was carrying on Law's study table, not leaving until Law at least acknowledged him. The surgeon was buried in his covers, obviously not sleeping.
"Why are you still here?" Law asked sitting up and fixing a sleepy glare at his friend.
"Why aren't you in the infirmary?" Penguin asked, arms crossed.
"I don't like being there." Law lied expertly.
"You didn't have a problem with it till yesterday. So what changed?"
"Like I said, I don't like being there."
"What else? Because Luffy is awfully messed up-"
"I do not care about that." Law spat, anger starting to overtake him again. Why was everyone so bent on talking to Law after Luffy?!
"Law-"
"No. I am not going back and I am certainly not feeding that moron's bad habits. He wants to cry about it? His choice! None of you can hold me accountable for something I didn't agree to!" Law yelled and groaned. Great! Now he yelled at his friend!
"But don't you want to help him get better?" Penguin tried again, doing his best to stand his ground.
"I can barely help myself! Why would I want to waste my time with him! This whole thing was a mistake! I should have refused when he wanted to meet here! I should have just told him a definite no! I can't give what he wants from me! I should have tried harder! He needs to leave. He can't keep staying here. He needs to stay away from me."
"Oh." Penguin understood what this was about. Law was scared. He wasn't quite sure what brought this on but his friend was definitely scared. Just a few days ago he put his own life on the line for Luffy and now that the younger's safe and alive, Law wanted to be away from him. "You're not some curse you know. You're allowed happiness too, I hope you know that."
Law didn't answer, his emotions were all over the place and right now even he himself wasn't sure why that was. Yesterday he thought it was because Luffy was being stupid but that certainly wasn't the case.
Penguin quietly left and heaved a heavy sigh. He had an inkling what this was. Law went into hypovolemic shock, if somebody survived that, they were prone to go into an emotional shock on their way to recovery. It could alter everything they knew about themselves to how they felt about everything else. It was perhaps that shock that Law was being so oddly open and vulnerable and scared.
Luffy's stay on the Polar Tang was a week more with on and off dialysis and IVs, until Penguin deemed him good enough to eat solid food and be out of bed. Luffy's blood was clean but he had been prescribed medicines for some time as a precaution. He had also been prescribed doctor's visits to keep an eye on his organ health.
Luffy had been asking for Law all the while he was on the Tang but Law had refused to see him. The older had completely shut himself in his room, just allowing Penguin to deliver him food that he ate little of. Penguin was concerned but Law made it really clear that he would get better when he wanted to.
And so it came, the time for Luffy to leave and head back home.
"He's locked his door, Luffy, I'm afraid he won't be coming." Penguin told Luffy, the news heavy on him too. Luffy sighed and dropped his bag on the metal floor, walking past the few of the Hearts and going straight to Law's room.
"Torao?" Luffy knocked on the door but received no answer. "Torao?"
Law sighed and closed the medical journal he was reading but didn't move to respond to Luffy. Penguin had told him that Luffy would be leaving today and to be nice and to come out to at least say goodbye. But Law wouldn't.
"I'm leaving." Luffy said solemnly and Law could hear the heavy breath that accompanied it. "Just wanted to tell you that... you got caught up in this mess because of me. It's my fault, I know that... but..." Luffy was going to tell Law how he felt safe in the older's company and that it was part of the reason he always sought him out but decided not to say all those things. Luffy took a deep breath again and placed his fist on the metal door. "I'm sorry."
Law's heart was hammering in his chest, it seemed to want to get out of his body and go tell Luffy that sure it might be Luffy's fault but part of it was also Law's. For allowing the closeness, the friendship, the comfort, for that it was Law's fault, especially when he knew he would distance himself eventually. But Law again, didn't move. He just sighed and sighed until he heard the footsteps going away till there was silence.
Luffy was gone.
And Law was left alone all over again.
But this time, he brought it on himself.
~
Notes:
Posting the chapter early because I am going to be at the hospital tomorrow, multiple appointments, it might take all day TToTT
Anyway, ENJOY! <3
Chapter 21: Chapter 21
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"What the hell happened?!" Penguin screeched looking at Law all beaten up at the front door.
"I got into a fight." Law answered boredly wiping the crust of blood from his nose, taking off his shoes and coat, putting them aside.
"Law that's the fifth time this week and it's only Thursday!" Bepo and Shachi hid behind Penguin because Law had been awfully brutal for the past few weeks whenever they asked what had happened and they didn't want another of that attack. If Penguin wanted to, that was his problem.
"Stop nagging. I'll take care of this on my own."
"Like hell you will!" Penguin pushed Law towards the sofa in the lobby and sat him down. "Make sure he doesn't go anywhere, I'll get the kit."
Shachi and Bepo gulped at the glare they received from their friend but didn't back away. Thankfully Penguin got back quick so they left the talking to him.
"Take off your shirt." Penguin ordered and Law smirked, crossing his legs.
"Didn't know you were into men." Law commented, his eyes flashing dangerously. This wasn't a sarcastic comment to a friend, this was a remark void of emotion and familiarity with people it was directed at.
"Shut the hell up and do as you're told." Penguin was so done with Law constantly picking fights and treating them like shit all because he was too much of a coward to realize there were certain people worth fighting for. Shachi and Bepo jumped at the harshness of Penguin's words but that seemed to have done the trick because Law quietly took off his shirt and revealed the numerous bruises on his chest. "Shachi, stitch him up."
"Why me?" Shachi complained, scared that Law would murder him for being so close right now. He was tasked with stitching the profusely bleeding cut above Law's left eyebrow.
"Bepo, you're on bruises." Penguin ignored Shachi and turned to Bepo, handing him the medical kit to get the things he needed.
"Aye!"
"And you, blow on this." Penguin put a tissue on Law's nose, pinching it in place until Law was done blowing on it. "Good. Now you better not have murdered these two while I'm preparing your bath." Law rolled his eyes and Penguin took his leave.
Bepo gently patted clean all the bruises he could see and moved to Law's busted hands. "Captain, please take good care of your hands, they're important to you as a surgeon."
"I know." Law huffed tiredly and slumped in his place.
"Ew, how hard did you hit the other guy?" Bepo asked pulling out a tooth from Law's busted hands and showing it to the two, dangling it from his forceps.
"Hard enough apparently." Shachi answered for Law and shuddered. "What did he do though?"
"They were forcing themselves on a woman in an alley."
"They? How many?" Bepo asked. He and Shachi shared a look of concern.
"Four men." Law answered after a while and instead of receiving a scolding session like the four times before just this week, his cheek was met with Bepo's nose, the bear nuzzling his face.
"You're kind." Bepo said and Law leaned in the touch.
"Hey stop moving your head!" Shachi whined and finished the stitches when Law steadied his head again.
"Bath's ready." Penguin announced just in time when the other two were putting the medical supplies away.
"Don't want to." Law slid in his seat on the sofa and gave a weak glare. He appeared more like a sixteen year old shitty brat than a twenty-four year old brilliant surgeon.
"But you have to. Come on, get up, I'll help." Penguin offered pulling on Law's arms to make him stand.
"No. Bepo can help."
"Favouritism, I tell you." Shachi remarked when Bepo aided Law towards the bath, leaving both him and Penguin in the living room.
"Did he say what happened?" Penguin asked sitting down.
"Saved a woman from falling victim to four guys." Shachi answered. "Bepo fished out a tooth from his knuckles."
"What the-? That's never happened before, isn't he getting more aggressive?"
"I don't blame him for today though. Must have triggered some bad memories."
Penguin sighed and rested his head against the back of the couch, eyes moving to the ceiling. "It's been a month Shachi. I thought he would pull through but he's not."
It had indeed been going on for a whole month. Ever since Law's boycott of Luffy, the older had been distant to everyone, including his three best friends. He had been harsh, he had been cold and he had been very much a brat. When they had returned to Flevance, Law had always been out during the day and night and when he returned, he was all blood, wounds and bruises. His friends had thought he just needed some space to cool off and gave him that but it only got worse with the passing of time. All three of them didn't know what exactly had happened between Luffy and Law that the surgeon was being like this but it was certainly taking a toll on him.
"Shock? Or Luffy?"
"What happened with Luffy was because of the shock I'd say. He said allowing Luffy to get that close was his mistake." Penguin started. "But, you should have seen him, so ready to throw his own life away, it still disturbs me. He didn't think of it as a mistake that time though."
"You think he realizes that he might be going through an emotional shock?"
"I doubt it. You know how he gets, he shuts off his brain when things are getting bad-"
"Captain!" Both the men rushed at Bepo’s distressed voice. The door to Law's room was open, walking through there the two arrived at the bathroom door, also open, Bepo's huge body blocking their view of what had happened but Law's wet coughs were indication enough. The mink patted Law's back until the older had coughed out all the water in his lungs.
Shachi dragged Penguin out of the room to let Bepo help Law into some clothes. For some reason or another, Law only ever allowed Bepo that privilege but they weren't jealous or envious of their friend, they were assured and relieved that Law at least considered one of them enough to let himself be helped.
The two went back to Law's room on Bepo's silent signal and saw Law sitting with his arms around his legs and his blanket around his shaking body. Now that Law was all washed up, they could work on bandaging his wounds. Penguin got the medical kit and him and Shachi began their work. Bepo had a constant paw on Law's back, trying to soothe him.
"Let me see your chest." Penguin said, moving Law's arms out of the way so he could bandage the remaining bruises but Law subconsciously moved away from his two human friends and more towards Bepo. "It's ok, Bepo can do it."
Law was always like this whenever he accidentally went underwater in a bath. He got spooked and his speech left him for some time and he only seemed to trust Bepo no matter how much he knew and understood that Shachi and Penguin won't hurt him.
Bepo quietly and efficiently wrapped Law's chest in bandages, applying a salve before doing so. He placed the supplies aside when he was done and helped Law put his hoodie back on.
"Law, are you ok?" Shachi asked, not being able to withstand the silence and melancholy in the air like somebody was about to die.
It took a while before Law sighed and answered a truthful, "no."
"What's wrong then?" Penguin pushed a little.
"Nothing." Law was shutting them out but he was speaking to them, unlike all the other times the whole past month.
"Captain, we think you're going through an emotional shock." Bepo said and patted Law's back, letting him know they weren't cornering him. The statement though brought some life to him.
"How so?"
"It's something that happens after going through extreme blood loss. Your heart stopped too. These two major events could have triggered it." Penguin tried explaining. They were all doctors but it was hard when they were giving out information to their bestfriend.
"And well, you have been refusing clients this whole time. You aren't the poster boy for perfect mental health but it's been visibly deteriorating each passing day, you're angrier and more irritable." Shachi started.
"And we know you have something on the side that you're doing, that you have been hiding from us, we don't know what it is, just that it is something. You haven't been going there too. It's like you've given up on all your goals." Penguin continued. It was true that Law hadn't had a patient in his research after discharging the few he had before going to Drum.
"You're out all day picking fights and coming back all bloodied. You never pick fights without a reason. You're always fatigued and tired, more so than usual too." Bepo backed the two.
"Excellent deduction." Law said, breathing out through his nose and stretching his legs in front of him, landing his feet on Shachi's knee that was in his way. "I really might be in shock."
"You need to try and get better." Shachi pleaded, holding Law's feet, warming them up with his hands.
"And we want to help so please just tell us when you need something." Penguin added.
"I promise to you tell you guys if something comes to mind but right now, I need to sleep." Law answered truthfully.
"You got it boss!" Penguin said and stood up. "Come on guys, out."
"Nothing fazes you three huh." Law smiled a small but genuine smile and all three of his friend froze up. "Thank you."
"Captain!!" Bepo bawled and was the first to jump to hug Law. Penguin and Shachi followed suit.
"Ok enough, I can't breathe!"
The three filed out of Law's room and felt a huge burden off them seeing Law smile like that. They were assured that Law wanted to get better too.
The next day, however, the guilt for their actions had started eating them up from the inside when Law sat with them for breakfast before they had to go to the hospital.
"I'm leaving for some time. I need some space to clear my head." Their faces said it all and Law was quick to provide reassurance. "It's not your fault. It's not because you guys think you cornered me yesterday." Law provided, trying his best to use correct words for his thoughts. "I've been thinking about it for a few days and since this is a shock, maybe some change in scenery or air would help. And you guys were right, I have been neglecting my underworld duties too and I need to check the situation and condition of my operating theaters too. Then I can get back to taking clients-"
"Ok." Penguin agreed.
"Just keep us posted about where you are and when." Shachi pointed.
"Yes!" Bepo nodded.
Law felt very blessed in that moment that his friends didn't bring up warnings about picking fights and getting hurt and acting on his suicidal thoughts that they knew he had. He felt very blessed because as worried as they were about Law, they trusted him enough to give him his space, something he considered himself unworthy of for being an asshole for the past month.
~
Luffy had aced his second year examinations and as a third year now, school was even more boring with most of his friends gone. Usopp and him were in the same class because Luffy had managed to get enough grades to be sorted with the good students. Usopp was the best in their batch.
It was fun being in the same class as Usopp but it also had its disadvantages, like his friend keeping a close eye on Luffy and knowing something was up with him. The long-nosed boy did not bring it up with Luffy in person and didn't have the need to tell all their other friends because everyone knew Luffy was behaving strangely ever since he got back from his trip during vacations.
"I swear if his phone becomes too important to him today too, I am taking it away." Sanji commented setting the table with Usopp's help. They were all gathered in Robin's backyard. She had the best lawn for an outdoor, homely meal time.
"Where even is he? He's never late for food." Nami wondered, sipping on her drink, her arm looped in Vivi's.
"Maybe marimo rubbed off on him and he's lost." Sanji remarked sighing.
"What was that you ero-cook?!" Zoro woke up from his sleep and attacked the blond.
Robin chuckled at the liveliness of her friends and leaned on Franky's arm. Another minute passed and Luffy jumped over the fence around the lawn and landed perfectly on the grass.
"Hey guys!!" Luffy grinned and handed Sanji the bags he was carrying. "Sabo made me bring ice cream so I got late."
"Go sit, I'll bring the food out." Sanji told Luffy, pinching his cheek. Luffy sat beside Brook and Zoro, the latter already dozing off again.
Everyone got into conversations about their lives and plans for the future and how school was going. Sanji's food was as awesome as always and since Luffy was involved, everyone fought to keep their plates protected from the raven's seemingly rubbery arms.
"How's your thesis coming along Robin?" Nami asked and Usopp tuned in to their conversation too. Brook had taken to the piano and was playing a soothing melody, perfect for the after-meal atmosphere. Sanji was fawning over the ladies, bringing them desserts and drinks. Chopper was enjoying his cake. Franky was busy looking at Robin with stars in his eyes. Zoro was... just sorta there. He wasn't sleeping but his eyes were closed. And Luffy, he was immersed in his phone.
Luffy was hunched over and looking at the different screens on his phone as his fingers worked between applications. Zoro opened his eyes and silently observed his friend without moving. To Zoro, Luffy looked anxious. This was how Luffy had been ever since he got back. He was basically glued to his phone as if he was waiting for something and if he took his eyes off it, he would miss it. But what that something was and how it was related to Luffy, nobody knew.
When Zoro saw Luffy scrunch his eyes, bite his lower lip and sigh with a whine, he closed his own eyes and took a deep breath. He had had enough of this.
"What is up with you?" Zoro asked, annoyed and snatched Luffy's phone away from his hands, stretching his arm upwards to keep the phone away from Luffy.
"Give it back!" Luffy tried reaching but couldn't. That caught everyone's attention.
"Not until you tell me what has you looking at your phone every ten minutes." When Luffy stood up to get a better reach, Zoro also stood up and it was only a matter of seconds before the two were brawling on the grass. Nami sighed, she knew Zoro would lose it and this would happen.
"That's my business!"
"We are nakama! Anything that's ailing you is all of our business!" Zoro spat and sat on Luffy's legs, his weight making the younger unable to move.
"Zoro is supeerrrrr right, Luffy-bro." Franky backed his friend.
"Though I hate to admit it, marimo is right, Luffy." Sanji added and sat down beside Luffy. "You know you can talk to us about anything."
"Not this." Luffy answered, voice low, eyes fixed on the sky.
"Why? Is it something difficult to say?"
"Are you in some sort of trouble, Luffy-san?" Brook asked, standing close.
"Is this about Torao?" Usopp asked and the way Luffy jerked at the name, it answered the question.
"Is it?" Nami pushed. Before Luffy was further questioned or he was asked to answer, his phone rang. Zoro looked at the caller ID and made a face.
"What sort of a person is it that you nicknamed them Penguin?" Zoro said. Luffy used his entire strength and pushed Zoro off him, using the surprise to get his phone back, jumping over the fence and leaving before he was caught again.
"What the-" Sanji got up to follow.
"Let him go, Sanji." Robin said. "Nobody follows him."
"But Robin-chan!"
"Give it up Sanji, do you wanna go against Robin?" Usopp patted his friend on the shoulder. "It's not wise."
"Man this Torao problem got superrr complicated." Franky observed, crossing his legs and his huge arms.
"Yeah Luffy hadn't been talking about Torao for quite some time so I thought he was over it but... something has happened." Nami said, sighing.
"Did they break up?" Vivi pointed and everyone got a dangerous look in their eyes.
"I am going to find this Torao and murder that piece of-" Sanji started.
"If Luffy's hurrrt because of Torao-" Franky spoke over Sanji. Zoro was quiet again.
"You all are not seriously thinking about murdering Torao, are you?" Vivi asked, worried. Chopper looked like a headless chicken when he realised everyone just might murder Torao.
"Everyone, let's leave this Torao matter to Luffy." Robin spoke, patting Vivi and Chopper on the head, to calm them.
"I agree with Robin-san. Luffy-san must have his own reasons for not telling us." Brook agreed.
"This doesn't sit well with me. He's helped us so many times and the one time he's really troubled, he won't allow us to help him?" Sanji groaned.
"Sanji-san, this might not be a matter where we would be able to do anything. Maybe Luffy-san is keeping us in the dark because he knows that."
"He's acting all grown-up and tough. Dumbass." Zoro muttered and took his seat by the table again, downing his beer and refilling the glass.
.
"Is he ok?" Luffy asked the first thing after answering the call. He came to a stop quite a distance from Robin's house and since nobody was following him, Luffy sat down on the sidewalk.
"He's stupid and aggressive but yes, he's ok." Penguin answered and Luffy exhaled in relief.
"He hasn't been seeing or replying to my texts and my calls aren't getting through."
"Must have blocked you. I am so sorry for that."
"It's not your fault Peng."
"Anyway, I called to let you know that Law has left Flevance a few days ago but if he will go to Goa or when, we don't know."
"Oh it's ok, I check by his hotel every two days so I'll know if he comes here." Luffy answered casually.
"And nobody told you it's creepy to do so?"
"I can't let this keep going on. Torao has to talk to me."
"Good luck with that buddy, he barely talked to us this entire month."
"I won't take no for an answer."
"Just don't corner him or something, he's not really stable right now."
"Torao has a lot of bad memories in his head, doesn't he?"
"That's his story to tell Luffy."
"I won't push him or hurt him. But he still has to answer."
"Good luck really."
"Thanks."
They switched to mundane topics of life and school until the sun had set and Penguin ended the call. On his way home, Luffy went by the hotel, not even having to ask the receptionist.
"He's here but..." The woman started but avoided Luffy's gaze.
"What?" Luffy insisted, leaning over the counter.
"He said he was out in case you asked."
"I'll come back tomorrow." Luffy huffed and turned to leave.
"Stay safe Luffy."
Law was 'out' the next day too and the next and the one after that as well. But Luffy hadn't stopped asking. It was his off day from school because someone died and the entire staff had to go to the funeral and Chopper had free time from his hospital duties so he was coming over to play.
"Luffy this is so cool!" Chopper chirped, stars in his eyes. Sabo and Ace had decided to buy Luffy one item for clearing through his second year with good grades and Luffy had bought a new robot toy. It came with very real robotic movements and sounds and laser beams.
"Right?!" Luffy jumped, excited. "I'll get us some snacks."
When the two were munching on the crackers and cookies, Chopper's eyes went to Luffy's arms. It was the first time the young doctor had seen his friend without a full-sleeved shirt in a whole month. There were some marks on the older's arms that caught Chopper's attention.
"Luffy, what happened to your arms? I noticed it that day at Robin's too when you are fighting with Zoro. It didn't look like you wanted anybody to know so I didn't say anything... but... are those IV marks?" Chopper asked, meekly, not wanting Luffy to get mad at him for asking.
"Oh yeah something happened." Luffy answered simply, laying down on his bed.
"What happened?" Chopper stared back at Luffy when it seemed like Luffy was scrutinizing him for something.
"Alright." Luffy got up and went to retrieve his medical file, handing it to Chopper. Luffy thought since Chopper was a doctor, it was ok to tell him.
"Why has it gotten so thick?"
"Nobody knows so can you keep this a secret?" Luffy asked, sitting back down and watching Chopper go through the medical records.
"Ok."
"I went to Drum during the vacations. I wanted to go alone so I didn't tell anyone where I was going." Luffy started. "So-"
"What did you do there?! This is bad!" Chopper yelped, eyes going wide in horror.
"I accidentally ate poisonous mushrooms. The marks on my arms are from the treatment."
"You were on a continuous dialysis and somebody gave you blood." Chopper read from the report.
"What?" Luffy asked, brows furrowed. The blood donation part was news to him.
"Look, it says here," Chopper started, pointing at the text printed on the report. "Live whole body transfusion. It means someone gave you their blood. It says sixty percent of the volume... do you know who it was and if they're ok?"
"What do you mean?" Luffy asked, now more confused by Chopper's line of questioning.
"A human body can only lose so much of the body's liquid volume before a person dies, that volume starts from fifteen percent and varies according to the situation. But nearly everyone starts going into irreversible damage beyond forty percent loss and most even die. Even if someone survives, there are health complications most of the times. This person gave you sixty percent of their body liquid volume Luffy, that's blood and other fluids mixed in the blood. Is that person ok? Was there someone with you? Admitted at the same time?"
Luffy thought back to how it was only him and Torao in the infirmary and that Torao... had injured himself. He was still a little confused by the explanation so Luffy only answered Chopper, leaving the thinking for a later time. "Yeah there was but he's ok."
"Oh thank goodness." Chopper heaved a sigh of relief. "Though I don't know how he's alive but it's good that he is. Did you thank him properly for giving you more than half of his blood?"
"I didn't know that happened."
"The transfusion must have happened really early in the treatment then." Chopper went back to reading from the file and Luffy was left to his thoughts. "You could have gone to Doctorine."
"Totally forgot about that."
"Show me your arms again." Luffy extended his arms in front of him and let Chopper examine them.
"Some sites are still bruised. I'll give you a salve for this, it'll help ease the bruising."
"Thanks Chopper!"
When Chopper had left, Luffy's mind was invaded with a lot of things, things he didn't normally pay much attention to. Ace and Sabo weren't home yet so the quiet only added to the younger's aggravation.
Luffy kept thinking about what Chopper had said that if a person loses more than a certain amount of blood, they die. Did Torao give him blood? And that much blood? From his own body? Wasn't he afraid of dying? Why had he done that? Surely Torao must have known what would happen since he was a doctor himself.
Was I... Was I really the reason Torao was in the infirmary...?
Once that thought had entered in his brain that Law was in the infirmary because he had given blood and was not injured like Penguin had lied to him, Luffy found himself going through a state of confusion behind Law's motives, from confusion he moved to realization that Torao had given him so much blood and that meant he could have died. When that realization sunk in, Luffy was angry.
Oh so angry.
He got off his bed, put on his shoes, stuffed his keys in his pockets and marched to the hotel Law was staying at. The receptionist was barely able to voice that Law was out when she saw how angry and absolutely feral Luffy looked. The teenager skipped the elevator and went through the stairs, arriving at Law's floor.
Luffy didn't care if the loud bangs disturbed other people. Luffy didn't care if Law was really 'out.' He had a hunch that Law was in that room and avoiding Luffy. But Luffy didn't care. He would keep banging the door till either Law opened it or somebody kicked him out or till even if Law was out, he got back.
A few more loud bangs and the door opened and Luffy's brown eyes met Law's golden ones.
~
Notes:
So my last week at the hospital... uh how to say it, I went for a psychological assessment to get medicines prescribed for my ADHD (because apparently they don't give you meds without running another fucking test on you) and I found out I had two other mental disorders... My entire face was like Buggy's dumbfounded face when he was at Marineford getting aired on Sabaody. AND I DIDN'T GET MEDS TToTT My doc said medicines are not the way to go so we won't give you medicines ._. well fuck guess we are stuck with executive dysfunction TToTT
Life sucks but here's a chapter <3
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 22: Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Penguin lied that time. Torao was not ok!
Luffy banged on the door again and again, anger taking over him the more the thought settled that Torao was not ok when they were in Drum and Luffy felt an unimaginable amount of guilt for pushing Law to give straight answers that led the older to shut him out. He hadn't seen Law since that day and so he didn't know if Law was really ok.
Luffy tried keeping his angry and sad tears at bay but the more time that passed knocking on the door, the more Luffy starting losing his grip on his emotions till at last the door opened and the angry tears leaked from just a single second of looking in those golden eyes.
"What are you doing here-" Law started asking as soon as he opened the door but Luffy pushed him back and slammed the door shut, the loud noise made Law jump in his place. Luffy took a breath through his nose and Law gulped, he had never seen Luffy look so angry before, the entire air around him was thick.
"Are you an idiot Torao?! You could have died!! Why did you do that?!" Luffy let loose, hitting Law's collarbones with a weak fist, other hand holding his shirt collar, he could only muster so much strength when he was bawling that hard.
"Are you drunk?" Law asked and moved to take a whiff to see if he could smell alcohol because only that way this would all make sense.
"No!! Answer my question!!" Luffy yelled and pushed Law back yet another step, eyes angry and wet, tears no longer there but the feeling lingered displaced in his chest now along with an odd heaviness that what if Law had died?
Law took a hold of Luffy's wrists in both his hands to stop the younger from hitting him again or pushing him back. He was shaken by the intensity of Luffy's emotions directed at him. "I don't even know what you're talking about. Calm down-"
"Back in Drum!! You gave me all your blood! You could have died!!"
"...oh." Law lowered Luffy's arms when all the strength had left the younger at the verbalization of his worries.
"You idiot!" Luffy slumped forward and brought his arms around Law, crying and holding him like he would disappear any second. Law didn't know what to do in this situation except answer the questions. "Why did you do it?!"
"I... don't know." And Law really didn't. It had been the only option available to him that time to keep Luffy alive and he hadn't even questioned the danger of it before diving into it. He didn't really know, even now a month after it, that what actually had made him do it. He just knew he didn't want to let Luffy die.
Luffy cried until he had fallen into a fit of hiccups and looking at the boy being so vulnerable, something overcame Law and he forgot that he was avoiding him. The older unwrapped Luffy's arms from around him and sat him down on the couch, sitting beside him sideways and rubbing his back till he calmed down, keeping an eye out for any panic attacks.
Law couldn't fully wrap his head around the current situation because he was so angry the last time he saw Luffy and now it was like none of that had happened. He couldn't understand why Luffy was so upset at the thought that Law could have died. Maybe it was the same reason as why Law didn't want to let Luffy die but the older was at a loss at pinpointing what that reason actually was.
Luffy sniffled and wiped his eyes, slumping sideways into Law, making the older fall back as well, his back hitting the couch arms. Law sighed but didn't move. Luffy had calmed down a great deal in just a few minutes of being like that.
"Who even told you about this?" Law asked when Luffy's breathing had mostly evened out.
"My doctor friend explained the whole live transfats something."
"Live whole body transfusion." Law corrected and scratched his head before deciding to expand on the memory. "It was the only way to keep you alive." Luffy tensed and got up by pushing on Law's chest. "I was getting blood through my other arm so-"
"You could have done that to me!!" Luffy interrupted, angry again.
"You were already on dialysis and your body was already fighting off the poison, I... we didn't need you going in a hypovolemic shock from the direct transfusion too, so being the only same blood type around to be a safety net, I was the natural option." Law said, detached from the emotions that had run through him when he was fighting Penguin about using him. Luffy didn't like the way Law sounded so cold and distant about something that could have killed him.
"You're explaining it like it was nothing!" Law wanted to roll his eyes when Luffy started crying again but he was quite frankly touched that Luffy cared. His friends had gotten angry with him and that was care too but Luffy was crying for him... Law was not used to that. Seeing that kind of ugly crying, Law was reminded of another idiot that had cried from him. Law shook the memory of his adoptive father out of his head lest it make a home there and haunt him again.
"It was a calculated risk. I'm fine." Law insisted. Luffy wiped his eyes again and the look in them changed when he remembered he still had bruises from his own dialysis.
Luffy looked over Law's arms, hidden beneath the long sleeves of his yellow hoodie. Law didn't know what Luffy was looking for, being so serious all of a sudden and he certainly had not expected Luffy to slide the sleeves back till Law's elbows to expose his arms. Luffy's eyes went wide when he saw the swollen patches, much worse than his, he could also see the numerous prick marks on Law's skin from the needles that were to receive and give blood and fluids.
Law saw Luffy's eyes tear up again. "I'b sowwy!"
"It's fine." Law started. "I've dealt with worse." Law secretly thanked whatever he could that Luffy didn't know about his heart stopping, a reaction to that would have been much worse.
Luffy couldn't stop his tears, all his previous anger gone and replaced with grief now that because he was stupid enough to eat poisonous mushrooms, Torao had suffered. Luffy could tell by looking at Law that he wasn't eating well too or his bruises would have healed by now, like Luffy's. Even his bones were poking Luffy at odd angles.
Still bawling, Luffy brought out the salve Chopper had sent him after he had left for his own home and uncapped the container. He was careful in scooping out the medicine and generously and gently rubbed it on Law’s bruises. “Chopper made this, he said it would make the bruises better. I’m leaving it here.” Luffy said when he made sure he had covered all of the swollen sites he could see and put the salve aside. Law was stunned at the oddly…sweet way Luffy had taken charge of the situation, wiping at his eyes every few seconds but being serious and focused on the task at hand.
When Luffy buried his head in Law's neck and didn't look like his crying and shaking would stop, Law saw his only option to hug Luffy, to comfort him till he was alright. Law rubbed Luffy's back with one hand and had the other around his shoulder in a comforting grip. It was that day and that moment that Law found out he didn't like to see Luffy cry, reasons unknown, he just didn't like to see Luffy cry.
The silence between the two made the sounds of Luffy's pounding on the door echo in Law's head and that was a sound that usually threw him into panic. Law was very sure that he himself was going to be a mess a few hours from now if he didn't distract his brain enough to forget the sound of knocking on wood and he didn't want Luffy to witness that but Law was also against sending Luffy on his way home when he was so tried from crying and barely awake.
Law sighed and rubbed a hand down his face, not sure if he should tell Luffy to go or if he should trust himself to not fall apart. Luffy's weight spread on Law was comforting but it was also a reminder that this was a closeness Law could not allow to bud more than it already had.
"What happened to your hands?" Law heard Luffy mumble, bringing his face out from Law's neck and resting his cheek against the doctor’s collarbone. Luffy ghosted his fingers over the bandages on the older's hand but stopped when Law flinched and moved his hand out of Luffy's sight.
"Busted them punching some men. Some idiot's tooth got left in there."
Luffy hummed then frowned and looked at Law from his position. "Aren't your hands important to you as a doctor?"
"They are." Law admitted.
"Take good care of them then." Law scoffed, Luffy was the last person to be lecturing Law on taking care of himself. Even though it irked him a little, Law found himself answering nonetheless.
"Ok."
"Good."
The two were again enveloped in a silence. Law didn't ask how Luffy knew he was here, he wasn't sure he would like the answer so he kept those questions to himself. Law was pretty sure his heart was beating hard in his chest and that Luffy could hear it with the placement of his head on Law's chest.
Law kept repeating the past hour in his head over and over again, realizing how easy everything with Luffy was. From talking to him, to letting a smile slip, to allowing himself to be light, to be sad, to be angry, how easy it was to start a fight with Luffy and get lost in it, how easy it was that the crack was mended before Law could realize it had mended. And today, though it was Law that was doing the comforting, with Luffy draped over him and breathing evenly, he was also grounding Law. The small conversations they shared felt very... familiar and nostalgic even though there was no memory to fall back on in terms of familiarity and nostalgia. In a corner of his brain, Law felt it was wrong to be with Luffy like this when he had no intentions of letting anything progress and he was pretty sure Luffy wouldn't want to progress anything anyway. This was wrong. Law believed Luffy must feel that too after what he had gone through as a child. There was no way he would be open to something like physical and emotional vulnerability no matter the companion. So Luffy must also be feeling that this was wrong. There was no other way.
"Why is this so easy with you?" Law hadn't meant to say it out loud and he was surprised these words slipped his mouth even unconsciously. By the way Luffy's muscles shifted, he had heard Law, there were no take backs.
"Because it's right." Luffy said loud and clear, breaking through the thick barriers Law was setting in his mind that all of this was wrong. But Luffy didn't think so. Luffy felt something shift in Law and decided it was time to leave the older alone. Luffy had come to be angry at Law and he had found out Law was ok. He had accomplished his tasks. "Can I come see you tomorrow?" Luffy asked, getting up and moving so Law could get up too.
It took Law a while before he shook his head and muttered a "no."
"Please?" Luffy insisted.
"Don't you have school tomorrow?"
"I do but I can come here after school." Law saw the tear stains on the younger's face and relented.
"I'll meet you at the cafe."
"Text me the time ok?"
"Fine." Law waved his hand and watched Luffy walk to the door. He tripped on a stray shoe and bumped his head on the door. Law flinched at the sound and Luffy noticed. "Next time and onwards, whenever there is a wooden door or wooden anything in my presence, do not knock or bang on it. I don't like the sound." Law said as clearly as possible without really telling that those stupid sounds initiate his panic attacks. "Just call me to open the door, if it's a door that is."
Luffy looked at Law for a while, wondering what to make of that information other than the fact that maybe the knocking sound was a trigger for Torao. "But you've blocked me. And you told the reception lady to lie to me."
Law cursed, Luffy was really smart when it came to things like these. "I'll unblock you. And tell Miss Akemi to tell you of my whereabouts. Deal?"
"You're agreeing pretty easy..." Luffy narrowed his eyes and rubbed his chin in suspicion. "Hmmmmm..."
"I think it's pretty useless to avoid you anyway seeing how you're here in spite of my sort of best efforts." Law rolled his eyes.
"Ok deal. Take care Torao." Luffy grinned and Law's heart skipped a beat. He was turning to leave then remembered something. "Oh and don't skip any more meals! Your bones are sticking out! See ya later!"
Law felt around on his torso and indeed he could easily feel his bones. He felt embarrassed that he got told to eat properly even though he was the doctor.
Long after Luffy had left, Law's brain was on a repeat of Luffy telling him that because it was right that it was easy to be with Luffy. It might be right to Luffy but there was something that felt very wrong to Law. The entire night Law couldn't sleep, he was thinking why being like that with Luffy felt wrong, why he always found himself taking care of Luffy, why he didn't like it when Luffy cried, why it was his instinct to comfort Luffy when he was troubled, why he allowed Luffy to touch him when he avoided being touched. He kept thinking and thinking until the image of Lami popped in his brain.
Oh.
~
Luffy took detours to get home. He didn't want to go straight home because he was feeling very down and heavy after leaving the hotel and he needed to make sure none of that showed on his face when he got back home in case Ace or Sabo were awake.
Luffy felt very confused. He understood months ago why his friends were making weird faces and weird comments whenever Luffy talked about Torao, he understood that they thought it was because Luffy liked Torao and while it was that Luffy did like him, it was somehow different too. He wanted to be with Torao, share experiences, eat food together, try new things too... Luffy found out the past month when Torao was not talking to him that he didn't like not knowing what the older was up to, not knowing if he ate or slept, not knowing if he was ok or if he needed help with anything. Luffy did not like that distance Torao kept putting between them. He felt so confused because on one side he wanted to literally attach himself to Torao so he wouldn't miss a thing but he also wanted to give the doctor his space and let him explore and live his own life too, have his own experiences.
Luffy kicked a stone in his path in frustration, he didn't know what he wanted anymore, he just knew that he wanted to spend his time with Torao and not in a friendship sense. He wanted to see how Torao would respond if he did all those things to him that he had seen Ace and Marco do to each other. He wanted to know what it would feel like to hold Torao's hand while being more than friends, he wanted to know if he could get Torao to trust him enough to let him kiss the older.
Wait what?
Where did that come from?
Luffy questioned the direction his thoughts were taking but didn't dwell on it much longer, coming to the conclusion that he wanted to try everything there was in life and world to try but it had to be with Torao. Luffy realized that's how Torao was different from all his friends. That's what made Torao different. Luffy wanted Torao to be the only constant in his life.
Luffy wiped his face once again before turning the key and opening the door to his home, locking it behind him and taking off his shoes. He was passing by the living room and spotted Ace there, watching TV.
"Why're you awake?" Luffy asked and sat down beside his brother.
"Too many attacks today, I can't sleep now." Ace answered and briefly glanced at his brother, noticing his red eyes and tear stained face. "What about you?"
"I went out to meet someone." Luffy answered truthfully, not taking his eyes off the screen.
"Luffy," Ace started and put his arm around his brother's shoulders, pulling him close. "You would tell us if something was bothering you, right?"
"Only if it's something I can't handle myself." Luffy wasn't dumb, he knew what Ace was asking him. "I could handle it this time."
"And you're ok?"
"Yeah." Luffy buried his head in his brother's shoulder and let out a heavy breath. "I'm hungry now though." No answer came from his brother. "Ace?" Luffy raised his head and saw Ace passed out. He picked his brother on his shoulder and tucked him in bed, being careful to be silent since he didn't want to wake Sabo.
Luffy looked around in the fridge for something he could eat but didn't have enough energy to actually take it out and warm it in the microwave. Sabo had left a huge dish of spaghetti for him but Luffy was too tried to warm it so he ate it all like that. He put the dish in the sink and went to his room, stripping to his shorts and flopping on the bed. He was tired but couldn't sleep.
Luffy felt very weird with his thoughts and didn't know who to talk to about that and if he should even talk to someone about it. Luffy dialed Penguin's number and waited but he didn't pick up. A few minutes passed and his phone buzzed with Penguin's call in return.
"Hey Luffy! What's up? I couldn't find my phone, sorry." Penguin started.
"I met Torao today."
"Ohhhh!! And how did it go? Is he ok?"
"No. He's too guarded. And his hands are in a really bad shape."
"Yeah that's going to take some time to heal."
"Why was he so stupid that he got hurt that bad?"
"Law's weird like that. He's a mix of vigilante justice and self-destruction when he's really angry."
"He's really thin now, I thought if I hugged him tight enough he would break in two." Before Penguin could respond to that, Luffy started again. "Why didn't you tell me that it was because of Torao that I survived? That he gave me more than half his blood so I wouldn't die?"
"Law didn't want you to know. He was relieved when I told him that I lied to you."
"What else did you lie to me about?"
"What do you mean?"
"How bad was it for Torao?"
"I can't tell you that if Law himself hasn't."
"That bad huh." Luffy turned on his side and sighed. "Ok Imma hang up. See ya later Peng."
"See you later. Take care Luffy."
Luffy put his phone aside and rested on his back again, spreading his arms on his side and staring at the ceiling. He wanted to talk to Law again already. He yawned and his hand accidentally hit the headpost, the wooden headpost and Luffy remembered the numerous times he noticed Torao jump startled or look uncomfortable at the wooden sound. He wondered if something had happened to Law in the past that he doesn't like those sounds. Going down this line of thinking, Luffy recalled that Law's room door in Flevance, in fact all the doors in that building were metal.
Come to think of it...
Luffy remembered that Law looked like he would crack and break any time. Was it because of those sounds? Luffy cursed inwardly that he had banged that loudly on the door, it must have really brought some bad memories for Torao. Luffy couldn't bear the thought that Law might not be alright right now because of him so he decided to check on him.
|Unblocked me yet?
Luffy quickly typed and sent the message. He wasn't the patient type so he didn't wait around for a text that might not even come. He dialed Law and sat up when the line rang. Torao had unblocked him!
"I said I would text you the time." Law grumbled the moment he answered the call.
"You're ok?" Luffy asked.
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"I was hitting your door pretty loud and you said you didn't like the sound, silence usually triggers my panic attacks so I think those sounds trigger yours. So, are you ok?"
"...very perceptive." Law answered and Luffy heard him take a deep breath. "Why aren't you asleep?"
"I feel weird, can't sleep." Luffy let Law change the subject and avoid Luffy's question.
"Weird how?"
"I dunno. Just weird." Luffy laid back down and listened to Torao talk. His voice was soothing at the moment.
"Ok, weird where?"
"In my chest and tummy."
"Did you eat something wrong again?" Law asked, exasperated.
"No, I've learned my lesson!" Luffy defended himself with a pout that was clearly audible to Law on the other end.
"Get it checked out if it continues to bother you. You said you have a doctor friend, have him see it."
"But you're my doctor friend too."
"I'm not functioning well right now so I won't take you in my care."
"Will you be better tomorrow then?"
"Mugiwara-ya..." Law groaned and sighed. "I don't know. I don't know when I'll be better."
"Do you need a hug?" Luffy asked, eyelids drooping a little. Torao's voice was slowly dissipating the weirdness he was feeling in his chest.
"No."
Luffy giggled sleepily at Law's shy response and closed his eyes. "Can you... keep talking to me until I fall asleep?"
"I..."
"Tell me about the circulatory system." Luffy helped on the topic. Torao was a doctor, he would definitely be able to talk endlessly about this.
"Fine." Law sighed and relented. "So the blood circulatory system, also called the cardiovascular system plays the part of delivering nutrients and oxygen to all the cells in the human body. It's a system of organs that includes the heart, blood vessels..."
Law stopped when he heard the soft snoring from the other end of the line. Luffy had really fallen asleep listening to him. For some reason, Law found his heart beating fast and hard and his face felt warm. Luffy's request was odd but Law somewhat liked it that the younger wanted to sleep to his voice.
What the fuck.
Law groaned so loud his throat hurt. He had been trying to create distance between himself and Luffy but today he had managed to do just the opposite. He had once again gotten dragged in Luffy's pace!
But... maybe it isn't so bad.
Law clenched his hands into fists and sighed. Luffy was unpredictable and Law was tired. He didn't want to think anymore. He was confused. He wanted to stay away but going with Luffy's flow was easier and he sort of liked it too.
Get a grip Law!
Rubbing his temples, Law exhaled deeply. He had sat down to bandage his hands again then Luffy had called and he had stopped his task. Law resumed his work and cleaned his knuckles, wincing at the burn, rubbed the medicine Luffy had given him and rolled firm bandages around his hands. It would take time for them to heal. He had indeed been blind and stupid that his greatest assets got hurt. He was tired. He was so very tired. Sighing again, Law put the things aside and went to bed. Whether he would be able to sleep or not, he would find out.
~
Notes:
I keep getting an error while uploading ._.
Anyway, enjoy! <3
Chapter 23: Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law was lounging on the steps of a house few blocks down from his basement. He had spent all day cleaning it and making sure it was fit for use whenever that would be. The sun had already set and the moon had come out.
Law checked the time on his phone and noticed he had half an hour till he had to go meet Luffy at the cafe. He was enjoying the cigarette between his fingers, taking one deep inhale after another. He wasn't dependent on nicotine, nor was he a chain smoker, it was a sort of thing he indulged in when he needed a break. Blowing the smoke in the air above him, Law sighed.
"Come on! Stop!" Law heard a distant yell, wincing at the crude intrusion in his peace.
"What, you scared?! Let's see who can get home first!!" Another person shouted and ran towards Law until he passed him. It was just a few more steps that the person stopped abruptly and fell to the ground. Law barely paid it any attention until the other person got closer.
"Ace! Dammit!" The person turned his head towards Law for a few seconds when he passed him by. Blond hair, round as fuck blue eyes.
Sabo. Law's mind provided. He called the other person Ace and Law moved his head to check, sure enough the man passed out had wavy black hair, could be Ace. Law wasn't sure since the face was hugging the hard concrete and there was blood starting to seep out.
Law of course knew these were Luffy's brothers. He had done his research on every person Luffy mentioned the name of in their conversations, so he of course also knew that Ace was narcoleptic. Law stared for a while as Sabo tried to shake his brother awake but that was only making him lose more blood. Law closed his eyes and mentally cursed, was Luffy's entire family like this?
"Ace come on asshole, we just got back from the hospital!" Sabo shook Ace some more because that had done the trick a few times in the past.
Law groaned and rolled his eyes, taking a final inhale of his cigarette and pulling his masks back on. He could not let this situation escalate, for whatever reason, he felt compelled to help. When he got up and extinguished the butt of his death stick, he caught Sabo's attention for a little while before it was back on Ace.
"Step aside, I'm a doctor." Law said pulling gloves from his fanny pack and walking to Sabo. The blond eyed Law for while.
"You're a doctor and you were smoking?" Sabo raised an eyebrow, moving closer to Ace, as if perceiving Law a threat. The worry for his brother was clear on Sabo's face because he had little to none medical experience and Ace was bleeding a lot.
"We all have our vices." Law answered and crouched to get a better look and angle to treat the black haired man. "Call an ambulance, I'll stop the bleeding and put stitches in the meantime."
"Show me some ID first." Law rolled his eyes and fished out his fake medical ID, it was really convincing for people that didn't know shit about medicine and Luffy's family were those people. "Alright, Antonio..."
Law quickly got to work when Sabo gave him some space and stepped aside to call for an ambulance. Ace had managed to cut his forehead, the wound wasn't big but it was deep, Law wondered if there was a skull fracture too. Law cleaned the bleeding area and injected a little anesthesia to stop the bleeding. He brought out his thread and needle for stitches, Ace would need four of them. All the while Law was meticulously threading through Ace's head, his phone was vibrating in his pants pocket. He briefly looked at the time on his watch and sighed. It was twenty minutes over the time he had to meet Luffy at.
Law took his gloves off after the final stitch and first called Luffy back. He answered on the first ring.
"Toraooo you're lateeeee!" Luffy whined and Law almost smiled at the sound. He sounded very... home-y.
"I'm sorry, I'm treating a head wound on a narcoleptic idiot. I'll be there soon." Law answered ignoring the hard stare from Sabo.
"You're kind shishishi."
"I am not!"
"Alright, I'll wait, see ya soon! Go be a doctor!" Law's heart skipped a few beats at that.
Law put his phone aside and bandaged Ace's head after applying some pyodine on the stitches. He was putting his supplies back when he heard the ambulance sirens. Law stayed for a few more minutes to talk with the EMTs, telling them to not jostle Ace's head too much because there was a chance of skull damage and effusion.
"Thank you." Sabo said before the doors closed and the ambulance drove away.
'Go be a doctor.'
Law smiled to himself behind his masks, liking the feeling of helping someone like his parents always did. They would too stop in their walks if someone needed medical attention, Law remembered his mother once helped a woman through labour in a cafe because the ambulance was taking too damn long and his father had treated the head wound on that woman’s husband because the idiot had fainted witnessing live birth. He had learned to carry medical supplies from his parents. One never knows what they might need and when.
Walking to the cafe, Law was mentally debating if he should tell Luffy that the narcoleptic idiot in question was his own brother. When Law walked through the doors and saw Luffy waving at him, he showed him his palm to tell him to wait and went to wash his hands first and reapply the bandages. He did carry a sanitizer around but sometimes his anxiety only calmed down when he washed his hands with water.
Luffy went through the menu again while Law was off to the restrooms for whatever reason. When Luffy got to the cafe and didn't see Torao around, he thought Law had changed his mind and decided to not show up. That had made Luffy angry for the few minutes until he remembered that Torao wasn't doing too good yesterday so he called him and found out he was being a doctor, helping someone. That had made Luffy happy and proud.
Law came back from the restrooms in a few minutes and sat down opposite to Luffy, putting his phone on the table and sighing. When Luffy took a breath, his nose scrunched and he immediately pinched it.
"Ew! You smell of cigarettes!" Luffy whined and tried to move a little away from the smell.
"Bothers you?" Law asked sniffing his shirt in places and taking out his cucumber scented deodorant, spraying it on himself.
The few seconds Luffy had inhaled the smoky smell, his brain was thrown back to the fires wrecking Grey Terminal. His eyes had glazed over and he was seven again, running for safety with his brothers like all the other residents of that place. Their ruling party had burned the entire place in hopes of 'cleansing' it. It had almost killed all three of the brothers. Luffy could still remember the amount of smoke there was. It was all up in his nose, his lungs, breathing hurt because of it and the smell stayed with him through his memories.
"Mugiwara-ya." Law called and snapped Luffy out of his thoughts.
"Bad memories. I don't like the smell." Luffy said in a small voice and that caught Law's attention. It was more than bad memories but who was Law to pry. "Ok let's order!" Luffy dispelled the somber mood and called for the waiter. The time Luffy was seeing some bad memories behind his dazed eyes, Law could see the subtle bags under his eyes and he remembered how Luffy had asked him to keep talking so the younger could fall asleep. Law wondered about Luffy's sleep schedule.
"Do you..." Law started and cleared his throat. "Do you often have trouble sleeping?"
"Sometimes. Usually when something triggers my panic or something upsets me." Luffy answered casually. No matter how cheerful or nonchalant Luffy looked right now, Law could see the small eye bags from sleeplessness. "You helped yesterday though, I wouldn't have been able to sleep otherwise!"
Law had been thinking about this the entire night he was awake. Luffy had been unable to sleep because he had found out about Law's decision for blood transfusion and that knowledge had upset the younger. That thought process led Law to the last time he spoke to Luffy on the Polar Tang, that was not pleasant. How many disturbed nights had Law caused Luffy because of that?
"I... I'm sorry I yelled at you that time." Law said, looking down and pulling his hat lower on his eyes. "When we were in Drum."
Luffy gauged Law for a few seconds then shrugged. "I was pushing you to give me straight answers, that usually happens, I get yelled at."
"I-"
"And you were sick too." Luffy justified Law's anger for him. Law sighed, the younger was not going to let it be Law's fault. Realizing this, Law shifted the focus of his questions.
"Speaking of straight answers... when I told you to call your friends or brothers when you had a nightmare, you didn't answer me properly." Law took the tray of food from the waiter and helped him put everything on the table.
"I don't call or tell anyone." Luffy answered when they were alone again.
"Why not?" Law took a sip from his iced tea and eyed Luffy over the glass.
"They don't know this happens." Luffy avoided eye contact, playing with the straw wrapping, eventually flicking it aside and taking a big gulp of his milkshake.
"Why not Mugiwara-ya?" Law asked again.
Luffy sighed and looked at Law a little annoyed for not giving up. Law smirked at the win when Luffy inhaled to start speaking. "My brothers worry too much, they would start crowding my space again. My friends would be the same. I don't tell them everything, they're the best but they would worry too and I don't want that. Nobody even knows what happened when I went missing back when and where I had been. I don't want everyone to give up their lives because they think I need to be looked after all the time. If I tell them everything, they would just stop living their own lives and I hate that."
It made sense to Law because he too was similar to Luffy in this regard. He didn't want people to stop living their lives because he needed help. He just wouldn't let it happen.
"So nobody knows what happened to you in Drum too." Law stated thoughtfully after a while.
"Yeah, I just said the weather got bad and the flights got delayed."
"And the numerous bruises on your arms from the dialysis and IVs?"
"I said I got into a fight." Luffy said eating his rice.
"Nobody sane would have believed you. Anybody who has seen bad days can tell what those marks were." Law rolled his eyes.
"But they didn't say anything. I also kept my arms mostly covered, took my baths when my brothers weren't home."
"And your recommended doctor's visits?"
"I didn't go."
"You what?!" Law was thankful he wasn't eating or drinking anything, the shock would have made him choke. Law cleared his throat to divert the people's attention he had gained by talking loud. "Not even once?"
"Nope." Luffy shrugged.
"Oh god, you fucking monkey." Law mumbled under his breath, covering his eyes, angry. "You are coming to my basement with me. I'm running tests on you."
"Ok." Luffy saw the bandages on Law's hand again. "How's your hand?"
"It's going to take time."
Luffy hummed in response and was about to resume eating when his phone rang. "Sabo?" Luffy questioned and answered the call. "Yo." Law watched as Luffy's face turned from all grins to ghostly pale. He wondered if Sabo was telling him about Ace's condition. "Ok... I will visit later then." Luffy put his phone aside and looked like he was about to cry.
"Let me guess, your brother had an accident and was admitted in the hospital for monitoring?" Law asked, he knew if he talked and got Luffy to talk, it would eventually make the younger feel better.
"How did you know?" Luffy lazily sipped on his drink, wanting to just jump and go see Ace but Sabo told him he didn't have to hurry.
"I told you I was treating a head wound on a narcoleptic idiot. How many people do you know that are like that?"
"So the shady weird doctor person Sabo mentioned was you?!"
"Yes." Law exhaled rolling his eyes at the description. "Don't worry too much. I mean Ace-ya did hit his head pretty hilariously but I didn't feel any apparent skull damage when I checked. The most he might be needing is some blood and painkillers, head wounds are nasty and painful."
Luffy relaxed visibly, calm. "Sabo said Ace was admitted so they could make sure nothing was wrong and that he was mostly ok."
"See? I have a weird sort of experience-beyond-my-years situation going, so trust me." Law grinned.
"Thanks Torao. I'm glad you were there." Luffy still felt anxious about Ace being hurt but he trusted Law and knew if Law said Ace was ok, he would be ok. But he still wanted to know and see firsthand.
"You want me to accompany you till the hospital?" Law offered and Luffy looked at him like something was wrong with Law now. "Only till the hospital, I'm not going in. You look like you'd rather make sure about your brother's condition yourself."
"Torao... can you read minds?"
"Yes."
"What am I thinking now?" Luffy asked, stars in his eyes, impressed.
"You're choosing between ordering more and going to the hospital at the earliest." Law answered not even thinking about it. Luffy was a simple boy with simple thoughts.
"Whaaaat?! How did you know!"
"I can read minds Mugiwara-ya, like you said." Law played along. "So which is it? Are you staying or going?"
Luffy deflated in his seat and thought for a few minutes, eyes scrunched and lips pouting as if thinking was too difficult for him. "I'm going." Luffy decided and quickly ate what was left. "And you're coming along."
"I did offer." Law agreed. They paid the bill and were soon on their way to the hospital.
"Torao how much do you sleep?" Luffy asked randomly when the two were walking to the hospital.
"Why do you ask?"
"Answer the question."
Law rolled his eyes but decided to answer anyway. "I don't sleep much."
"Yeah I know that but how much? Some time back you slept through the night and you said you were shocked that you got to sleep more than a few hours."
"I can sleep for a few hours on my good days. That's it."
"How many good days do you have?"
"A few every month. Most of the times, none." Law shook his head a little to stop getting swept in Luffy's pace. "Again. Why are you asking?"
"I can help you sleep y'know. I at least remember that you were always asleep when we-"
"Stop. I won't be saying this again so listen well, I am not making my sleep patterns dependent on you. You would be wise to avoid that for yourself too."
"But I wanna help you!" Luffy pouted.
"I don't want your help." Law sighed.
"You don't know that."
"What- that doesn't even make any sense."
"Sure it does. Sometimes people don't know what's good for them so they don't accept help." Luffy explained, nodding in the end.
"I do not want to hear this from someone who ignored his recommended doctor's visits." Law bit back.
"Those weren't important-"
"They are!!"
"Your sleep is more important Torao. When was the last time you even slept?" Luffy pushed.
"I'm not answering that."
"I'll ask Peng."
Law groaned and stopped for a second so he could stomp his foot instead of doing something that would definitely be considered violent. "Fine. The last time I slept was one night before leaving Flevance."
"How long ago was that?"
"Almost a week." Law answered in a small voice.
"Ok." Luffy said and the conversation ended. It disturbed Law a little how quick the younger had gone silent.
"Ok?" Law asked a few minutes later when Luffy hadn't said anything else.
"Yeah. I got my answers."
"What... are you going to do with this information?"
"Nishishi." Luffy just grinned, creeping Law out a little. "Ah wait here!" Law barely had time to respond before Luffy ran to the opposite side of the lane, to the small flower vendor. It took the boy five minutes before he was back with a lone hibiscus in his hands. "Ace likes these." Luffy explained, grinning.
The rest of the walk was spent with Luffy talking about what he had been doing the past month and Law listening and nodding his head, providing one word answers to indicate that he was indeed listening.
"I'll take my leave then." Law said when the hospital gates were visible.
"What about your basement plan?"
"Take your time with your brother."
"I'll call you later then ok?"
"Sure."
"See ya later Torao!" Law waved and turned to leave. "And thanks for helping Ace!"
When Law was out of sight, Luffy went inside the hospital and to Ace's room after signing in at the reception. Sabo had said Ace was conscious and seemed ok but Luffy really wanted to see for himself. He clutched the flower in his hand, careful still that he didn't squish it.
"Ace!" Luffy declared his presence by opening the door, a little louder than he had intended.
"Luffy! A little quieter please!" Sabo scolded in a hushed whisper. He was seated beside the bed Ace was on. Ace was looking at Luffy with a grin.
"Huh, you're ok." Luffy said looking at Ace with a tilt of his head and a frown on his face.
"Why are you disappointed?!" Ace retorted and his hand immediately went to his head, clutching it.
"You're both morons." Sabo rolled his eyes. "Yes he's ok Lu, like I said."
"Right." Luffy nodded and walked to the bed till he was close enough to slide the hibiscus inside one of the many wrapped layers of bandages on his brother's head. "There." Luffy grinned at his work and stepped back, sitting on the bed.
"Sabo my brother got me a flower." Ace felt his eyes tear up, his lower lip quivering. "And it's my flower. My hibiscus."
"Yes I can see that."
"What did the doctor say about discharging you?" Luffy asked kicking his shoes off and bringing his feet up as well. "Did they redo your bandages?" The way the bandages were wrapped didn't look like Torao's work so he was curious.
"Yeah he said if I'm stable for a few more hours, I'm ok to leave. And they did some scans so they removed the older bandages." Ace answered. "Man I was really lucky that doctor guy was there."
"Yeah!" Luffy agreed, grinning. Sabo raised an eyebrow at the odd display. The fact that Luffy was grinning wasn't odd, but that he was grinning like that, so broad, at the mention of a doctor. Strange.
"While I am also glad that guy was there, I can't help have my suspicions if he really was a doctor. He was smoking just seconds before Ace faceplanted himself on the pavement." Sabo commented.
"Well if he helped and Ace is ok and the doctors don't have a problem with his stitches then I guess he's a good guy." The youngest of the three shrugged.
"Guess so." Ace agreed ruffling Luffy's hair. "How was your meetup with your friend Lu?"
"Great! But I was worried about you so we cut it short. He walked with me till here though."
"Sorry about that." Ace apologized.
“It’s no problem Ace, we are meeting later.” Luffy cleared and just stayed with both his brothers until he started feeling sleepy.
"Luffy you go home first. You have school tomorrow." Sabo said.
"But-"
"I'm here ok? I'll look after Ace."
"Yeah Lu, you need to sleep well for school tomorrow." Ace backed Sabo.
"Alright." Luffy hopped off the bed and remembered something before leaving the room. "Oh, just in case I don't see you both before school, I might be going to my friend's right after school and might stay the night too."
"Ok." Sabo nodded. "Same friend as today?"
"Yapp."
"Is he really a friend?" Ace confronted. He had been thinking about this for a while. "The same friend you usually stay the night with? The friend we haven't been introduced to yet?"
"...yeah."
"Lu when did you fall in love with this friend?" Ace's words were so raw and sudden that Luffy stopped functioning for a whole minute. Sabo looked at Ace worried during that minute, worried that Ace had hit the mark and he himself had been somewhat blind. Or that Ace had really hurt his brain when he fell. One of the two.
"WHAT?!" Luffy burst, face going redder than the vest he was wearing.
"Luffy! Hospital!" Sabo shushed his brother.
"I-I... I- he- we- I don't know what you're talking about. See ya both later! Take care Ace!" Luffy said in a single breath and ran out of the hospital. He only stopped to catch his breath when he was a few good miles away from his brothers.
"What the hell Ace." Sabo commented when the silence after Luffy's stormy departure got too much.
"Think about it. This is a friend we haven't met and Luffy continues to stay with, he has even stopped talking about that Torao too. What if he doesn't have a girlfriend, but a boyfriend? Frankly I'm ok with both, at the same time too. I just don't think Luffy himself knows what he's feeling." Ace clarified.
"You're right about the secrecy parts. And you're right about that other part too, but he isn't talking to us about that so guess we can't do anything about it."
"Yeah man, we gotta wait for Luffy to tell us himself."
"You say that now after scaring him just a few minutes ago." Sabo shook his head, smacking Ace's bandaged one.
"That was a bull'seye though."
~
Notes:
Who else has read the chapter 1070?!! MAN OUR BOY IS CRAZY! <3
Anyway, here's the chapter! <3 Enjoy!
Chapter 24: Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
'When did you fall in love?'
Luffy thought over Ace's words the entire time in school. It got to the point that Usopp had to repeatedly throw paper balls at him to make sure Luffy paid attention in class. Luffy knew what he felt for Torao was different than what he felt for anybody else but to call it love... Maybe it was, maybe it wasn't. Luffy just knew he couldn't tell Torao yet until he found out for himself and learned how best to tell it to Law.
"Oi Luffy! We're going to the arcade today! You're coming right?" Usopp asked exiting school with his friend.
"Nah, I have to go somewhere today." Luffy answered getting his phone out.
"Where?"
"Made an appointment with someone." Usopp raised a brow at the lack of explanation but let it pass. Luffy had been really weird the entire day, maybe it had something to do with it. The long nosed boy decided to leave Luffy be for the time being and not push him.
"Ok, see you on Monday! Or before if we made some plans!"
"Yeah! See ya Usopp!" Luffy texted Torao that he was heading to the basement house and to meet him there. Ace was discharged late at the night before so Luffy didn't worry much about his brother and went ahead with his plans. Upon receiving an affirmation from Law, Luffy stuffed his phone in his pocket and picked up his pace, heading towards Law's basement.
"Directly from school?" Law inquired when Luffy appeared in his line of vision. He was still far enough to have heard Law so the older tried again when Luffy neared. "Eager to get your tests done?"
"I get to spend time with you!" Luffy justified, grinning. Law just stared at Luffy, stumped with the boldness again. The older cursed inwardly for not having the courage to tell Luffy what he felt for him and the reason he was looking out for him.
"Stop being so mushy, I don't like that."
"I don't care." Law rolled his eyes and led Luffy down the stairs. "Did you get to sleep last night?"
"That's not your concern."
"Torao you're mean sometimes."
"Don't touch anything." Law warned when Luffy looked around at the machines with stars in his eyes. The place was equipped with all the medical machinery one could need to perform a variety of surgeries and procedures. Law made sure the sterilization vents were working before he took Luffy's bag and put it on a chair in the corner. "Did you eat anything before coming here?"
"Yapp!"
"How long ago was that?" Law inquired writing down different blood tests that needed to be done without fasting.
"An hour." Luffy peaked at the chart Law was making until Law turned around and pushed Luffy towards the bed in the middle of the room. Law put on his crisp white overalls and gloves. "You look like a real doctor now!"
"I am a real doctor!" Law almost pouted at Luffy's laughter but caught himself. "Take off your shirt and lay down." Law said and walked to wheel a few machines to the bed. The older's words threw images of Ace with his lover in Luffy’s mind and he was red in the face again. When Law turned back to Luffy, having expected him to be lying down, he found the boy still sitting on the edge of the bed, buttons barely touched, eyes unfocused and face steaming. "You ok?" Law asked and checked for fever. Luffy moved back to avoid the touch.
"I'm fine!" Law raised an eyebrow.
"...sure. Shirt off then. X-ray first, then echo." Law informed and set the x-ray machine while Luffy took off his school uniform shirt and undershirt, draping them at the edge, finally lying down. Law adjusted the x-ray machine over Luffy's chest. "Take a deep breath and hold it when I say so."
"Got it."
Law looked at the screen and found the placement perfect. "Deep breath and hold it." Law watched as Luffy's lungs filled up with air and stayed that way. He pressed a button that saved the image and pushed the machine aside. "Ok, exhale."
"Done already?"
"X-ray is easy. You were co-operative too. Good job."
"What's next?" Luffy asked lifting himself on his elbows and looking at the other big machine Law was typing into.
"I'm going to check your heart." Law answered lifting the echo probe and pushing Luffy back down, smearing the cold gel on his chest and pressing the probe on it.
"My heart?"
"Stop talking. And hands behind your head." Law guided, resuming after the position was perfect. "No vegetation, valves look ok." Luffy giggled to himself at the way Law was mumbling to himself, pressing buttons on the machine and moving the probe to the sides of his chest. The next few giggles got caught in Luffy's throat when Law looked at him with a mix of wonder and curiosity, a grin without malice or sarcasm on his lips. "Wanna hear your heart?"
It took Luffy a few moments to get the words out. "We can do that?"
"Yes."
"Sure! Let's do it!" Law pressed some buttons on the machine again and the room was filled with loud 'shsssakkk ssshssaaskkkk' noises and a weird goopy kind of sound that Luffy couldn't really describe but he was hearing his own heart! How rad was that?! "Can I see too?"
"Ok. Turn on your left side, arm under your head." Law guided again and moved the screen so Luffy could see. He pressed the probe on Luffy's chest again and pointed at various locations on the display. "That's your right upper chamber, this is the valve connecting it with the right lower chamber. This is your aorta- look at the colours, that's blood flow and oxygen."
Luffy could only look with awe, both at the screen and Law. It was fun seeing and hearing his own heart like that, especially since this was an experience he shared with Torao and was made possible because of the older too.
"So? Is my heart normal?" Luffy asked when Law glided the probe head on his chest one last time before placing it back alongside the machine.
"There are signs of strain," Law began and glared at Luffy, continuing, "signs that would have subsided had you gone to a doctor on time like you were told to."
"But it's nothing bad right?" Luffy got up on his elbows again.
"No it's nothing bad. You can take a few meds for some time and exercise to reduce the strain." Law answered with a sigh and handed the boy a few towels. "Wipe yourself and put your shirt back on."
"That's it? No more tests?"
"All the other tests require a minimum of ten to twelve hours of fasting. And I'm going to draw blood right now for the non-fasting tests." Law pointed at the chair in a corner. "Go sit there."
Luffy hopped off the bed and went to the chair Law pointed at while putting his shirts on. He sat down and examined the work station. The table was small but it had some needles and vials on it. Law came to sit on the other side of the table a few minutes later.
"Left arm forward." Luffy did as he was told. Law slid the sleeve back and tied an elastic band above the elbow. "Make a fist, thumb inside." Luffy followed directions. Law tapped the elbow pit for a good blood vessel, cleaned the area when he found a big pulsing one. "Close your eyes."
"I don't have problems with this." Luffy defended himself.
"Alright." Without a warning or any other sign, Law pricked the skin with a thick needle and attached the vials one by one to fill them halfway for testing. Two vials down and the blood flow got disturbed because Luffy was fisting his hand too hard. Law checked on the boy and found him fighting against a probable panic attack. "Dumbass, this is why I told you to close your eyes."
"I-I'm fine." Luffy stuttered. The needle in his arm reminded him of the numerous things the people in those prostitution houses injected in him to keep him going and the reminder was not welcome. He didn't get many reminders about that time and he had learned to control it to avoid panic attacks but this was triggering a bad one.
"Hang in there, I'm almost done." Law opened Luffy's fist and used his own hand to keep the fingers spread and relaxed. It was working because the slight shaking that was there, stopped and the blood flow was back to normal. Another vial in the basket and Law was done. "Good job." Law took the needle out and immediately replaced it with a ball of cotton. "Keep your arm bent at the site." Luffy did so, looking and feeling drained and exhausted. The doctor quickly labeled all the vials and placed the blood in a sterilized chilled facility. He rummaged through his bag, bringing out juice boxes he bought for Luffy for after the test. "Drink."
While Luffy was sipping on the juice, Law draped a blanket on his shoulders, patting him and ruffling his hair, gestures Law thought would calm Luffy down, and replaced the cotton ball with a band-aid. "T-thanks."
"Let me know when you're feeling better." Luffy nodded and sagged in his seat, exhaling to further calm down. Law took this time to print the x-ray and study it. He put on his prescription glasses only for x-ray and C.T. films. "Well your lungs have some webbing. Do you have trouble breathing sometimes?" Law asked, his back turned to Luffy.
"Very little. I thought it was just because I was always tired after I got back from Drum."
"You're lucky it isn't worse than it could have been." Law shook his head and put the x-ray aside, taking off his glasses. "I'll give you meds after all the tests are done. For now, let me hear your chest." Law dragged a chair close to Luffy's and brought out his stethoscope, putting the hearing piece on Luffy's chest. "Take deep breaths." Law listened carefully at each rise and fall and sure enough found some obstruction. "The fatigue you felt, that was natural after what you went through. I'm sorry I should have talked to you and made it clear how necessary those tests were. You wouldn't be suffering now if-"
"I'm not suffering Torao." Luffy cut through.
"Your heart will continue to get weaker if you don't exercise it properly, your lungs will continue to get the webbing till you can't breathe and I don't even want to know the state of your kidneys and liver, they took the worst damage."
"Peng told me very clearly that I needed to go for checkups but I didn't. That's on me."
"Penguin is nice, he would never yell at a patient and always trusts them to follow advice but when the patient is you, even smacking is justified."
"Do you usually smack your patients to make them listen?" Luffy asked, grinning, standing up and stuffing the juice boxes in his bag for throwing away later. He didn't litter.
"Most of my patients come to me half dead. But I smack their attendants and threaten them with the life of their boss so they'd behave."
Luffy hummed as an answer and watched Law put the machines back and discarding the used sheet on the bed and his gloves. Law put aside his overalls and quickly scribbled a list of everything he had used before grabbing his keys and motioning for Luffy to follow him out.
"Are you going back to your hotel? Can I come?"
"Are you going to take no for an answer?" Law asked tired, locking the basement doors and stuffing the keys in his bag.
"Nope. Nishishi." Luffy grinned and Law sighed.
"Fine. But you're going back for the night."
"We would need to stop by my house, I wanna take a bath, that probe gel felt weird."
"Didn't it dry already?" Law inquired walking to his car and getting in, turning the ignition when Luffy closed the door.
"It has but I know it was there so it feels weird."
"Mugiwara no Luffy, willingly taking a bath. What a time to be alive." Law joked.
"Hey! I'm not that bad!"
"Sure whatever you say." Law chuckled. "Get your clothes, you can take a bath at the hotel, I'm not sitting in the car like a creep for too long."
"Ok!"
When Law stopped at Luffy's apartment building, the boy quickly got out and returned not even ten minutes later with his bag stuffed full.
"What even is in there?"
"Clothes and my medical file, you'd need that right?"
"Yes." Law answered, impressed yet again at Luffy's awareness and perception. He looked and came off as aloof and careless but Law had been a witness to many a times Luffy was just the opposite.
The two arrived at the hotel and Law parked his car in the basement parking, going to his room using the elevator. He put his bag aside, keeping the door open for Luffy who closed it behind himself.
"Remember, you're not staying the night."
"Let's go eat something!" Luffy declared throwing his things on the sofa.
"You wanted to take a bath. And I'm not getting out again till I have to."
"Boooo! Torao you're boring!"
"I always say that but you refuse to believe it." Law sighed and took a seat on the sofa, pushing Luffy's stuff in a corner. Seeing the empty space, Luffy jumped in beside Law.
"Yeah, you're not boring!"
"Order room service or something from nearby places, take your bath in the meantime."
"Sounds nice! Ok imma order!" Luffy quickly went through the different restaurants on his phone but had another idea. He dialed Sanji. "I've sent you a location pin, can you deliver here?"
"Let me check." Sanji answered and there was silence for a moment. Law looked at Luffy curiously. "Yeah I'll send Patty. Text me what you want Luffy."
"Gotcha! Thanks Sanji!" Luffy ended the call and went through his bag to get the Baratie's menu card out, he was there so much that Sanji handed him his own menu card to order whenever he wanted. "Oh right." Luffy turned to Law and handed him the card. "Choose."
"Baratie? Isn't that really famous around here?"
"Yapp! My friend Sanji works there! We get discounts or free food! So pick! The food is always so amazing Torao!" Law took the card from Luffy's hand and browsed through it.
"Onigiri."
"You're always eating that! Choose something else!"
"You order then."
"Ok!" Luffy ordered a lot of meat, some fish, rice, curry, some barbecue and lots of juice.
"By the way," Law started when Luffy gathered his clothes and stood up. "Your other tests, they need to be done on a minimum of eight hours of fasting but just to be on the safe time, I'm advising you a twelve hour fast, no food or meds but you can drink water. Only water."
"Whaaaatttt?! I can't eat for twelve hours?!" Luffy dropped the clothes he was holding. "I'm gonna die Torao!"
"Nobody dies from this. You'll eat now and then you will begin your fast starting from nine." Law rolled his eyes at the dramatics Luffy was exhibiting. "You've probably had worse, this should be nothing."
"I can't even have candy?"
"No. Now go take your bath."
"Grumpy Torao." Luffy pouted and picked his clothes back up, walking to the bathroom and shutting the door behind him. He took a bath as quick as was humanly possible.
The food arrived and the two ate in relative silence except for the times when Luffy asked for reviews and pushed Law to eat more. Law did eat more than he usually did. The surgeon cleared the table and prepared some milk tea for himself to get his system warm, it sometimes helped him sleep too. He offered Luffy a cup and the younger eagerly accepted.
"So warmmmmmm~" Luffy mused, sighing content and exhaling with a big smile.
"It's the last thing you're ingesting before your fast begins." Law reminded him and took a sip from his mug, smirking when the calmness left Luffy at the reminder.
"Torao you're mean." Luffy fake cried and finished his tea, handing Law his cup when the older was going to the kitchen to put his own away.
"You're free to leave anytime now." Law said gesturing to the door. He watched how Luffy's face turned from a pout to a mischievous smile to neutral. He slid down the sofa until he was half laying down and half sitting.
"Oh no, Torao, I am soooo tiiirrrreeeedddddd! I can't walk bacckkkkk! I'm so sleeeepppyyyy." Luffy said and closed his eyes to fake tiredness. Law's eye twitched. Of course this would happen. Luffy was definitely lying. When Law didn't say anything for a few moments to see what Luffy would do, the younger opened one eye to peek at Law, to see if he was buying it. Law was standing unimpressed but sighed.
"Fine. But you're staying on the couch. If I so much as sniff you near me, I'll personally kick you out."
"Yay! Thanks Torao!" Luffy called when Law left to get extra pillows and blankets for the younger. Law made sure Luffy had everything before he retired for the night himself. He was tired and felt like he would be able to sleep for at least two hours today so before even that left him, Law went to bed.
It was past midnight and Luffy couldn't sleep, more like got roused from his usually deep slumber by an odd feeling that refused to let him go back to sleep. He didn't blink his eyes in hopes of retaining whatever sleepiness he had but when even his brain started turning its gears, Luffy grumbled when he figured he wouldn't be able to sleep anymore and sat up on the couch, pulling the blanket closer to him. It was cold.
Luffy felt hungry but controlled himself because he didn't want to disappoint Torao for having broken his fast so he got up to drink as much water as he could to quiet his stomach. On his way back, the black haired boy heard sounds of sheets shuffling from Torao's room. The door was slightly open so Luffy decided to check.
Law was still asleep but he didn't look like he was having a peaceful sleep. His brows were furrowed and his jaw clenched. Luffy knew what this was and he wanted to help but he didn't want to wake Law up because the older was finally sleeping after who knows how many sleepless nights.
"Wait here Torao." Luffy quickly ran back to his couch and got his blanket. He sat down on the carpeted floor beside Law's bed and draped the blanket over his own shoulders. He rested his head on the bed and held Law's hand, tightening his hold when it seemed like Law was seeing a particularly bad nightmare. "It's ok Torao, I'll hold your hand. You're safe." Although it was Luffy that was providing the safety and the comfort, he also felt those things himself and dozed off before long.
Law's eyes opened blearily. It was still night but he felt oddly calm, not well rested but calm. The sleep was thick on his lashes and he knew if he tried hard enough, he would be able to fall right back to sleep. He was going to do just that until his brain became aware that his hand was heavy and tracking that, he was led to a Luffy, holding Law's hand and sleeping with his head on the bed. Law remembered he was having a nightmare and that he didn't get woken up by it. Was Luffy the reason for that? Did he really hold Law's hand all through the time just to make sure the older was ok?
Law was overcome by a heavy feeling, like ocean waves all angry and frantic, drowning him but he didn't feel like he was drowning, it was a nice heaviness, it was heavy but it was also light and tingling. Luffy's gesture touched him.
"Luffy..." Before Law knew it, the name escaped his lips and his hand was gripping the younger's that was in his own. Luffy's hand was cold and Law felt like an idiot, cursed himself for not noticing the bundled blanket around Luffy's feet. How long ago had that happened?! Had Luffy been sitting in the cold like that for hours?! "Get up here dumbass." Law muttered and tugged at the boy's arms, scooting backwards himself to make room on the bed.
"Mhmmmnn?" Luffy mumbled sleepily but didn't protest the movement and settled next to Law, humming in contentment at the warmth of the sheets. Law spread the blanket over them both and turned to his other side to sleep. He hadn't accounted for Luffy to also turn and drape his entire weight on Law's back but to Law right now, it was welcome. The older didn't protest and the two fell back to sleep.
The next time Law opened his eyes, it was to loud rumbling coming from a certain boy's stomach. The sun was already out so Law thought he might as well get up. It was still an hour before his scheduled alarm but he still got to sleep a lot. He really wondered if it was because Luffy was there. Speaking of, the younger was getting up, rubbing his stomach, mumbling something incoherent.
"Remember, you're on a fast." Law said, getting up himself and starting his day. He chose to ignore what went about last night, putting it aside for pondering later or never. But no, he wanted to let Luffy know sooner rather than later about what he felt for the younger.
"Noooooooooooooooooo." Luffy whined and fell back on the bed.
"Water's ok." At this, Luffy was up and ran to drink like he hadn't had water for weeks. Law finished his morning routine and grabbed his car keys.
"I'm going to get the car started. Come down when you're ready."
"Nu-uh! Let's walk!" Luffy called from the kitchen area.
"You can barely stand up and the basement is a little farther than you can probably handle right now." Law countered.
"I can walk fine!" Law rolled his eyes at the stubborn monkey and sighed, putting away his keys.
"Alright. Then get ready to leave in fifteen minutes."
"Ok!" Luffy went about his routine behind the bathroom's closed door. Law thanked whatever he could that Luffy learned to close the door, remembering how he had to do it for him a numerous traumatizing times when Luffy was in Law's care.
Law went through his phone while Luffy was getting ready and deliberately left all messages in his group chat on 'seen.' Luffy was out within exactly fifteen minutes and no sooner were both heading towards the basement.
They were walking in relative peace, Luffy was quiet but keeping pace, he did not at all look tired. Until they passed by a few food vendors that is.
"Toraooo I'm hungry! I can't walk!" Luffy whined.
"I told you, you weren't fit for walking, that's why I said to take the car."
"I wasn't tired thennnnn! I'm tired nowwww!"
"How is that my problem?"
"Gimme a piggyback!" Luffy tugged at Law's sleeve.
"Absolutely not!" Law pulled his arm back to make the younger let go.
"Heeeeeeeeee! You did so when you got me out of the caves!" Luffy pouted.
"I-!! Wait- You remember that?"
"Yeah it's sort of coming back in parts."
"What else do you remember?" Law asked, he was curious to the effects of amiudake on a survivor.
"I was saying some very scary things, I just know it. And I remember you gave me a piggyback because I was decapitated."
"Incapacitated." Law corrected. "And yes I did because that was the only way of getting you out of there."
"Thanks Torao. I know I told you to leave me there but you didn't. Chopper told me how difficult my situation was but you didn't give up." Luffy grinned. "Thanks."
"I-I just promised you to get you out before you had completely lost it so I was only making good on my words." The doctor pulled his hat down to cover as much of his face as he could.
"Nice guy Torao." Luffy sung and laughed, his tiredness all forgotten in the moment. The mood prevailed the rest of the walk to the basement where Law first took blood samples and performed the remaining ultrasound before he told Luffy that it was ok if he left.
"I'm going to analyze your blood and I need absolute peace and quiet for it so go and eat something. You can come back in eight hours." Law explained.
"You haven't had breakfast too, let's go together."
"I'm ok."
"But I wanna eat with you." Luffy jumped off the bed and pulled his shirt back on. Law closed his eyes and sighed.
"Bring me something back then, Mugiwara-ya, after eight or so hours have passed." Law negotiated.
"Ok!" Luffy agreed and checked how much money he had. "Why're you calling me that by the way? You said my name last night, why not use it all the time?"
"You don't use my name so it's only fair that you receive the same treatment."
"But you used to call me by my name back then too-"
"You were a kid. Since you refuse to grow out of it, you'll remain a child and recipient of a formal nickname."
"If you're going to be like this, Law, you said my name twice so I'll return the favour. See ya later Law!"
When Luffy left, Law buried his face in his hands and let out what could only be called a little squeal. Hearing his own name from Luffy felt...good. He liked it. He wondered why he liked it and came to a conclusion that this had to do with what Law felt for Luffy and he absolutely needed to tell him. Maybe today.
Shaking his head like a wet dog, Law began working on the blood samples in front of him. He wanted to get these tests done and see how much Luffy still needed to recover. The ultrasound was mostly ok, now it was time for blood. Time passed by quick and Law was preparing reports for all the blood tests when Luffy arrived.
"Torao I'm back!" Luffy announced hovering over Law and watching what he was typing.
"I could hear you from the ground above, your footsteps are very loud."
"Nishishi. Are you done?"
"Just printing these. Bring me your medical file." Luffy went and got the said file and Law put the pages in it. "Your blood work is mostly ok too, I have written a few medicines that would help recover the damages and a tonic for your fatigue."
"Thanks!"
"And you will get checked out at least a month later." Law warned.
"You can do that."
"I won't be here. Ask your doctor friend since it feels like you don't want to go to a regular doctor. He seems competent enough."
"Ok!"
"That's done then." Law took a deep breath and his stomach made a sound. "What did you bring me back?"
"Nothing. We're going out for food." Luffy started heading for the exit. "You're always taking care of me, I'll treat you to a feast Torao!"
I can tell him now. Law's brain was then adamant about telling Luffy what he had been feeling.
"Mugiwara-ya." Law called and Luffy stopped.
"Hm?"
"I need to tell you something. It's sort of important." Law mentally cursed himself at how unsure he appeared.
"You don't wanna go out?" Luffy asked, face all serious. "Are you tired?"
"Stop, just listen!" When Luffy took in a deep breath and stopped talking, Law exhaled and began talking. "You always keep saying how I'm taking care of you... I, yes that's true. I guess what I want to tell you is that the reason I'm always looking out for you or making sure you're ok..." Law saw as Luffy's face turned red, was he ok?
"Go-go on." Luffy fell on his words, trying hard to maintain eye contact. He was thinking if Torao told him he liked him, Luffy would also say the things he had kept within himself for months.
Law took a deep breath and dropped the bomb. "I do all that because I think- I think of you as a little brother."
~
Notes:
Early chapter! Posted this early because I might be busy making my cosplay tomorrow and idk when I'd have the time and then it might be too late and I don't wanna update it late so here you have it!
Who else has experience with an echocardiogram?
I had mine bi-annually for the hole in my heart and now for the device they set in that hole.
That test sucks! It always bruises my chest and the swelling doesn't go away for weeks!
The sounds are cool though :DAnyway, enjoy! <3
Chapter 25: Chapter 25
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"I think of you as a little brother." Law said and fell quiet. Luffy's brain was spiraling. He had expected to hear a few somethings but not this! How was he supposed to react to this!
"Huh?" Luffy titled his head in confusion. He had unfortunately heard correct. He wasn't disappointed, he just thought Torao was misguided like Luffy was a lot of times.
"I'm not saying it again."
"Ok now we definitely need to go out for food!" The younger grabbed Law's hand and led him through the stairs. They were walking to their destination of course. Law was quiet, his brain thinking he had done something wrong and ruined whatever friendship he had with Luffy. Luffy was quiet because he was thinking.
Quietly, they arrived at the Sim's cafe and ordered what they wanted and sat in silence because Luffy still looked like he was thinking. Law didn't know what to do.
"I think I like you." Luffy finally said into the stifling silence and Law choked on air. Luffy hadn't planned on telling Law like this or even tell without being sure himself first.
"What the fuc-"
"But I don't know if it's out of the debt I owe you because you saved my life or because I like looking at you and I want to see you happy because you're always grumpy and then when you're happy, I'm happy because I'm responsible for that smile and it's satisfying and then you're easy to talk to and you make me feel safe. I like my friends but there are things I can't talk to them about and then I can talk it all about with you and you don't judge and so I want to be with you so we can talk but you don't talk much and I can't listen all that great so we have a nice balance where I talk a lot and it's good for me and eases me that you listen without complaints and then you treat me to food too and then you're mean to most people but you are always nice to me so that's the reason but now you're saying you think I'm your little brother but I don't think so Torao." Luffy finished and crossed his arms with a pout.
Law was very near being overwhelmed from all the information he received from Luffy. The boy usually talked a lot but talking so randomly about this particular topic, Law didn't know how to react. Luffy thought he liked him and by the sounds of it, it felt like he liked Law romantically.
"So you...think...you like me... romantically?" Law cleared his throat after getting those difficult words out.
"Ew no. I just wanna do everything with you because I like you. Things Marco and Ace do, sometimes those things. I don't know what else, I haven't felt like this for anyone."
"So you're an aromantic maybe, I see."
"What's that?"
"I don't know how best to explain this but I am assuming this Marco and your brother Ace are lovers?"
"Yeah. They do the lovey-dovey stuff all the time, it's yuck to look at, especially when they're not wearing clothe-"
"Ok stop. I got the point." Law pinched between his eyes and took a shaky breath. "So those things, you don't want to do them?"
"Not all the time, not at first maybe too, I dunno, depends on who I'm with."
"Let's leave the labels out of this, they're confusing."
"Ok!"
Where is this conversation even going?! Law thought hard on what he wanted to say next but couldn't really understand the flow of the conversation and what he should even say to all this.
"I just told you that maybe I have affections for you like those for a sibling and you're telling me that you maybe like me?" Law confirmed.
"Yeah! Like, not-friends! But I don't feel like doing the kissing or touching or sex! Maybe the touching but not the horny touching, definitely no sex though, not right now maybe, I dunno. But I want to share stuff and time with you but I also want to leave you alone so you get to have your own adventures then we can share stories! So yeah, I want you to be my constant person."
Constant person. That's a sweet way of putting affections into words- what are you thinking?! Law!-
"And I think you're confused. I was confused too in the beginning so I think you really don't think of me as a brother but something else and you don't wanna admit it." Luffy wondered out loud.
"What? No. I'm pretty sure of what I feel. I think I'm displacing the care I would have had for my sister had she not died, and using it on you." Law scoffed and the food arrived so Luffy switched to just staring at Law in thought while the food was being served.
"If you're very sure, then can I try something?"
"...ok." Law agreed, weirded out by the strange request. "What do you have in mind?"
Luffy didn't reply to that but reached forward to take Law's hand in his and intertwined his fingers with the older's. Luffy had seen Ace and Marco holding hands like this and sometimes Marco was shy about it and blushing so Luffy thought maybe it was something that people that liked each other did so he tried it out.
Law had never had anybody hold his hand like this and for a good few seconds, he couldn't react to this. But then, his entire face went red and he slid down in his seat a little to hide his face between his shoulders and under the bill of his hat. He couldn't place what he was feeling but he knew he didn't want people looking at his and Luffy's joined hands, at such an intimate thing.
"Do you like this? I like it. Makes my heart all jumpy. I think that's supposed to mean something good no?" When Law didn't answer, Luffy tried getting the older's attention by pulling at the hand a little. "Torao?" There was still no answer from Law so Luffy withdrew his hand and placed it under his chin with a loud hum as if wondering what this feeling was and how he could find out what Law was thinking.
Law, meanwhile, was not only burning red but was having a hard time keeping his heart from beating too loud and fast. He didn't want to admit it that the something that reacted when Luffy held his hand, that something was not brotherly affection. It wasn't even purely innocent.
"You're not mad I did that, are you?" Luffy asked, worried for a second that he upset Law when the older kept quiet.
"N-no." Law covered his stutter with a cough and took a sip from his drink for sealing the act. He frankly didn't know what he was supposed to feel, mad or whatever, he was just too overwhelmed and numb at the same time.
"Ok then! You can think about this later and let me know what you felt and I'll tell you what I felt if and when I understand it. Let's eat!"
"Ok." Law welcomed the distraction from his thoughts and the topics of conversation shifted back to everyday life and friends and stupid shit being Luffy's natural state.
When the two parted, Luffy thought of asking some of his friends or his brothers for help in the matters of his feelings, they always knew more than he did so they might be able to help him out.
"Maybe Nami can help..." Luffy thought out loud because Nami was the closest person he had to an older sister and this felt like a sister matter than a brother matter. Luffy redirected his footsteps while taking his phone out and letting his friend know that he would be arriving at her house in a few minutes. Nami was thankfully home.
"Whatever you want help with, I'm charging you this time." Nami joked leading Luffy inside the apartment and sitting on the couch.
"I don't have money this month." Luffy slumped. "I can pay you next month?"
"I'll decide that after you tell what's going on with you." Luffy sat down beside the orange haired girl and got handed a pillow to hug. "Ok spill."
"I think I like someone."
"Stop! This needs snacks! Just wait for a few minutes!" Nami jumped out of her seat to raid her own pantry and brought out multiple packets of chips and soda. She set all of it on the coffee table and sat cross legged beside Luffy, facing him. "Yes, continue."
"I don't want the others to know yet, so can we please keep this between us?"
"Luffy wanting to keep secrets from nakama? Are you ok?" Nami teased and Luffy pouted.
"I'm fine!"
"Ok ok, so you think you like someone? Who is it? Is it Torao? How did you meet? How did the romance bud-"
"Naaaammmmiiiiiii." Luffy whined and hid his face in the pillow he was given.
"Ok fine. At your own pace then."
"It is Torao." Luffy said and waited for Nami to get her energy out.
"WOOHOOO!! CALLED IT BABY!!"
When his friend had settled again, Luffy continued, "I told him that I think I like him and he said he maybe thinks of me like a brother. What do I do?"
"Whaaaa?! Where is he?! I am going to murder him! After extorting all his money from him of course-"
"No, I think Torao's confused, I tried the hand holding thing on him and he was... weird about it."
"Weird how?"
"He tried hiding his face." In response to this Nami brought out her sly cat grin.
"He's confused alright. Ok before anything else, you said you think you like him, why aren't you sure?"
"Because I haven't felt like this for anyone... so I don't know..." Luffy scratched the back of his head, unsure.
"Awhh." Nami cooed and hugged Luffy. "You're so adorable." She let go of the boy and sat back, finally in sister mode. "Ok this won't cost you a beli because the topic itself is payment. So, what makes you think you like Torao?"
"I want to tell Torao everything and go on all kinds of adventures with him, I want Torao to be there when I get back from my solo adventures, I want to make sure Torao is always happy and he's eating ok and sleeping ok and that he's not overworking himself. Even when we had that fight and Torao was not talking to me, I was worried if he was sleeping or eating... I mean, I worry about you guys too but for Torao it’s sorta different. I know he can take care of himself but I wanna take care of him too and I know he can fight his own battles but I wanna fight them for him... it's weird but I... oh." Luffy stopped and stared at Nami, then grinned so bright it blinded his friend. "Nami! I like Torao!"
"Uwaaah! So bright!" Nami shielded her eyes then grinned in return. "You like Torao!"
"I like Torao!"
"I'm so proud of you!" Nami hugged Luffy again who returned it this time. She patted his back and head then parted and sat back.
"But what do I do about what Torao thinks?" Luffy asked pouting and now dejected that Torao didn't like him.
"He seems like the type you might have to face head on. You said he was being shy about the hand holding, so just ask him again someday. Was he final in his answer?"
"No, he didn't answer when I asked him what he felt when we held hands then I told him we can talk about it later because our food came out."
"Well now that you're sure you like him, you can tell him at least that with finality. Maybe ask him to try and consider you and ask him why he thinks of you like a brother."
"He said he is using what he might have felt for his sister on me."
"His sister? Where's she now?"
"She died, Torao told me." Luffy said easily much to Nami's shock. She shook her head and sighed.
"Luffy, no one who is willing to spill this kind of beans would think of you as a brother while doing so. He must have some insane amount of trust in you to be able to tell you these things."
"But it could be... Torao takes care of me a lot, about my medical things, Torao's a doctor by the way. He could be doing all that because he thinks of me like a brother." Nami narrowed her eyes.
"What medical things?"
"S-some medical things." Luffy avoided and Nami sighed again.
"It’s ok if you don't want to tell but Torao could also be looking out for you because he's worried for you. He might be worried for you because he likes you too, as a person, but he also might be too dense or in denial about the whole thing."
"So what do I do?"
"Confront him then give him time. Torao's not from here right? Advise him to go back and think about it."
"But what if he still says he doesn't like me like I like him?" Luffy looked like a kicked puppy and Nami wanted to just smother him in a hug but she refrained.
"Then you can't do anything about it, can you? If you can, stay friends with Torao or if you want to kill him, I will help you bury the body." Luffy giggled at the later part.
"Torao would probably see it coming. Torao's amazing Nami! He's a doctor at such a young age! All his friends just passed their boards and got into their surgical fields but Torao has been doing all that for years!!" Luffy said with stars in his eyes.
"Reminds me of someone I used to know." Nami wondered but it fell on Luffy's lovesick deaf ears. "You're so in love." Nami sighed, a smile on her face. She liked seeing Luffy like this. It was a welcome sight after the entire month of seeing Luffy sad and pouting and anxious when he got back from his trip during the vacations. Something clicked in Nami's brain. "Did you go see Torao during the vacations too?"
"...yes." Luffy answered shyly, looking away with a small grin.
"Luffy you sly boy!" Nami declared and opened a pack of chips. "Ok, can I know how you met Torao?"
"I ran away from home when I was nine. Torao brought me back. I stayed with him for maybe half an year or more. Then I saw Torao again a few months ago and then I saw him again, and a few more times... then I sort of started wanting to see him more and then I got so confused on what I was feeling, then we had a fight but everything's ok now."
"You ran away from home... There are a lot of things in there that I want to ask about but I have a feeling you don't want me to ask."
"Thanks Nami."
"And this fight happened when you went for vacations?"
"Yapp. I was pushing Torao to give me straight answers."
"Let me guess, he got irritated."
"Yapp. But it’s ok now. Ace and Sabo don't know anything about any of this and I didn't wanna ask Zoro. It felt like a matter that I could talk to you so I did."
"Oh Luffy." Nami sighed and hugged the boy again who giggled in the hug again. "I will pray for you that your love stays strong and becomes requited and whatever the hell's wrong with Torao's brain gets corrected so he can see that he likes you too then I will pray that he gets enough courage to tell you that he likes you."
"Nyahahahahahhaa!! Nami thanks!"
Luffy was laughing, he didn't look as confused or lost as he did when he arrived at Nami's door and the older girl was glad she was able to help the sunshine in her life.
"I'm glad you told me. I will keep your secret until you feel ready to tell us."
"Thanks."
~
"Trafalgar Law you're a fucking idiot!" Penguin yelled through the phone.
"You know it's bad when Peng swears. But yes, Law what the hell man!" Shachi seconded.
"Captain how could you?" Bepo added.
Law rolled his eyes to let his friends see he was annoyed. He had called them on a video call after a few days of contemplating when he got back from the meetup with Luffy and told them what had happened. He was second guessing himself now. "You're all making a big fuss over nothing-"
"Nothing?!"
"Peng dude calm down, you're gonna burst a vessel." Shachi patted his hatted friend.
"Yes Penguin, do calm down." Law said smirking, he knew full well Penguin didn't like being told to calm down.
"Law I'm going to kick your ass- how could you! Luffy told you he likes you and you brother-zoned him?! You asshole!" Penguin yelled.
"He told me he thinks he likes me and there's nothing wrong with what I told him-"
"There is you idiot! Why don't you know it yourself that you like Luffy?!"
"Because I don't?" Law rolled his eyes again.
"Law, who're you kidding?" Shachi said and sighed. "Why have you been so nice to him all this time then?"
"Because I think of him like a brother and I know I would have been a good brother to Lami too." Law answered sliding further down in his bed.
"No. You're nice to Luffy, you go out of your way for him because you like him."
"You nearly died for him dammit!" Penguin cut through.
"Captain please think about this carefully." Bepo said meekly.
"Even if I do, I don't want to be in a relationship-"
"There he goes again." Penguin rolled his eyes and huffed. "You won't know unless you give someone a chance, and no, you won't start with your 'I'm unlovable' idiocy because Luffy's out there very willing to love you so you're wrong!"
Law frankly didn't know why his friends were so angry with him over this matter, he didn't feel like he had done anything wrong.
"Oh look at the time, I'm so sleepy." Law said faking a yawn. His ears were hurting from all the yelling that was directed at him. "Talk to you guys later."
"You better think about this Law!" Penguin said one final time. "And do sleep please, you're resembling a raccoon."
"I will mom."
"Go fuck your-"
"Aaaallriigghhhtttt that's enough. Sleep well Law." Shachi butted in and pushed Penguin out of the frame by his shoulders.
"Good night Captain." Bepo said and ended the call. Law quickly tossed his phone aside so he could make an excuse of not attending any calls or replying to any texts by saying he couldn't find his phone.
When Law was ready to sleep and it won't grace him, Law remembered the tingling he had kept feeling in his hand even hours later when Luffy had held it and how he had reacted. He knew his face was red and he knew it wasn't from embarrassment.
After hours still of not being able to sleep, Law's tired mind wandered to what his friends had said that Law liked Luffy, romantically. Without his guards up in his brain, he was open to a lot of speculations. Law's brain immediately provided him a picture of Luffy crying because that was the most recent event that he had felt something strange for Luffy.
It was like Law's brain was divided into two, one part was providing him facts and reasons on Law thinking of Luffy as a brother and the other part was backing up Law's friends on Law being in love with Luffy.
How did you feel when Lami cried? Law recalled he used to be angry at whatever had made her cry.
And Luffy? Law answered it with the thought that his priority was to comfort Luffy so he wouldn't feel so sad. Even when he was supposed to be pushing Luffy away, Law remembered he had still helped Luffy calm down and first stop crying. He didn't like the younger crying and he had always felt he needed to completely eradicate the existence of the something that had made him cry. It was much stronger than what he had always felt for Lami.
How about the time Luffy held your hand? Law could sense the mischievousness of his own brain. He was so tired that he admitted that he had liked Luffy's fingers laced with his own. Got ya! Law sighed internally at the fact that he baited himself into agreeing with himself.
Did you feel all this with Lami too? Law justified it as he was the protector when Lami was around so he didn't particularly feel anything other than brotherly affection and pride in making his sister feel safe.
Speaking of, you always trust Luffy to let your guard down around him enough to be able to fall asleep.
No! That's because he feels safe and protected!
Law was agreeing to both. He was too tired to put up unjust and untrue fights. He did trust Luffy enough to accidentally tell him things about himself his friends found out in years. He did trust Luffy enough that he was able to sleep around him and recently, only around him. Law found it weird, odd, worrisome and nice, all at the same time that he could trust Luffy to be asleep around him but also that if Luffy wasn't around, he couldn't sleep.
What about that time Luffy fell asleep to your talking? Law admitted it was nice too.
Weren't you worried about Luffy's well-being when you were avoiding him for that whole month? Law agreed that he was indeed worried and his mind was constantly wandering to Luffy.
In no time at all, the two separate parts had become one, working together, bombarding Law's tired brain with facts and questions that led the almost-raccoon-eyed man to sigh in deep irritation, cover his eyes and mutter a "fuck, I like him like not-friends or brothers."
With the conscious realization of this revelation, Law did what he knew best in these situation, he ran from the truth. He had known something like this might happen, but he had brushed the thought off because he gathered Luffy wouldn't be the type that might like men or want to be romantically involved in that particular field, so Law wouldn't have to worry about this thing but now that things were in the open, from Luffy's side, Law couldn't 'brush it off' again.
When the thought registered in his overworked brain again that Luffy liked him enough to want to withstand his presence for a period longer than necessary, Law suddenly got very scared. He was scared that he wasn't worthy and that he would only bring Luffy down too, curse him too like he had done with his whole hometown and with his adoptive father. Law was worried too that the person that took his second father from him might appear out of nowhere and snatch Luffy too. That person also had Law convinced that it was very hard to love a person like Law who had so much baggage and trauma. Law was almost always irritated, how did Luffy even find that appealing?!
With a stream of negative thoughts about himself flooding in brain, Law decided he would now seriously avoid Luffy so the younger could start to learn to think of Law otherwise.
~
Notes:
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 26: Chapter 26
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Trafalgar Law was an idiot. He was a creepy idiot and that was how he found himself lurking in the shadows of the alley across from the Sim's Cafe, looking at Luffy walk through the entire place then stopping by the cashier, asking her something and huffing and pouting and stomping when the answer was unfavourable, leaving after getting something to-go.
Law knew what Luffy had asked. He had asked whether Law had come around or not. Law was an idiot because the moment he realized he liked Luffy, he stopped responding to the numerous texts and calls but didn't have enough guts to get out of Goa yet.
Law was already on his way to the cafe when Luffy texted him to meet there and right then, Law had literally dove for the alley to avoid being seen. His heart had ached and pounded at the disappointed look on Luffy's face. He really didn't want to do this but he couldn't let himself be loved. He didn't deserve it. He was living off the lives of countless people, the most he could do was live it solemnly, if they didn't get their happiness, Law sure as hell wasn't worthy of it all.
This wasn't the first time Law had done this, avoiding Luffy. This had been going on for two weeks. Law was afraid. He was so very afraid. Luffy didn't know a lot things about Law and the older feared that if Luffy found out and got disgusted and realized he didn't like Law anymore, the surgeon would truly break. He was afraid that he won't be able to complete his goals. He was afraid he would have to do all those nasty things normal people did. He was afraid he would start relying on Luffy and one day when he would really need the help, Luffy was say 'no.' Law was afraid.
And he was tired.
And he was a creepy idiot who would hide from Luffy but definitely peek from an alley to chance a glance at the sunshine boy.
~
"No answer yet?" Nami asked one day when Luffy looked like he would cry and led him inside her apartment.
"I ruined it Nami!" The younger hugged his friend. "Torao's avoiding me!"
"Maybe he has work?" Nami tried cheering Luffy up.
"Nope, that's not possible."
"What about his hotel?"
"I don't want to knock."
"So he's avoiding you."
"Yeah..." Luffy sighed and slumped on the carpeted floor.
"What an asshole! He could still talk to you!"
"I might have pushed too hard."
"You just said you liked him! That's not pushing hard, that's not even pushing!" Nami clarified, annoyed and angry for Luffy's sake because the boy himself couldn't be either.
"Maybe Torao has a good reason..."
"Then go see him yourself. Stop asking him to meet you. It's been three weeks Luffy."
"I can go see him but he might not open the door."
"Then knock it down."
"Torao doesn't like that sound so I can't." Nami's eyes softened at the comment. Luffy was hurting but he was still worried and careful about Torao. He really liked Torao huh.
"Contact his friends?"
"They don't know anything either but they were angry with Torao too."
"Leave it to you to like a dense idiot." Nami shook her head and Luffy grinned.
"Torao's amazing!"
"I'll decide that when I meet him."
~
Luffy was sprawled half on his bed and half off it, he was bored and very pouty because after having come back from Nami, he had texted Law again but the older still didn't respond. Luffy had half the mind to break down Law's door and half to sneak in through the window but both would probably result in a near heart attack for Law so Luffy worked hard to dismay those ideas.
Luffy was getting sleepy then his phone buzzed and he jumped to get it, hoping it would be a text from Torao. But it wasn't.
|Have you talked to Law recently? He isn't answering his phone.
It was from Shachi in the group chat they had added him into, it didn't have Torao in it so they could talk about him safely.
|Same here.
|Torao's avoiding me.
Luffy didn't have to wait a minute before a reply came from Bepo.
|Can you still check on him?
|I can try.
Luffy sent the message and got up to pull a shirt on before heading out to try one more time to get Law to talk to him. He stuffed his keys and wallet in his pockets and headed out. The weather was nice so the long walk didn't seem all that long to Luffy and it felt like mere minutes before he was just a block away from the hotel.
Luffy was passing the alley that connected the block when someone ran out of there and hid behind him, using him as a shield against whatever it was in the darkness between those two walls.
"Please-please don't let them get me-please." The shaking voice of a boy said from behind him and Luffy half turned to look at him. The kid didn't look over fifteen, was terrified and shaking and situations like these always turned his fight response on.
"Of course I'll protect you." Luffy pushed the kid more behind him and faced whoever was going to pop out of the shadows. It was a situation very similar to when Law had hidden Luffy himself behind him and the emotions of that time were running in Luffy's veins now, except it was anger now in place of fear and vulnerability.
"Listen bro, just leave the kid here and we'll let you off without hurting you." One guy said, chewing gum obnoxiously loud even for Luffy. Hearing that, the kid's shaking got worse.
"Yeah. Just leave the squirt and go." Another guy said, he was bigger than the other.
"No way." Luffy resolved taking a fighting stance.
"This doesn't involve you boy. Go away." The first guy said taking out a knife.
"It involves me now." Luffy said and ducked with the kid behind him when the two guys simultaneously threw their knives at them. "Hide somewhere." Luffy guided the boy and kicked the bigger guy in his face when he started following the boy. "Leave him alone!"
Thus, started a two versus one, the odds Luffy was very familiar and experienced with. Luffy got some hits to get a few in and before long both the guys were on the ground but Luffy's chest felt like it was going to bruise over bad, the movement hurt a little.
Luffy got his phone out while walking to the kid. He wasn't paying attention while dialing the police, his thoughts all over the place with the memories of his past in that place and his movements were a little sluggish from the adrenaline wearing off so when the kid shouted his alarm, Luffy was a little too late to analyze and assess the situation and during this time the knife thrown by the nearly unconscious guy had met its mark, leaving behind a deep cut on Luffy's forehead.
"Mister!" The kid ran to Luffy when the older sat on the ground and clutched his wound.
"It's nothing. Lemme just call the police on these idiots then I'll drop you at the station-"
"I am staying at the hotel, I can go there, these guys just cornered me for money."
"Oh! I'm going there too! Let's go together!" Luffy said happily and stood back up giving a quick call to the police.
"But shouldn't you go to the hospital...?"
"I'm fine! It'll stop bleeding soon." Luffy pressed a hand against his bleeding cut and started walking to the hotel with the kid.
"Thank you for helping me mister!" The boy bowed politely when they reached the hotel lobby.
"Don't sweat it!" Luffy started his way towards the stairs when the kid was out of his sight. Luffy felt like the receptionist was going to say something but she held herself back and let Luffy pass without comments or questions. For a moment Luffy had forgotten that Law was avoiding him and his constant thoughts were that Law would fix the wound he got on his head, no problem and so he was ignoring the blood seeping from there and now staining even his shirt.
Just on the second floor and Luffy groaned, thinking he should have taken the elevator so he wouldn't be feeling so lightheaded now. But he braved through it, Torao was so close. Luffy arrived at the correct floor and had hit his head on the staircase railing only seven times. His vision was blurring but Torao would fix it.
The door was just there but Luffy felt himself suddenly out of energy and breath. He barely saw the door opposite to Torao's open and an elderly woman walk out, holding something, dropping it from the sounds of it.
"Oh my dear boy! Are you ok?!"
"Can you huh- call him out...?" Luffy said pointing to Law's door, no longer believing himself that he could carry on. He slid down the wall by the door and sat on the ground, trying to keep his head up so the blood won't go in his eyes. "I'm going to... sit down for a while...."
"I'll call you an ambulance-" The woman panicked.
"N-no. He's fine..." The breathy remark from Luffy had the woman start banging on Law's door with her palm.
"Hello! Please open this door!"
.
Law looked at his reflection and sighed. His eye bags were darker than usual and no wonder there since he hadn't slept for weeks. The only sleep he did manage to get was plagued by nightmares now more than ever since Luffy told him he maybe liked him like not-friends. Law was haunted by the thought but at the same time he was concerned if Luffy was sleeping or eating ok because the last time Law had distanced himself, it had affected the younger as well. Law's brain was a mess.
Law had thought a bath might fix his sleeplessness and make it somewhat possible to doze off without dreams since he always got tired after taking a bath and he was counting on it today as well. His hair were still wet under the towel he had thrown on his head, water dripping on his hoodie-d shoulders. Annoyed by the seeping wetness, Law wildly ran the towel on his head a multiple times before jerking startled when his door started banging.
The sound had penetrated the silence so suddenly that for a few moments Law was frozen still. It wasn't until the voice of an old woman reached his ears that he started moving.
"Open this door please! He doesn't look so good!"
Who the fuck?
Law took deliberate small steps to his door with half a mind to yell at the woman and half to not answer it altogether. Whatever was happening out there, he didn't know how that was his problem. But the constant knocking was irking him and whatever peace he had managed to obtain through a bath went flying out the window and Law chose to let that irritation show on his face when he finally opened the door.
"What the fuck is wrong with you?! Stop hitting my door!" Law said and scowled.
"Is that any way to talk young man!" The woman was indeed old.
"I don't care about fucking manners right now-"
"To-torao..." Law stopped at the voice and very slowly moved his eyes in the direction. His movements might have been slow but his reaction sure was the opposite.
"What the fuck!"
"Young man!!" The woman scolded again.
"Shut up!" Law told the lady and turned to Luffy. His senses were being bombarded with too much at the moment and it showed. "What the fuck happened to you?!"
"This boy has been here for some time now, you weren't opening your door. Do I call him an ambulance after all? You don't like you know anything about taking care of this."
"I'm a fucking surgeon!" Law answered then crouched to Luffy whose head was bleeding all over the place. Law didn't know whether to touch Luffy or not, his hands were hovering, unsure. The younger was looking awfully pale and Law wondered if it got this worse because Law was purposely delaying opening the door. "I-I can take care of this. We are- he is my- I mean- I know him." Law stammered not sure how to explain his connection with Luffy and quickly picked the younger up in his arms.
"Well if you say so." The old lady said and went back to where she had come from, Law was too alarmed to notice as he was taking Luffy inside and laying him down on the sofa making sure his head was elevated.
"Stay there." Law said and quickly went to close the door and get his first aid kit from under the coffee table. Law quickly put his gloves on and went into doctor mode.
"Unhgg." Luffy groaned holding his head and trying to sit up.
"No, stay down." Law pushed Luffy's chest lightly to get him to lay back down but withdrew his hand when it made the younger wince audibly. Law first got his small torch out and flashed it in Luffy's eyes. "How many fingers am I holding up?"
"Shishishi, hello there." Luffy said smiling all droopy. It hurt his head to do this much but he got to see Law.
"Ok you're definitely concussed." Law put the torch back and helped Luffy into sitting to get a better position and angle to treat the wound. "Don't move." Law left again to get two big bowls of water and several rags, sitting on the coffee table after setting the bowls beside him. He began cleaning the excessive blood that was covering almost Luffy's entire face. He made sure to not accidentally touch the wound that was still bleeding a little, enough so that it could be put off for a few more minutes.
When the blood was all clean and Law could get a relatively clear look at the cut, he closed his eyes for a moment and breathed through his nose to calm down. Luffy had definitely done some stupid shit and that got him hurt again. Law was worried but he was pissed more at the carelessness. He pushed Luffy's hair back and loosely tied a rag so his hair won't fall on his forehead. The cut was very close to the hairline so Law needed the hair to stay in their place.
"What happened?" Law asked dabbing a cotton in cleaning agent and tapping the cut to clear out excess blood. The bleeding had somewhat stopped.
"I got into a fight..." Law narrowed his eyes at the way Luffy avoided his gaze. He kept looking down. Now that Luffy knew Law would take care of his injury, he was able to let his unconscious anxiety go and that gave him some energy to be consciously present.
"You can handle a fight. How did this particular thing happen?" When Luffy took a little time to answer, Law stopped what he was doing and put his things aside. He needed Luffy talking to know how this happened and to also gauge the extent of damage he had sustained because of this ordeal. Law rested his arms on his knees, peeked from under Luffy's dropped gaze and made eye contact. "What happened?"
Luffy made weird faces, avoiding Law's eyes again and tried to hide himself behind his arms because the surgeon's question made him remember how his injury happened and that made him remember everything from saving the young boy to his own powerlessness when he was in the same position of needing to be saved.
"Luffy." Law said and Luffy snapped out of his unsolicited thoughts, finally looking at Law.
"A kid needed help so I fought for him but I got careless in the end and that guy managed to hurt me." Luffy answered and his eyes glazed over.
"How did you get careless?" Luffy chewed his bottom lip and ducked his head. "Bad memories?" Luffy nodded. Law sighed. "Ok. How long ago was this?"
"Why?" Luffy asked, the somber air from before dispelled as quickly as it had come.
"I'll judge whether you need a blood transfusion or not-"
"Don't give me your blood again!" Luffy glared, clenching his teeth. Law rolled his eyes and put two of his fingers on the inside of Luffy's wrist.
"If you can glare this hard, maybe you don't need blood. Pulse is ok too." Luffy didn't stop glaring and the constant pull of skin made the cut bleed again a little.
"Stop it, you're hurting yourself. I'm not giving you my blood." Law said and put new gloves on to clean the blood. "Do you want stitches or should I think of something else? I don't have anesthesia right now."
"What's faster?"
"In terms of healing, stitching it would be better." Law answered truthfully.
"Then stitch it." Luffy shrugged. "I can deal with pain."
"I will warn you that I am not in the right state of mind so I don't know if your stitches will turn out perfect. I might mess it up." Law confessed and Luffy looked like he was thinking then he shrugged again.
"I trust you Torao." Just these four words brought life in Law like even his favorite caffeinated beverage couldn't do. He felt both grateful and fearful of Luffy's trust in him.
"Alright." Law prepared his needle and thread, applied a lot of pyodine on and around the cut. He stood up and rested one of his knees beside Luffy's leg to get a better angle at the cut and began working. Luffy grunted and his hands went to grab Law's open hoodie for any form of relief he could get. Knowing it was hurting Luffy, Law did as quick a job as he could but the wound was deep so the stitching needed to be done right or Luffy's clumsy ass would probably open them again.
Law thought some conversation might distract Luffy from the pain. "Where was your doctor friend when this happened? Where were your other friends? You should have gone to the hospital immediately."
"I was coming to- ungh- check on you anyway so I didn't go to the hospital. I knew you'd- ugh- take care of this." Luffy was thankful for the conversation, it was taking his mind off the sharp pain.
"It sounds like you used this injury to obligate me to see you." Law started.
"Sorta that, without the big words." Law sighed and groaned wanting to rub his hand down his face.
"I swear..."
"Because you stopped coming to the café-ughhhh!" Luffy let out. He was finally with Law so he needed to get all of his thoughts off his chest. "And I know it's not that you have suddenly stopped having trouble sleeping and then you haven't been replying to my texts and calls Torao!"
"Did you stop and think that I might have left for work?" Law said putting the final stitch in Luffy's forehead.
"Yeah work that somehow came up only after I told you that I maybe liked you like not-friends." Luffy said rolling his eyes and pouting and Law wondered how someone could look so wise and naive at the same time. "And I wanted to tell you, it's not maybe anymore. I like you like not-friends."
Law stared at Luffy for a good long while, his needle and thread still in his hands, Luffy's stitches raw and exposed. Law's brain had blanked on him until the feeling of thread in his hands reminded him of something else and snapped him out of his thoughts.
"I will not be indulging you in this conversation today." Law said moving his gaze to where he was putting his supplies back.
"Fine but don't run away." Luffy said firmly. Law didn't say anything to that and started wrapping bandages around Luffy's head. "You have time to think about this Torao. I'll wait for whatever you choose."
Law stayed silent while his brain shouted at him to say something that would put Luffy at ease. Luffy was willing to wait for Law, how was Law supposed to say anything to that? Law knew if he opened his mouth right then, he would end up telling Luffy he liked him back, so he stayed quiet and kept his thoughts to his himself.
"I'm done with your head. Lift your arms so I can take your shirt off." Law said and it sounded awfully wrong in his head.
"Why?" Luffy tilted his head.
"You winced when I touched you earlier. You probably have some bruising on your chest too."
"Yeah, it does hurt." Luffy lifted his arms and moved to aid Law in getting rid of the bloodied shirt. Law first cleaned off the blood on the chest and made notice of the areas where Luffy had moved away when the rags touched him.
"I don't know how your friend made this, but it's a good salve." Law commented using the rubbing medicine Luffy had given him a few weeks ago.
"Yeah! Chopper's the best!" Luffy grinned and giggled when Law rubbed the medicine on ticklish places. "Ow!" Luffy shielded his right side of the ribs from Law when the older had moved there to rub the medicine.
"Remove your hands, this site is particularly bad."
"But it hurts."
Law sighed. "Bear with it, I'll be careful too." Luffy slowly removed his hands and Law gently glided the medicine over the skin, making sure to not use as much force as before. Law quickly got Luffy's back and hands done too and wrapped bandages around them as well.
It was so easy to be with Luffy like this. The air around them was relaxed as if it was an everyday occurrence for both the men to share space with each other and not as if Law had been actively avoiding Luffy for the fear of his feelings growing more. It was just so easy.
"Wait here." Law said once again and brought out some juice, handing the entire jumbo sized bottle to Luffy. "Drink."
"Yay! Juice!" Luffy drank the entire thing in record time and Law took the bottle from him for throwing away.
"I suppose you're staying the night?" Law asked finally closing the first aid box he had left unattended in favour of getting Luffy the juice and slid it back under the table.
"Nah, I will come back tomorrow." Saying this Luffy stood up and thank goodness Law had good reflexes because the moment the boy was standing, he started falling forwards.
"Yeah no. You're staying." Law decided catching Luffy and putting his arm under the younger's shoulder for support and sitting him back down. Luffy reached for his shirt but Law stopped him. "Leave it, it's bloodied, you can't wear it until after it's cleaned."
"But it's cold." Law cursed himself again at how he missed the slight shivers running down Luffy's body. He blamed it on his sleep deprivation. Before the thought registered, Law was taking off his hoodie and handing it to Luffy. "Waaah! Smells like Torao, nishishi!!"
Law felt his pulse quicken and blood rush to his face but he collected himself. "You were dying on my door just moments ago! You need to sleep."
"Oh yeah, I do feel sleepy." Luffy agreed suddenly feeling very tired and Law moved to help Luffy stand.
"Come on, you can take the bed."
"Wha'bout you?" Luffy asked while he was being led, he was glad Law took charge because he felt like falling.
"Someone needs to clean your shirt and your hat too."
"Do it laterrrrrr."
"It's best to wash blood off early. You don't want a permanent stain on your hat, do you?" Law struck where he knew Luffy would agree.
"Yeah... Thanks Torao." Luffy laid down on the bed and zipped the hoodie, bringing his knees inside the big opening but he got uncomfortable quick. "Take my pants off." Luffy called.
Law did a double take from the door. "What?" Luffy might have said that in an innocent way but Law's brain was far from innocent and conjured up dirty images that the doctor questioned himself on.
"Pants. Not comfy." Luffy talked, his speech slurring a bit as he flopped on the bed, hands making grabby movements to take his pants off.
"You are wearing something underneath, right?" Law asked awkwardly before making his way back to help the boy. Luffy wasn't answering, just grunting because his pants weren't coming off. "Right?"
"Hurry uppppppppp!" Luffy whined and Law sighed and decided to put Luffy at ease and yanked his pants off in one fluid motion. Huh. He was thankfully wearing shorts. Law sighed again, in relief this time and threw the blanket over Luffy.
"Sleep." Law ordered and after neatly placing Luffy's pants aside, left the room.
Law quickly but carefully worked on cleaning the blood off Luffy's shirt and hat, placing them both aside to dry when he was done. Dealing with Luffy left Law unusually tired so the moment he laid down on the couch to rest for a little bit, his eyes started drooping until he fell asleep.
~
Notes:
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 27: Chapter 27
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Behind closed eyes Luffy was reliving the time of his worst helplessness, subject to whatever the pigs in that institution had decided for him. He was running away then, and there were gunshots, very loud, very real. And Luffy woke up with a deep exhale. He had expected this to happen but before it could really get him into panic, a sharp pain had started rooting from his head that made his vision blurry. He also noticed he was very hungry. Looking at his phone, Luffy realized it was still more than a few hours till sunrise and there was no way he could control his hunger for that long. So he got out of bed and raided Law's fridge.
It was not only void of anything cooked but also anything edible. There were only a single juice bottle. That's it.
What does Torao eat?! Wait... does he even eat?
Luffy pouted at the still open fridge door upon the knowledge that Law didn't eat as much as he should. He peeked in the trashcan and it was empty too except for the bottle of juice Luffy himself had consumed earlier. This worsened Luffy's pout, turning it into a frown and Luffy went to the living room to ask Law what he had eaten all day and decide if it was enough. Luffy had momentarily forgotten about his own hunger.
The moment Law was visible to Luffy, the younger's annoyance dissipated at the semi-peaceful sleeping face of the older. Luffy titled his head in thought, whether to wake Law up or to let him sleep because Luffy knew how sleep rarely graced the surgeon.
Luffy was deep in thought when his stomach gave a loud rumble and that should have answered his questions but he couldn't bring himself to wake Law up. Luffy wanted to order something to eat either online or through room service if it was available at that hour but that would cause at least some noise and Luffy didn't want to wake Law up. So he turned to leave for the bedroom again but his head shot out another wave of pain and he lost his balance and fell to his knees, taking support from the coffee table.
The sound from Luffy's palm landing on the table was enough to startle Law out of his slumber. The surgeon was quickly on his feet, hands moving to grab his gun from under the table and pointing it in the direction of the sound. Luffy nearly screeched at the weapon pointed at him.
"Sorry! I didn't mean to wake you up! I just fell suddenly! Sorry!!" Luffy apologized, holding his hands in the air, his pain and hunger instantly forgotten. Law stared at Luffy for a while before he sighed and realized it was indeed Luffy and put the gun away. "You're still doing that huh. It was a knife last time though."
"What's wrong Mugiwara-ya, couldn't sleep? Does your head hurt?" Law asked not having heard what Luffy had said, wiping sleep from his eyes and sitting on the couch.
"Head hurts and hungry." Luffy sat down beside Law and brought his knees to his chest. Law looked at Luffy for a moment again and patted his head because he knew the younger was awake because of bad memories first, and pain and hunger second. It was visible in his tired posture.
"Do that again!" Luffy grinned and moved closer to Law.
"No." The older flatly refused wondering what had overcome him that he patted Luffy the first time. To Law it was like Luffy had a natural gravitational force that brought everyone in if they got close enough and Law wanted to stay in orbit and drift away at the same time. By this analogy, Law sighed realizing that it very well made Luffy the sun. Before Luffy could say anything to his refusal, Law got up and brought the bottle of juice and handed it to Luffy. "I'll order something, drink some juice in the meantime."
"But that's your last juice." Luffy said but took the bottle. "And your fridge's empty."
"And?" Law raised an eyebrow, eyes fixed on his phone to choose from a limited selection of restaurants providing service at such an hour. He carefully ordered meals - plural yes of course since it's Luffy - that would help Luffy gain his blood volume back.
"And! Do you even eat? Are you skipping meals again Torao?" As much as Law was resigned with the topic of conversation, Luffy was hyper.
"I don't see how you will benefit from this information."
"...I worry about you." Luffy said in a small voice and gained Law's attention who put the phone away after successfully placing the orders.
"And whose problem is that?"
"Why does it have to be a problem? Why can't it be something good?"
Law was genuinely at a loss for words. What was he supposed to say to that? "I don't want people worrying for me."
"Well if we all got what we wanted, nobody would be sad but Torao even I know the world doesn't work that way. And people worry for those they care about, what's so bad about that?"
"People do a lot of amoral things in the name of care and worry and love and other ugly emotions. I want no part in it."
"Why are you always so defensive?" Luffy frowned. "Why not just accept it?"
"I'm not you," was Law's final answer as he got up with the excuse of finding Luffy some painkillers.
"You call me a dumbass but you're no better yourself." Luffy called sticking his tongue out when Law got back.
"I don't eat poisonous mushrooms and get myself cut on swords. Oh and I don't hitch a ride with strangers through a quiet forest route." Law rolled his eyes.
"Yeah you just shut yourself away and starve yourself and don't accept help." Law was again shocked at Luffy's perceptiveness. How was he able to hit the mark like this?
"I don't need to explain myself to you."
"I'm not asking you to."
"Then stop."
Luffy pouted but bit back any remarks he had. He was quite annoyed with Law being on guard all the time and not allowing himself to receive help or care. Law sat back beside Luffy and they both stared in front of them quietly, waiting for food.
The quiet reminded Luffy of why he was actually awake and that brought some questions to his mind that he voiced to Law. "Why did you save me back then Torao?"
"I think I've already answered it." Law said back after a few moments.
"What is it that you can't turn your back on?" Luffy was just curious because today he had stood in front of a defenseless kid, using himself as a shield because he knew and understood what it was like to be in that kid's place.
"Stop."
"I helped the kid because it all reminded me of myself. Did you help me because you too-" Luffy stopped himself at the intense glare from Law, the older daring Luffy with his eyes to continue and find out what his anger was like. But as much as Law's eyes were angry, Luffy also saw how they were sad and scared and he didn't want to push Law since it made the older uncomfortable. So Luffy opted to loosely envelope Law in a hug, resting his head on the older's shoulder with the pretense of, "I'm so hungry, can't keep my head up."
When Luffy felt Law's muscles relaxing in the hug, he actually rested more of himself on the older, being tired for real this time. He wanted to sleep again but he was so hungry. His eyes were closing and opening lazily, going here and there until they landed on Law's hands and stayed there.
"Your hands are better." Luffy mumbled, smiling, taking a hold of the hand nearest to himself and running his thumb over the knuckles leaving Law stunned and steaming. "Can you work now?"
"I could work before too, just chose not to." Law found himself answering, wanting Luffy to continue his light touches. Luffy hummed in response and giggled. What the fuck was that?
"It's so amazing that you can save lives with your hands. Chopper has hooves y'know and he saves lives with those, that's so amazing too! Sanji cooks with his hands and his food is so good, I'm sure it's saving someone too. Zoro uses his hands to be a swordsman, he's protecting people too at times. And I'm just punching people with my hands." Luffy wondered out loud, a distant look in his eyes. He was being... negative and self-loathing and Law didn't like it one bit.
"You're saving lives with your hands too, moron." Law flicked Luffy's forehead, mindful of his stitches.
"Ow!" Luffy pouted and glared weakly at Law then grinned when the words registered. "Guess so! I'll save Torao too then!!"
"I don't need saving!" Law bit back not really angry. Luffy was feeling better so he was ok with the outcome. "I'm not some damsel in distress!"
"What in what dress?" Luffy asked in confusion but shook it away. "Anyway! I owe you big time! So just tell me when you need help ok?"
"I don't do any of this to make you owe me."
"Yeah I know you're just kind." Luffy said simply and before the younger could spot the blush on Law's cheeks, the surgeon's phone rang. It was the delivery guy.
"Food's here." Law used it as an excuse and got up quickly, his red face worsening at Luffy chuckling behind him. Law paid for the food and set everything neatly on the table, sitting back, not feeling like he could eat anything.
"Torao, say 'aaa.'" Luffy said poking a spoon full of rice at Law's lips and Law was pretty sure his face resembled the blood that would pour out of his body if he was stabbed.
"W-wh-what are you doing?" Law stammered, creating some distance.
"Feeding you. You're not eating on your own so I'll do it for you." Luffy said as if his logic was foolproof.
"Just because you like me, doesn't automatically allow you to do these things."
"I'd have done this anyway. Stop being a baby and open your mouth or do I have to make airplane noises?" Luffy furrowed his brows and readied himself to actually make the said noises.
"I'll eat on my own! Happy?" Law reluctantly took some rice and stuffed his mouth before Luffy could do more embarrassing things.
"You could have just eaten when I was giving it to you. What're you, shy?"
YES! Law's brain screamed.
Law ate more than he thought he could under Luffy's very watchful eye. He was actually hungry and Law found it amazing and frustrating that Luffy again knew about his hunger and Law himself didn't. After cleaning the table, Law handed Luffy some painkillers and settled himself back on the couch, waiting for Luffy to vacate it so he could go back to sleep. But Luffy had other plans as he kept staring at Law's face for a good few minutes, deep in thought. Luffy didn't like that Law's eyes were darker than he had ever seen, his back was slouched too. Not only was Torao not eating, he was also not sleeping well. But since Luffy was there, he thought he would help.
"Why do you do this to yourself when you know I can help..." Luffy said just above a whisper and gathered Law's attention when he placed his hand on the older's cheek, rubbing the dark area under the golden eyes. Law thought that he should have flinched or moved away from the touch but found himself leaning into in instead, liking the warm palm on his face. "Come on." Luffy said and tugged Law up with him, taking him by the hand and leading him to the bed. Law was too tired, well-fed and sleep deprived to put up a fight. Luffy made sure the curtains were closed before he cuddled close to Law and fell asleep.
~
"Sanji, can you cook something without gluten for someone who doesn't eat regular meals?" Luffy asked and heard his friend sigh on the other end of the phone. Luffy had woken up hours ago but stayed in bed because he wanted Law to get as much sleep as possible and once the doctor woke up, Luffy bolted to the living room to order lunch, the time for breakfast already gone.
"How many allergic-to-gluten homeless people are we talking about?" Sanji asked in return and Luffy laughed.
"Nyahahahaha! Not homeless! He just forgets to eat."
Sanji hummed in the mic and grinned. "Alright. I'll send someone with the food. Same address as before?"
"Yap! Thanks Sanji!"
"Anytime captain."
Luffy put his phone aside and laid down on the couch and waited for Law, the older had taken quite a lot of time to get out of bed and Luffy just heard the bathroom door lock so it would be some time before he would have Torao's company. Luffy played with the strings of the hoodie and went through the notifications, quickly typing replies to the messages and missed calls.
In the bathroom, Law's head was spiraling. He was annoyed with himself for allowing Luffy closeness again but he had also sort of, indirectly, agreed to not run away from all this. Luffy said he would wait for Law's answer but the older himself didn't know how long that would take. He was scared and tired. He just wanted to kill a certain son of a bitch and die after him. He didn't want to stick around after all that and risk feeling empty and unsatisfied.
But Luffy seemed like a promise of a not-so-bad life, a brighter way forward, out of the bleak darkness that Law surrounded himself with, a happy future like Cora-san had wished for Law.
Law hit the mirror with his forehead, it was too early to think about anything. Sure he had slept for more than twelve hours but it was too early in the waking hours to let Luffy in his head, Cora-san was already there as bright as a sun, Law didn't want mental blindness by letting Luffy in as well.
"Fuck my life." Law muttered and wiped his already dried face on the towel, cringed at the texture and washed his face again, wiping it again. When Law exited the bathroom and looked at the time, he cursed noticing that he had been in the bathroom, thinking for a whole hour.
Law went to the living room area thinking it was too quiet for Luffy to be there. He was hoping for Luffy to stick around for a few more hours or to at least suggest going out for food but the younger was nowhere to be found. He must have left, without any heads-up at that. Law found his chest constricting as the feeling of disappointment and sadness overtook him. He was hoping to talk to Luffy some more.
As Law was drowning himself in sadness, the whole room was suddenly filled with the tune of a song he could only describe as the famous “New Genesis” that had been going around for a few months and before Law could grasp where the sound was coming from, Luffy jumped from the couch and headed for the door.
Law felt like an idiot. Luffy had made himself comfortable on the couch and Law's pathetic brain had just scanned the room from behind the couch and started a negative chain of thought. Law mentally slapped his forehead and sighed. His neurons were dying from exposure to Luffy. That was the only explanation.
"Oh! You're finally out!" Luffy said placing a lot of bags on the table, Law could only guess it was food. "Let's eat!"
"I can't eat this early after waking up." Law said frowning, his default expression but sat down beside Luffy nonetheless.
"It's Sanji's food! I especially told him to make it so it's easy for you and there's no gluten so everything's safe." Luffy said, proud of himself.
Law stared at Luffy, feeling his affections for the younger blooming in his chest. Luffy who didn't use his brain for most of the things remembered Law's allergy, he picked on the fact that Law wasn't eating regularly and made sure to get food that would be easy for him? How was Law supposed to frown at or deny such care?
"Fine." Law picked a random bowl and found out it was spicy chicken. He loved spicy chicken. He noticed that Luffy only began eating once Law had taken a bite, waiting for the surgeon to actually eat before starting himself. "It's surprisingly light."
"See! Sanji's food is the best! He's like a food doctor! He can make you feel better with his cooking!" Luffy chewed on his favourite meat on stick and pushed the other one towards Law for him to eat that next, grinning with his mouth full when the older didn't push it away and took a bite.
“You are not going to finish all of this?” Law asked incredulous when Luffy left a few dishes untouched and came back after washing his hands.
“Huh? No, that’s for you so you can eat later. Don’t forget ok? I will even text you a reminder.” Luffy answered and sat back down beside Law.
“You don’t have to do that.”
“I don’t have to do anything, but I want to, so I am doing it.” Law sighed and got up to put the food packaging away. Luffy grabbed the ones that were left and followed Law, dumping everything in the trash.
“Go sit, I’ll examine your stitches, change your bandages too.”
“Ok!”
Law washed his hands and followed after Luffy, bringing out the first aid kit from under the table and sitting in front of Luffy, undoing his bandages. “I shouldn’t have slept that long, these needed to be checked after the eight hour mark.” Law mumbled under his breath but Luffy caught it.
“It’s good though that you got to sleep.”
“What about you?” Law asked putting the used bandages in a bag to discard them later and taking out the supplies to clean the stitches.
“Oh I woke up hours ago!”
“What? Why didn’t you wake me up?”
“You needed the sleep.” Luffy shrugged and Law had to poke him in the ribs to make him sit still so he could clean the stitches properly.
“And you waited for me to wake up to get food?”
“Yeah, I wanted to eat with you.”
Law didn’t say anything to that. How could he? And what could he even say to all that? Luffy was waiting for him for food. If there was a shred of doubt in Law’s mind about Luffy’s affections for him, it was all gone now. Regardless, Law couldn’t just accept all of it and pretend that nothing bad ever happened in his life or that it won’t happen either. There were reasons Law never took any partner or companion and he wasn’t sure how Luffy would react to all those things if Law told him. So the surgeon stayed quiet and wrapped fresh bandages on Luffy’s head in silence.
“How are Ace-ya’s stitches? Did he get them out yet?” Law asked putting his things away.
“Nope, docs said they should stay in for another week.” Law heard Luffy answer.
“Now you match with your brother.” Law joked and put Luffy’s hat on his head and handed him the dried folded shirt Luffy was wearing yesterday. Luffy just laughed until his phone rang and colour drained from his face.
“I FORGOT! I HAD PRACTICE!” Luffy panicked without even answering the call and got up bundling his shirt under his arm and ran for the door. He quickly put his shoes on and jogged in place before he opened the door, thinking he was forgetting something. Then it clicked. “Remember to eat Torao! I’ll be back later! Thanks for patching me up!” And with that, Luffy was gone, with Law’s hoodie, but Law didn’t notice or mind.
It took Law full ten minutes to understand that Luffy had left, he stood in the middle of the room, dumbfounded. Shaking his head, Law sat down on the couch, breathing in and out to keep himself calm. Smiling to himself, Law turned to his phone to go through all his messages and see what new medical papers had been published. He was feeling better now and it was all thanks to Luffy.
~
Law waited at the airport for the idiots to announce that he could board. He was annoyed for having to wait because multiple flights got delayed and cancelled and it was affecting every other flight too. He had booked a few days ago when he started feeling better enough to go back to Flevance and restart everything he had been putting off.
“Torao!” Luffy waved from a distance and ran to the older, sitting down on the empty chair beside him. “Really leaving huh?”
“Yes.” Law cleared his throat and took a deep breath, preparing himself to say the few words he had promised he would tell Luffy before leaving. “Mugiwara-ya.”
“Hmm?” Luffy half-turned to Law, one of his hands in his pants back pocket, probably taking something out but stopped to listen to what Law had to say.
“About your… you said you liked me… I… I will think about it. I don’t know how long I would take but I promise I’d think about it.”
“Torao, it’s ok, take your time.” Luffy grinned and Law was put at ease. “Oh right, here.” Law looked at the small flier he was handed. “I wanted to give you this, we are holding a small concert, first time for an audience other than our own group, we still have to decide how many songs we are doing and who’s doing which ones but, I want you to be there.” Luffy explained all giddy like a puppy.
Law looked at the paper for a few seconds then at Luffy. “You’re singing?”
"Yeah!"
"I don't want to hear something that horrible again." Law teased but folded the paper and stuffed it in his jacket pocket.
"Hey!! Uta’s teaching me so I'm better now!" Luffy pouted.
“Uta who?”
“Uta Uta.”
"The diva Uta?" Law raised an eyebrow, she was the only Uta he knew of. Oh that was where Luffy’s ringtone was from!
"Yeah!! She's my sister!!" Luffy nodded all grins again.
"What the fuck.” Law muttered, his brain not catching up that the Uta was Luffy’s sister. Law shook his head to be at the present. “Anyway, I'm not sure I can make it."
"It's ok, it’s a month from now. I'll have Franky or Usopp to get you a live stream if you can’t come so tell me beforehand."
“Alright.”
“It’s going to be so much fun! Nishishi!”
~
"Luffy you sure you want to open with this?" Sanji asked setting up the equipment on the Thousand Sunny for the concert practice. He had eyed Luffy’s choice of opening song when Nami had handed everyone the music and lyric sheets. They had decided that Luffy would open with a cover and follow it with an original that Brook composed, then the entire gang would introduce themselves and call it a day. So basically, only Luffy was singing.
"Yes!"
“Since when are you into this kind of music?” Usopp questioned also looking over the agenda. “It doesn’t fit you at all.”
“I like it.” Luffy’s simple answer came with a wide grin and everyone sighed. There was no talking Luffy out of this one.
~
Notes:
I am projecting so hard in this story XD
If somebody is ever stupid enough to want to spend their life with me, I'd have them read this story to get a gist of how troublesome I am and what kind of care such a person needs XD
That'll scare them off goodAnyway!
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 28: Chapter 28
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“The stage is all set Luffy, you wanna try out the mic?” Usopp called from the raised platform for the live. Luffy looked up at him from his lyric sheets and nodded climbing on the stage and tapping the device with his finger. “Sing something.”
Luffy took a deep breath and closed his eyes, all serious but what escaped his mouth was completely opposite. “Sakura~! Tan-tan-tan! Sakura~! Tan-tan-tan! Ka-yo-i-no-sora-wo~ Tan-tan-tan~!!”
“I go through all that and you are still singing like this?” Luffy opened his eyes at the comment and jumped off the stage with a wide grin, not paying attention to Usopp who had shielded his ears from the feedback from the mic because Luffy was an absolute animal.
“Uta!” Luffy hugged his sister and she hugged him back. “We were only trying the mic, I am soooooo much better now! You’ll see!”
“I sure hope so or your Torao won’t be impressed.” Uta grinned back and winked. Luffy’s cheeks turned pink. Luffy had told Nami first but Uta had guessed something was up when Luffy went to her for his particular cover song, so Luffy confided in his sister as payment for teaching him. “Speaking of, is he coming?” Uta whispered so nobody else could listen, this was still a secret.
“Haven’t asked him again but last he said he won’t be able to make it.” Luffy’s shoulders sagged and Uta patted his back.
“Send him a live stream and then a recording too.”
“Planning on it.”
“Uta-chan~!!” Sanji cooed sprinting to the red and white haired girl and bowed, presenting a tray with multiple beverages on it.
“Thank you.” Uta took a glass and Luffy sneaked one.
“Are you staying till the live?” Luffy asked when Sanji left to find Nami and Robin.
“Yes! I just have to see you sing your love-struck heart out! Oh but I won’t be in plain sight and undercover.”
“Ok!”
~
Law neatly folded a few shirts and coats and put them in his bag for the trip. He had an underworld surgery due in a few days in South Blue so he was preparing for that. He was looking through his shoes, wondering if he needed more than the ones he would be wearing when leaving but his thoughts were disrupted from the loud vibration that could only have been his phone.
|Are you coming?
|To the live???
|Can you make it?
Law looked at the back to back texts from Luffy and smiled. He of course remembered that Luffy would be singing for the first time for an audience and that Luffy wanted Law to be there but the older did not have it in him just yet to confront Luffy like that.
|Can’t, sorry. Job in South Blue.
Law sent the text then added a few extra clothes in his bag because of course he was going to Goa. He would not miss Luffy’s live but he didn’t have to tell Luffy that. He would be a silent observer and leave before getting noticed. He didn’t want to risk meeting anybody else and Luffy would be surrounded with people.
|It’s ok, I’ll send you a link for the stream and a recording later. Stay safe Torao!
Law tossed his phone aside and resumed his preparations. He knew he won’t be able to sleep so once he was done setting his bag, he started on the medical reports of his client and devised the best possible plan of surgery.
The next day Law quickly checked on his patients in the warehouse, made notes of their progress, made memos of the precautions and medicines in case of an emergency and after explaining it all to the individual in-charge in his absence, Law went back to the Hearts building. With his tickets in his hand and bag on his shoulder, Law passed the lobby in hopes of making it out of the door without any interruptions but fate hated him so much.
“Leaving?” Clione asked peeking from the kitchen.
“Yes, job in South Blue.” Law answered automatically and took another step in the direction of the door. He nearly jumped when Penguin appeared from behind him, looking over his shoulder.
“But your ticket says Goa.” Penguin observed and grinned. “Are you going to Luffy’s live?”
Law sighed, this was a lost battle. “Please don’t tell him.”
“Why not? He’d be happy to see you.” Clione said and joined Penguin in the grins and smirks that Law was itching to wipe off their faces.
“I don’t plan on meeting him until I can give him an answer.” Law had told his friends about the latest development with Luffy first thing when he got back to Flevance because Penguin had looked downright ready for murder because Law had failed to mention anything to his friends after the fact that he liked Luffy like a brother. So to avoid getting decapitated at the front door, Law had very shamelessly yelled the news to everyone gathered to greet him back.
“I like him but I am thinking about it! He knows I’m thinking so don’t kill me, Luffy would be very sad!”
Penguin and Clione shared a look then shrugged. “Well, at least you’re not running away.”
“Like the negative-IQ baboon you sometimes regress into.” Penguin added.
“I am ignoring that in favour of Flevance General not losing an important surgeon.”
“As if you would ever hurt any of us.”
“I feel like you are starting to take advantage of that. I’ll have to think of some minor disfigurement to put you in line.” Law smirked.
“Doctor you’re getting into kinky territory.” Penguin said swatting at Law’s arm.
“Pfft-“ Clione stuffed his face behind his hand and doubled over in laughter while Law turned red.
“That’s it. Bye.” Law turned and quickly went out of the door before Penguin could further embarrass him.
“Safe travels Law!” Law smiled in the collar of his coat and waved without looking back.
The travel to Goa was relatively smooth now that Law was getting used to visiting that particular country, his passport now had more immigration stamps of Goa than of any other country outside of Flevance. Since Law had told Luffy that he was going to South Blue for a job, he didn’t have to lie to the receptionist or give her specific instructions about Luffy’s arrival. Speaking of, he was very resigned about those instructions anyway seeing how Luffy somehow managed to find him regardless, one time Law had even checked his windows in fear that Luffy might actually climb through there, that would only have resulted in a near heart-attack for the surgeon.
Law kept himself busy with Pokémon Go the rest of the night till the day of Luffy’s live, there was a gym near the hotel that he claimed every time he came to Goa. He was behind on the shiny Mewtwo that was appearing in the raids but also couldn’t get into any said raids even with a remote raid pass. He just wanted the Pokémon for his pokédex, because frankly it looked like ice-cream soda mixed in milk to him so he was not keen on keeping it.
Law had picked plain black jeans, black hoodie, black masks and a normal black cap and glasses for his disguise for Luffy’s live. He did not want to get spotted because of his signature jeans or his hat or anything that Luffy was creepily but attractively observant enough to notice about Law. He took out the flier he had filed in his planner and went through the address, it was at the port. Law assumed it was where the Thousand Sunny was docked and that the ship was the actual stage. He was right. The system was all set on deck that was visible from the side of the ship and the entire port was packed. There were people till the very back but even further behind was a boundary and there were stairs of sorts leading to the upper level. Nobody was there or in a mile of it so Law picked that area for himself, leaning against the wall and going through his messages when Luffy’s chat popped with the URL for a live stream and a dozen other messages soon after. Law stuffed his phone in his pocket when the feedback from the mic sounded all the way to the back where he was.
The show was about to start.
.
Uta ran through the boundary separating the main road from the port and her shoulders sagged looking at the number of people in front of her. She was happy at how many turned out for Luffy but if she went in that kind of crowd, her cover would probably not survive. She was donning a black hoodie and black pants and a plain black cap and a black face mask. She had thought about glasses too but then she won’t be able to see anything by the time the live would start so she forewent those.
Uta looked back at the boundary then in front of her and sighed, walking to the stairs and going to the upper level, she might not be able to see from there very well but she knew she would be able to hear alright. She was admiring the sun setting when she spotted someone walking towards the boundary wall. That person was dressed the same as she was, Uta wondered if he was undercover too. She hid behind a pillar until she heard the footsteps stop in front of the boundary wall and peeked from the edge to see that the man had settled himself against the wall.
Who is this guy?
Uta kept peeking but eventually straightened because she was there first and if that man had any problems with that, she would definitely give him a piece of her mind. Still, she couldn’t help but look down and eavesdrop on the text the man received, maybe that would tell her something about who this person was. She knew Luffy could handle himself but this guy looked weird and creepy and sixty shades of shady and this was Luffy’s first live!! Uta didn’t want any such people following her brother, she was very familiar with the creeps this kind of stardom brought. Her negative thoughts though, literally disappeared, when she was able to read the still incoming texts, squinting very badly, and when the text registered in her brain, she let out a loud gasp that was thankfully covered by the mic feedback.
|Torao! Did you get the link?!
|We’re gonna start soon!
|I hope you can see it live!
|It’s ok if you’re bsuy-
|Imma send a recording later too!
|Oh! And did you eat?!
|Are you working?
|Wait I’m texting you too much you must be getting distracted if you’re working!
|Sorry Torao!
|I’ll go now!
|TTYL!
…Torao?
Is he… by any chance… Luffy’s Torao? FOR REAL?!
Uta didn’t waste a second and went down the stairs but stopped herself midway thinking what she would even do or say. She couldn’t risk confronting him for the fear that he will leave before the live even started but she really wanted to see this Torao up close. Shaking her head and calming herself down, Uta decided to go down the remaining stairs anyway. She wouldn’t aggressively confront the man but she was not letting this opportunity slide either.
Uta casually approached the man as he was taking his masks and glasses off. For a second she was sure she had seen that face somewhere before. She didn’t stop or get intimidated at the sideways glare the man threw at her so she would stop. No, she would not stop, she needed to know if he was Luffy’s Torao. Uta stopped a few steps on the man’s left and leaned against the wall as well, taking off her mask too and stuffing it in her hoodie. She gathered if she wanted a chance at a conversation, she needed to make the guy trust her a little and that would only happen if her face was visible.
Standing beside the man, Uta noticed he was tall, a bit too tall for her liking and he was thin, Luffy was lithe but this guy was thin. Uta felt the man was analyzing her by the thick aura around him so she decided to speak first.
“Are you a shady person?” Uta asked, her eyes fixed on any reaction the man might give but he just stared at her. She mentally slapped herself at the question. Her brain had given her so many ideas but she had decided on such a stupid question.
“You’re Uta.” It was a stern voice.
“I- yes I am! Answer my question! I am dressed like this because I don’t want attention on me, why are you dressed like this too? Are you someone famous too or are you shady?”
Law sighed internally. She is definitely Luffy’s sister. They both talk too much and what’s with this line of questioning?
“What does it matter if I am shady or not?” Law asked smirking, eyes flashing gold and dangerous.
“Well, if you are shady, I need to report you. No one’s allowed to ruin Luffy’s live.” Uta answered taking a defensive stance. “Only shady people dress like this!” Law looked at her unamused and raised an eyebrow with a jut of his chin to indicate she was dressed the same. “You could be a kidnapper.” Uta tried again.
“I could be, not to kidnap Luffy though. I might be here to kidnap you.” Law played and chuckled. “Where are your bodyguards?”
“I don’t need bodyguards! I can fight on my own just fine!” Uta pouted and brought her fists up.
Oh she is definitely Luffy’s sister.
Law sighed and faced the stage, relaxing in the wall more. “I am not here to hurt anybody.”
Uta dropped her fists and stared at the man, replaying his last sentence, noticing how subtly soft his tone had gotten towards the end. Uta also leaned against the wall, she knew he wasn’t a bad guy and that he would not leave and that gave her a chance to observe his reaction when Luffy would open with his cover song.
There was loud cheering from the crowd gathered and both Uta and Law in the back directed their attention to the front. As far back as the both were, they could still clearly see Luffy jumping on the stage followed by Zoro, Sanji and Brook. Uta shielded her ears when Luffy took the mic and Law wondered what she was doing but it registered too late in his brain.
“HEY EVERYONE!” Luffy greeted in the mic, too close to his mouth and the feedback was so bad with so many speakers, it resonated in Law’s soul.
“Fucking monkey!” Law cursed under his breath and shook his head to get the ache out.
“Sorry sorry! Nyahahahahaha!” Luffy laughed, the mic now at a proper distance with the help of Brook. “I want to keep this short because I really wanna just get singing! You already know who each of us is but for those who don’t, I am Luffy! Zoro’s on my right, Sanji’s on my left and Brook’s right behind me!” Luffy said pointing his thumb at his friends.
Law watched as Luffy talked to the crowd, he also silently observed Luffy’s sister and she had a very sisterly-proud expression on her face. Uta, on the other hand, was also stealing glances at the man beside her. She was still curious if he was actually Torao. Well, she would find out soon enough.
“Ok so! First up is a cover then I’m doing an original that Brook wrote, my nakama aren’t doing solos today or mains, we’re still figuring it out. Anyway, so the story behind the cover song is that I wanted to sing something for the fans that have been silently supporting us and requesting that we do a live but the majority part of the choice is because of something else.” Luffy explained grinning with a hand rubbing the back of his head.
Law wondered what that something else was.
“Oh Luffy.” Uta cooed silently but it didn’t escape Law’s ears.
Law wondered what she was on about.
Law was wondering a lot.
“Can I start?” Zoro’s voice rang from behind Luffy who nodded and the green-haired man started a series of taps on his three drumsticks.
“Here it comes!” Uta squealed and Law yet again, wondered what was wrong with her but it all happened extremely slow and extremely fast at the same time that Law heard his name.
“This is for Torao who can’t be here.” Luffy said and smiled, took a deep breath. Law’s own breathing had stopped. With a loud thump, his heart brought his attention back to the present just as Luffy exhaled and everything went quite, until…
“Last summer, we took threes across the board
But by fall we were a cover story "now in stores"
Make us poster boys for your scene
But we are not making an acceptance speech
I found the safest place to keep all our old mistakes
Every dot com's refreshing for a journal update
So long live the car crash hearts
Cry on the couch, all the poets come to life
Fix me in 45
So long live the car crash hearts
Cry on the couch, all the poets come to life
Fix me in 45
I can take your problems away with a nod and a wave
Of my hand, 'cause that's just the kind of boy that I am
The only thing I haven't done yet is die
And it's me and my plus one at the afterlife
Crowds are won and lost and won again
But our hearts beat for the diehards
So long live the car crash hearts
Cry on the couch, all the poets come to life
Fix me in 45
So long live the car crash hearts
Cry on the couch, all the poets come to life
Fix me in 45
Long live the car crash hearts
Long live the car crash hearts
Long live the car crash hearts
Long live the car crash hearts
Long live the car crash hearts
Cry on the couch, all the poets come to life
Fix me in 45
Woo!”
There was a loud chorus, everyone was jumping and cheering but Law was not only rooted to his spot, his eyes were fixed on Luffy and he had gone as still as a statue. His mind was racing because why wouldn’t it? Luffy had dedicated a song to him and not just any song, a Fall Out Boy song! And not just any FOB song, he carefully selected this particular song. It felt like a public love confession to Law, what else was it supposed to be? It was a declaration! And Law knew this wasn’t some random choice or a coincidence, he could feel Luffy had thought about this a lot and worried over it too. Law was always listening to these songs when Luffy was in Flevance but Law didn’t think Luffy would have remembered or cared.
Calm down! Calm down! Law kept repeating in his head.
The weirdly still Law did not go unnoticed by Uta. She was observing him the entire time and had come to the conclusion that he was indeed Torao when he had gone unnaturally stiff when Luffy said his nickname on the mic. And now it looked like he didn’t know what to do, his face was screaming ninety emotions at the same time and among it all, under a lot of guard, Uta spotted adoration. Luffy had told Uta that he had already told Torao about his feelings and that Torao was taking time to think but what she was seeing, there was only one confirmation in her mind.
Boy, Torao is smitten already.
Law had half the mind to just get out and away from the port. His brain was ringing with Luffy’s voice singing him Thriller and to a Law for whom Fall Out Boy was special, Luffy’s singing was beautiful. These were the songs that got him through the worst months of his life. Law remembered finding some songs in Cora-san’s collection and getting enraptured with the music and lyrics and meaning and how it all just fit. The entire collection Law owned now was one of Law’s most precious gifts from Cora-san.
Law was getting memories bombarded in his head. He was getting emotional.
He had not expected this at all. He had thought the live would just be Luffy being silly and that it would have maybe originals, he was caught off-guard with this, his heart still hadn’t settled and he was finding it extremely hard to keep blood rushing to his head and tears from forming in his eyes. He didn’t want Luffy’s sister seeing him like this and get him arrested for appearing like a predator.
Before Law could continue on his train of thoughts, he could vaguely make out Luffy saying something before another song began, he assumed this would be the last song for the day.
“Woah woah woah woah woah!
One Piece!
Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah!
One World!
Konnichi HELLO! Tobima wa CIAO!
Tabi shite NAMASTE! Yabо̄ wa JAMBO!
Jidori de PEACE!
Ii kao NI HAO!
Fune kara ochitara do BONJOUR!
Iku no? Ikanai no? BUON GIORNO!
Arate no kenpo!? Xiaolongbao
Yakedo ni chui-ippai tabete
Jiyu no megami ni ai ni ikо̄
Madjina hengao de warawasetai
Jump!
AROUND THE WORLD!
Nanatsuno umi o koete ikо̄!
AROUND THE WORLD!
Itsutsu no tairiku mite mawarо̄!
Ooh ooh ooh ooh ONE PIECE ONE PIECE
AROUND THE WORLD
Konnichi HELLO!
Ta no XIN CHAO
Kakushite me BAREV!
Suta no HOLA!
Sawaide idesu ka? SAWASDEE KRAB! Oh
Bо̄ken subarashii SVEIKI!
Ikeba hamaru no sa GAMARJOBA!
YES! Hara hetta marugerita wain to pasuta
Manzoku shitara Santa Kurо̄su
Sagashi ni iko tonakai
Taikesu kо̄gokitai
Jump!
AROUND THE WORLD
Kokoro de kotoba koete ikо̄
AROUND THE WORLD
Chigai o "WAHAHA" to warai aо̄
Bо̄ken no kokoro wa Sūpā Bо̄ru
CROSS THE BORDER Uchu made buchi agattara
Kokkyo nante mieyashinai
ONE PIECE! ONE-WORLD!
AROUND THE WORLD
Nanatsuno umi o koeto ikо̄
AROUND THE WORLD
Itsutsu no tairiku mite mawarо̄!
AROUND THE WORLD
Nanatsuno! Umi o koeto ikо̄!
AROUND THE WORLD
Itsutsu no tairiku mite mawarо̄! YEAH!
Woah woah woah woah woah
One Piece
Yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah yeah!
One World!
ONE WORLD!”
The audience was going crazy as was Law’s heart but he was struggling, trying to stop his sniggering from being heard, this was an entirely Luffy song and although sung very nicely, it still rung of Luffy and Law was mesmerized. He hunched his shoulders to try to hide his smiles in the collar of his hoodie but when it felt like it wasn’t doing the trick, Law brought his hands out of his pockets and lowered the bill of his hat to hide his face too.
Uta was very happy by the way the audience cheered for her brother, she was proud of Luffy. She was about to comment on it to Torao beside him but when she turned, she saw the man hiding his face. Uta first cooed internally at how adorable it looked then her attention went to the hands and the tattoos, and she stopped for a moment. She swore she had seen those tattoos somewhere before, just couldn’t put her finger on it. While Uta was staring and thinking, Law accidentally dropped his hood back when he was adjusting his hat and Uta caught the sight of his double pierced ear lobe. Now she was sure that had seen those somewhere too.
“Nice meeting you, Akagami no Uta.” Law said and brought the girl out of her daze. Before Uta had any chance to say anything in return, like how the hell this guy knew she was Akagami, Law was gone.
Law made for the exit before the ending introductions started, he had come to hear Luffy sing and he had done that, now he would like to leave and overthink on his way to South Blue. He hoped Uta won’t tell Luffy about a certain shady creep in the back because Luffy would definitely figure out Law was there. His heart was hammering the entire way back and Law was pretty sure his face was as red as Buggy the Clown’s nose.
~
“Here’s to a successful first live!” Nami cheered clanking her mug of non-alcoholic beer with Zoro’s mug of alcoholic beer. Usopp, Chopper, Brook, Franky, and Robin joined from around the table. It was no secret Nami and Zoro were the ultimate drinking buddies because no one else had those kind of guts.
“We’ll join you too! Congratulations guys!” Sabo announced appearing in the kitchen of the Thousand Sunny, where Sanji was cooking away a feast, with Ace and Uta in tow.
“Alcohol for me!” Uta jumped from beside the brothers and made for Zoro’s bottle, snatching it before the mosshead had the chance.
“Where’s Luffy?” Ace looked around and voiced his question when he didn’t find his brother. He looked to Zoro then Sanji for answers.
“Spamming Torao’s chat probably.” Zoro shrugged.
“Being a lovesick puppy probably.” Sanji answered grinning and shaking his head.
“He’s on the figurehead,” Nami started, “and definitely texting Torao.”
“Fucking hell, how many of you knew he was going to pull a stunt like that?” Ace sighed and sat down, chugging the drink Franky passed him.
“We just knew he was singing that song but not that he was singing it for Torao.” Usopp remarked.
“That sounded a lot like a declaration of love to me, singing someone a song, in public, that’s really bold.” Sabo commented.
“Who’s up for asking Luffy when he gets back?” Usopp asked and everyone but Sanji raised their hands, the blond was busy chopping food.
The conversation and cheers went around for the hour it took Sanji to prepare everything and once he had set the table, he figured it was time to call Luffy back. He was about to holler for the boy but the aroma from the food had done his job for him and Luffy ran in, mouth already salivating at the prospect of food.
“Oh you guys are here too!” Luffy noticed his siblings and sat down at the head of the table, and waited till everyone’s glass or mugs were full for a group cheers. He never thought he would wait for anyone when it came to food but maybe he was learning to because of Torao.
“Ok before we do this epic cheers, we were all thinking, Luffy.” Ace interrupted.
“Yeah, why did you dedicate an entire song to Torao?” Sabo followed with the question.
Everyone looked at Luffy in anticipation, wondering what he would say but he just laughed his ‘nishishi’ and everyone gave up, Luffy still didn’t want to talk about it. They all raised their choice of beverage vessel and clanked them, a silent cheers before drinking.
“Because I like Torao!” Luffy grinned before drinking from his own glass. Everyone present choked and spat their drinks at each other but Luffy was safe from it all. He enjoyed their reactions but refused to say anymore the rest of the night where they enjoyed their success and love.
~
Uta stormed the Akagami’s office, ignoring everyone who wanted to talk to her. She was here on business. It had been days since the live and she couldn’t shake the feeling she had seen Torao before but she was able to recall she might have seen a picture or two once.
“Shanks! Where is it?!” Uta called and the red-haired man came running from the other room. It wasn’t every day that the Akagami’s collective daughter came to the office.
“Uta!” Shanks greeted but when he saw that the girl was looking through files and throwing them aside when she didn’t find what she was looking for, Shanks got concerned. “Oi oi, what are you looking for?”
“Your journal on underworld figures!” Uta called from under Shanks’ desk, he had a hidden compartment there, maybe he kept those pictures there.
“Don’t say that loudly!”
“Got it! You’re not as sneaky as you think old man.” Uta grinned when the lock clicked and she quickly hid the files behind her before Shanks could snatch them from her.
“What do you want with those pictures?” Beckman asked from the window Uta was deciding to jump through and escape.
“Benn!” Uta greeted and hugged the man and he made the mistake of letting his guard down. The girl spun the big guy around and jumped out, running, waving the file. “I’ll get this back in a few minutes! You can figure it out then!”
Uta went in her room and locked it. She quickly went through the pictures and sure enough, she found Torao. Shanks kept tabs on underworld activity to make sure nobody was going out of balance and creating chaos, he preferred peace, even among criminals. She turned the picture around and found a name. Trafalgar Law. Once it registered in her brain that Luffy’s Torao was involved in underworld activities, instead of being fearful for Luffy’s sake, Uta laughed. She laughed because she found it very funny that Luffy gave a man as dangerous in both name and deeds as Trafalgar Law, the very cute and fluffy nickname of Torao.
“Uta! Tell me what’s going on!” Shanks knocked on the door, he was worried his daughter was caught up in some shady and dangerous stuff. Uta opened the door, the aftermath of a laugh still on her face and handed Shanks the file, Trafalgar Law’s picture on top of it. “What’s Trafalgar Law got to do with it? What happened?”
“Oh Luffy will tell you when he wants to. Don’t do anything to embarrass him though.” Uta chuckled some more and left Shanks with his own thoughts and went to hang out with the rest of the men.
“Is Luffy in trouble with Trafalgar?!” Shanks’ question and worry rang behind Uta and she just laughed.
Someone was in trouble alright and it wasn’t Luffy. Law now had Akagami no Shanks on his tail.
~
Notes:
I love how this turned out! <3
Sorry it's a few hours late, we have two comiccons back to back and I am getting extremely overwhelmed by the humongous cosplay I have undertaken -.- so some days I am not able to write *sigh*Anyway!
The songs are:
Thriller - Fall Out Boy
One World - Tanaka Mayumi (Luffy's VA)If you haven't listened to these songs, you absolutely have to! <3
Anyway,
enjoy~ <3
Chapter 29: Chapter 29
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law couldn’t deal with it. He couldn’t deal with Luffy’s voice still ringing in his head, even after two weeks. He tried listening to the original Fall Out Boy but every time, he remembered Luffy’s voice and was reduced to an embarrassed mess. If that was bad, his friends teasing him about Luffy was worse. The younger had ‘accidentally’ shared the recorded file in the group chat and Shachi had been online at that time and had quickly downloaded it before Luffy realized and deleted it. Law had to constantly get out of the building or stay cooped in his room to avoid wiggling eyebrows and sly smirks.
Law had made himself busy with back to back surgeries to avoid his brain getting swept up in adoration for Luffy. Sure, he didn’t deny it, Law even found it a nice feeling but he was still afraid that if he told Luffy everything, the younger would reject him. There were so many aspects of his personality that Law had kept hidden from everyone because they were all temporary around him, Luffy too, Law wasn’t with him all the time so it was easy. But if Law were to be involved with Luffy in a relationship, something or other would slip sooner or later and Law was afraid Luffy wouldn’t like that.
He needed to give Luffy an answer though, he owed it to Luffy. Luffy said he would be ok with whatever Law chose. Law smiled to himself under the covers that Luffy made sure to not burden Law. He couldn’t sleep, Luffy was on his mind again, just like every other night since the live. Law decided he needed to be honest with Luffy, tell him what was really bothering Law about allowing himself to like Luffy back and be open about it. Luffy deserved at least that much.
Law decided he would tell Luffy the important bits about himself if the next surgery went alright. The operation was in Goa, the client had chosen it, it was easy but Law couldn’t shake the feeling that something wasn’t right. As if this wasn’t enough, he had been feeling like he was being watched every time he stepped outside Flevance for an underworld client. Law was of course careful but whoever was watching him, they were better. The paranoia of being watched was another thing that was stopping Law from arranging a meeting with Luffy. If this was somehow a mess or an assassin he had brought upon himself because of his activities, Law didn’t want Luffy to get dragged in it and should he die or sustain not-normal injuries, Luffy would be better off not knowing about Law’s feelings for him.
~
Law looked over his shoulder and exited the airport, he was either growing paranoid or he really was being watched. It brought back bad memories and Law didn’t want a reminder of those times especially so close to a surgery. Law thanked his foresight for bringing multiple disguises with him and changed into one at the public restrooms to shake the tail off him. It worked or maybe whoever was following him wasn’t out for his blood and let him go on purpose. Regardless, Law quickly checked into his usual hotel and room and went straight to the basement.
Everything was in place inside the basement, things were clean and ready for the operation, the incinerator was working - Law had illegally acquired it over a few weeks and got it installed in the basement because one never knew when there would be a need to burn bodies. Needless to say, Law hadn’t informed Luffy about his arrival in Goa and needed it that way till the surgery was done with. The surgery itself was easy, just a gall bladder removal. For someone of Law’s skill, he would have it done in thirty minutes.
Law stayed in the basement the entire time it would take for his client to arrive and he wasn’t really shocked when he did arrive, three hours late and with company of another thug. The surgeon checked both the men for weapons and took his payment in advance.
“You, stand somewhere in the corner and out of my way.” Law told the other guy and helped his patient on the operating table, throwing sterilized gear at the other man to prevent infections. Law attached the machines on his patient and turned around to get the syringe for a muscle relaxant, ready to pump it with general anesthesia. Law felt he had no obligation to walk these kinds of patients through the operative procedure, he really didn’t care if they lived or died but he only pulled the miraculous surgeries to increase his reputation in the underworld and consequently, increasing his means to obtain information to get closer to his goal.
A gall bladder removal surgery was too easy for Law, he could do it with his eyes closed. He put the mask on the patient’s mouth and had him inhale the anesthesia, monitoring the vitals while injecting the relaxants. It was taking longer than it should but sometimes it did, not everyone responded to anesthesia in the same way and this guy was putting up a lot more resistance. Law’s nerves were already stressed from someone tailing him and his intuition blaring alarms and the guy on his table not going under even after the usual thirty seconds mark was putting Law in a state of controlled panic.
Law gripped his scalpel tight in his left hand and kept a peripheral eye on his patient’s companion, feeling like something would go wrong. Forty seconds passed and the man on the table finally started going under and Law relaxed a little, thinking it was a false alarm but he was still on guard. Law had already cleaned the area of incisions so he quickly got to work, still keeping his guard up with the man standing in the corner.
But an attack came from where Law hadn’t expected it. The doctor was about to make an incision in his patient’s torso when a loud noise rang very close to his ear and he felt numb in his left side. The second guy hadn’t moved so what…
“What the fuc-“ Law cursed when his brain registered that he had been shot. His loosening grip on the scalpel tightened and Law steadied himself on his feet having stumbled back from the impact. He was quickly coming to terms that he needed to react but then another shot sounded and this time, Law’s scalpel fell from his hand, having taken the shot in his left shoulder.
A few seconds passed and Law couldn’t think until his heart started pumping adrenaline throughout his body at inhuman levels, he had a bastard to thank for that. With his right hand Law grabbed another scalpel and jabbed it in his patient’s neck, not removing it and gathering enough wits to dislodge his gun from under the instruments’ table and shooting the second guy before he could cause further damage to the surgeon.
“Who sent you?!” Law snarled, feeling pain shoot out of his two wounds. He knew he was losing blood, he could feel the bullets still inside his flesh, he was taking damage by the second but he needed to question this man before ending his life.
Unsurprisingly, the man on the table laughed. “Just wanted to score one on the Surgeon of Death.” The man croaked around the blade and grinned. Law had anticipated something like this would happen sooner or later so he was quick in taking his scalpel out of the guy’s neck and shooting him in the head. Law was being reckless when he decided to put both the bodies in his new incinerator, he was taking time to clean up when he might not even have time. He didn’t know if those were the only two men around or if they had silent company, waiting for the first shots to ring to move and finish the job if need be.
Law couldn’t keep staying in the basement.
He needed to get out.
And get out fast.
Law was torn between leaving quickly and to stop for a few seconds and equip himself with some bandages to treat his own wounds. His dilemma was answered for him when he heard footsteps on the upper floor. Law grabbed a shit ton of gauze, keeping it pressed on his abdomen wound with his left hand and pointing his gun forward with his right to shoot first and ask questions later. He easily evaded whoever was running around the abandoned house and made for his car. He threw his gun aside and groaned when the movement shot more pain through his bullet wounds.
How the fuck was he even able to shoot?! Where did he even hide his weapon?! He was going under- how the fuck-
Law was very confused about how the man on his table, the man who must have been under the effects of anesthesia, managed to shoot him twice, more so the doctor was bewildered and annoyed that the idiot didn’t make a clean-through shot even at point blank range. This whole thing reeked of something Law didn’t want to admit so he put it aside for the time being and turned the ignition. He ducked when the third guy appeared behind the car and started shooting. Law reversed the car and sandwiched that man between the house and trunk and quickly drove off before somebody else caught up.
Not five minutes of driving away and Law was feeling the blood loss getting to his head and making his vision blurry. If this kept on, Law was sure he would lose consciousness, he needed to find shelter soon. He knew he couldn’t go to the hotel where he had his medical kit to patch himself, he wouldn’t make it that far and with how bloody his entire body was from running for his life, Law doubted the hotel staff would let him waltz in just like that too. He didn’t want to admit it but he was at a loss. Maybe it was because of the blood loss, maybe it was because of the long passage of time that had passed before Law got to experience such a situation again but the surgeon was panicking.
He didn’t know who to call, he didn’t know where to go – he didn’t know Goa well enough to save his life. Even the slightest movements hurt and the gauze Law had picked up were soaked through – he was losing too much blood. He couldn’t die, he refused to die, not until-
Wait a second-
Law stared at the time on his car’s digital display and debated whether to act on his idea or not. He didn’t know shit about the hiding places in Goa but Luffy did – this was Luffy’s turf, his home ground, he must know about safe places. But it was way past midnight, no way would Luffy be awake. Law fucked it all to hell and took the chance, the leap of faith that Luffy would help him even at such an hour. While Law was going through his contacts to dial Luffy, he realized that he had never acknowledged Luffy as the mafia boss type of person the younger always claimed he was or would be but right in that moment, Law was using words associated with a mafia to address Luffy. Strange how the world worked.
Law’s hands were slipping, there was blood on his fingers making it difficult for him to call Luffy but when he finally did, he stopped the car while the phone rang. Law’s breathing was getting shallow with the passing minutes and he didn’t know how long he would be able to keep his head up. Law didn’t know how many rings had already went through but peace and calm flooded his whole being despite the pain when he heard Luffy’s voice.
“Torao?”
“Mugiwara-ya-“
“Hey! What’s up Torao?”
“Listen to me-“ Law breathed and winced at the intake of breath.
"You sound bad-"
"I'd sound dead if you don't shut up and listen. Tell me some place safe and void of prying eyes.” Law said and took another breath. Luffy was quiet for a few seconds and Law thought his leap of faith had failed him, he blamed himself for having expectations to begin with.
"I'll send you an address, I'll be there too, I don’t think you should be alone right now." And just like that Law’s doubt disappeared and he almost teared up at the concern from the younger. "See you soon." Luffy hung up and Law soon received a location. He drove there as fast as he could with his vision blurring and arms shaking. He was two seconds short of crashing the car in the pedestrian path near the harbour. He was just driving and hadn't noticed that the address was for the harbour. Why did Luffy give him this address? Law was too out of it to think anything and form any theories.
Coughing and wincing, Law got out of the car and fell on the solid pavement the moment his feet hit the ground. He couldn’t keep his head up anymore, he had lost too much blood. His vision was blurring bad now and his ears had started ringing, he was seeing two of everything. Amidst all this, Law’s mind started returned when he saw a pair of sandal clad feet running towards him. It felt like the ground was shaking with the vibrations of those running feet and it hurt his head so much. The loud voice soon after didn’t help either.
"Torao!"
"Stop shouting..." Law managed to utter a whine and tried getting up but his hand slipped and he braced for an impact that didn’t come.
Instead came Luffy’s soft whisper. "I gotchu."
Luffy cradled Law’s head before he moved his hands to the not-bloodied parts of the shirt, the younger assumed it safe to touch. Law looked very hurt, Luffy didn’t like it. His eyes were scrunched close probably from the pain and his jaw was clenched, one of his hands was pressing something on his abdomen and his left shoulder was wet as heck. Luffy wondered what had happened but decided to keep the questions for later. He hoisted the older by his good shoulder and kept a reassuring arm on his back. Torao was tall so Luffy couldn’t help it that the doctor’s feet were dragging behind him. Law was barely making sense of where he was being led but he didn’t care at that point. He doubted Luffy would do anything bad, or maybe he would and Law was trusting him too much.
Law closed his eyes for what felt like a moment and opened them to a completely different surrounding, the smell of antiseptic brought him back to alertness with a jolt and once it had started an adrenaline rush, Law felt like he would live. That smell belonged to surroundings he usually called home so he was ready to do the job.
“Torao use whatever you need here.” Luffy said and helped Law sit on the infirmary bed in the Thousand Sunny. The moment the younger had brought him there, he saw how Law sprung back to life. "Ok what do I do?" Luffy asked fidgeting with the hem of his now bloodied shirt and since Law had clearer vision, he could see the boy was panicking.
"Step one, don't panic." The older said through pain and tried sitting up straighter.
"This is Chopper's doctor's room so he must have everything you might need but if there isn’t I’ll go get it-" Luffy was panicking. Now that there was light, he could see how bad Law looked, he could see two proper holes in his torso, Luffy felt sick but not because of seeing raw wounds, because he was worried about the pain Torao was suffering from and definitely hiding and Luffy wasn’t a doctor, he didn’t know how to help, he would just be in the way and Torao needed professional help or at least assistance-
"Luffy, help me with the clothes. Grab the scissors." Law said above a breath, he could not manage more because of the pain. He could see Luffy’s thoughts spiraling and he didn’t want the younger to fall down that rabbit hole so he was going to have him help and stay busy enough to not think. Law shifted a little on the infirmary bed, he noticed he was on and pulled a box that was at the edge of the bed, towards him, he assumed it would have the tools he needed.
"You’re gonna cut those? But that's a waste of a good shirt." Luffy said and followed Law with his eyes when the older gingerly got off the bed and moved around to locate and ready the other things he would need. Once done, he went back to the bed.
"It's got two holes in it and a hell lot of blood I'm too lazy to clean...so let it waste. Help me cut it open and get it off." Law didn’t mind Luffy making conversation, he needed it too just like Luffy did. Luffy obliged and carefully began cutting the gown and shirt, hands shaking slightly from all the concentration so he wouldn’t hurt Law. “I’m bleeding out here, hurry up.” Law pushed and Luffy hurried and slid off the shirt and gown from Law’s arms. Even though Law’s chest tattoos were visible to Luffy for the first time ever, he couldn’t stop and allow himself to be mesmerized, Torao’s life was still not out of danger.
"Ok now what?" Luffy asked quickly.
"Where do you keep the blood?" Law asked examining the scissors he would use to grab the bullets out of his body. He was mentally reeling that the fucking idiot didn’t get a clean shot.
"Uhh... Chopper has it here for me all the time, right we have matching blood!" Luffy chimed opening the door to a blood chilling facility. It was full of all sorts of blood types, Law was very impressed and would have commented on it if he wasn’t dying.
Law scanned the area for a blood warmer machine and found it tucked in a corner. "Take a bag and put it in that machine. Turn it on like I tell you.”
"Got it." Luffy was quick to work on Law’s instructions. When that was done, Law took a deep breath and spilled rubbing alcohol all over his abdomen entry wound. He hissed at the pain and that got Luffy to look at him worriedly. "You sure you'll handle this? Don't you wanna go to a doctor?" Luffy didn’t want to ask a lot of questions but he was getting more and more worried by each passing second and by how Law was slowly losing filters and letting out his pain.
"I fucking am a doctor." Law retorted through gritted teeth as he dove in with his grabby scissors and poked around for the bullet.
"Yeah but I haven't really seen anybody get their own bullets out ‘cept in the movies." Law was grateful that Luffy was talking, he needed that a lot or his brain would be overwhelmed with pain.
"How many people do you know who are black market surgeons and end up getting shot by the patient under their blade?"
"No one like that."
"You're looking at one."
"You got shot by your patient?!" Luffy asked, a bit too excitedly. Law used that as the distraction he needed from the pain again and made the difficult plunge to finally locate the bullet.
"Ugh-ya. Yeah." Law pulled out the bullet and bagged it with a big sigh of relief. He'd examine it later. He spilled some more alcohol on the wound and quickly stitched it up to the best of his ability. Law repeated the process with his shoulder, his mind slowly starting to slip again the closer he was to the end of his tasks. Law cleaned the rest of the blood from his torso and bandaged himself up with Luffy’s help. The slump of his back and the adrenaline wearing off after the wounds were stitched up was not a good thing. "Get me the blood."
"You sound like a vampire." Luffy laughed trying to lighten the mood as he handed Law the bag of blood from the machine. Law got new gloves and hooked himself up to the blood followed by a hydration IV.
Luffy was watching Law attach needles to his arm and once he was done, he closed his eyes, that was ok. Soon after Law slumped on the bed and it looked like he wasn’t breathing. It was too sudden for Luffy to be comfortable. "Torao?" Law didn't respond. "Hey, Torao." Luffy shook him a little.
"I've been shot twice, lost an insane amount of blood, stitched myself up, can I have a moment of rest?" Law didn’t mean to bark but that was how it came out anyway. Luffy pouted.
Why the fuck is he pouting?!
"You're mean. You just well all jelly suddenly so I was worried." Luffy said with a tilt of his head.
Law exhaled. "Sorry... thank you for helping."
"Yeah, so, you're gonna be ok now?"
"Yes... after some sleep, steady nutrition, I'll live."
"That's great! Because really I was just thinking of showing you around Sunny but then you called and this is not the best situation so some time else.”
"So, the Thousand Sunny huh?" Law asked gesturing to his surroundings, this was his first time being in the ship and he was frankly touched that Luffy brought him there of all places the younger could have chosen. He was feeling a little better with nutrients entering his blood stream.
"Yeah! Franky and Ice Pops and his fellas built it! But the entire thing was Franky's idea! It's so cool!" Law smiled to himself at the stars in Luffy’s eyes.
"Speaking of your friends, do they know I'm here?"
"No."
"Will they be coming here anytime soon then?"
"Yeah, tomorrow." Luffy answered and sat down on Chopper’s spinning chair.
"Ok, let me rest a few hours then I'll be gone-"
"What?! No. You're holey right now, you stay here." In an instant Luffy was up on his feet and in front of Law as if the older was leaving right then.
"Do you want your friends to find out about this and ask you questions, maybe report this to the police and get you in trouble?"
"My friends aren’t like that and I mean I want you to meet my friends and I want them to meet you but..." Law raised an eyebrow at the nervousness Luffy was showing.
"But what Mugiwara-ya?"
"I..."
"You don't think it's the right time." Law answered for him.
"Sorry..." Luffy looked solemn. It felt stupid to him for some reason but he wanted to be the only one to know about Torao for as long as he could, when his nakama would know Law personally, Luffy would stop being the only person and he felt a strange tightness in his chest whenever he thought about it and he didn’t like it.
"I'm glad for that actually, I don't want to meet new people when I'm not even staying here for long." Law breathed.
"What?" Luffy's head snapped up. "You're going back? But we haven't caught up on everything-"
"Laying low. Not going back yet. I need to find out who the fucking hell shot me and avoid another situation like this."
"Oh." Luffy looked relieved. "Ok, where will you be staying?"
"I think I lost the tail and I can't really be tracked if those three were the only ones… so my hotel room for now. Might need to relocate though." Luffy frowned at the way Law was mumbling to himself.
"Ok I'll come see you then."
"That isn't happening. And do not tell anybody about this. I'll get you the blood back and the IVs too-"
"I’ll just tell Chopper a friend needed it, he won't mind-"
"Money it is then."
"Hey! I said it's ok!"
"I don't do debts Mugiwara-ya." Law spat venomously, not knowing what had gotten over him. Maybe it was past experiences or his annoyance from getting shot that he was taking out of Luffy.
"I didn't help you to make you owe me Torao." Luffy said, voice dangerous.
"You didn't. I asked. And I’m repaying. Better money than something else like it always is with people." Law said with a roll of his eyes.
"What? What something else?"
"Services. Blood." Law said, took a breath then continued. "Life."
"You think I'll ask you to die for me?" Luffy asked, now angry that Law said what he did. He wasn’t angry at Torao, he was angry at the something that was making Torao say such things.
"I don't know you enough to be confident in the knowledge that you won't."
"Stay here long enough and I'll change that. Or even if you don't, I'll change that anyway."
Law eyed Luffy for a while, taking in his stance and the dangerous aura he was exuding and just sighed. "What were you doing up at an hour this late anyway?" Law asked casually, adjusting the pillow under his head and slipping to lay down. He wasn’t in the mood or state of mind to have confrontational conversations.
"I couldn't sleep so I was taking a walk." Luffy answered just as casually and sat down by Law's bed with his arms on the bed and head on his arms.
"Nightmares?" Law shot in the dark.
"Yeah." Law took a brief glance at the boy then closed his eyes.
"Try to sleep now."
"Oh yeah, I can always sleep with you."
"Sounds wrong but ok."
“You somehow keep my nightmares away, nishishi.” Luffy grinned and closed his eyes, now fearlessly going to sleep. He had Torao around to ward the bad stuff off.
~
Notes:
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 30: Chapter 30
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Luffy- Luffy-“ Luffy opened his eyes to white and a feeling of hooves on his shoulders. It was Chopper, Luffy registered. He was shaken again. “Luffy what are you doing here? Are you ok?” The little reindeer doctor asked, worried. It wasn’t every day that the strawhat boy came to the infirmary on his own.
“Mmm… Toraooo…” Luffy mumbled rubbing his eyes to get the sleep off.
“Torao?” Chopper tilted his head in question but moved out of the way when Luffy got up in an instant the next moment and whined when his brain really caught up that the infirmary bed he had been sleeping leaned on was empty. “Are you ok? Does it hurt anywhere?” Chopper asked again then his eyes popped out when the older straightened and the doctor saw all the dried blood on his friend’s shirt. “IS THAT YOUR BLOOD?!”
“I’m ok Chopper, it isn’t mine.” Luffy dismissed his friend’s worry and looked around the area. It was clean and spotless but someone as keen as Chopper could probably pick on the little things that had been moved. Moving around, Luffy’s eyes fell on the wad of cash on the bed and his brows furrowed and he got angrier the more he looked at it.
“Was someone here? Some things feel like they have been moved.” Chopper observed.”
“Yeah, he’s gone though.”
“Is he ok? Does he need help?” The doctor panicked.
"He's ok now I guess." Luffy frowned and headed for the kitchen with the reindeer on his head. He was bummed that Torao left before he woke up because Luffy was looking forward to waking up with Law still around.
"Who's this friend Luffy?"
"Sorry, he doesn't want anyone to know..." Luffy answered respecting Law’s wishes.
"Oh ok. I hope he gets well."
"Thanks Chopper!"
Luffy got concerned, worried, weird and angry stares when they both reached the kitchen in the Sunny. The angry stare was from Sanji for appearing with blood stained clothes in his kitchen so Luffy first explained the situation then went to take a bath in the men’s bathroom. After breakfast, Chopper took Nami to the infirmary and handed her the list of items that were used he found under the cash.
“The money exceeds the price of all things combined.” Chopper informed Nami who counted the cash.
“This mystery friend must either be very rich or very generous.” Nami said stuffing the cash in her purse with stars in her eyes. She would adjust it all to the budget stock later. “Did Luffy say who this friend was?”
“No, he wanted to keep it a secret, said his friend didn’t want anyone to know.” By this answer Nami has an inkling who that friend was.
~
It was in the afternoon when Luffy walked through the gates of the hotel Torao was staying at and passed through the lobby. He was about to make his way to the stairs but the reception lady stopped him, running over to him quickly in her high heels, Luffy always wondered how women could do that, he once tried Nami’s heels and fell on his butt really bad.
“He looked extremely hungover so better be careful!” The woman advised and Luffy tilted his head in confusion.
Why was Torao drinking after getting shot?
Then it clicked that Torao must have been very out of it and looked like he was hungover. “Thanks!” Luffy waved and went on his way with the sunflower in his hand. Luffy had heard from and seen many people give flowers to the sick people they were visiting so he wanted to do this for Torao too, it felt nice. Penguin had told Luffy that Law liked Queen of the Night but that bouquet seemed too gloomy to the boy so he opted for something brighter, a sunflower.
When Luffy reached Law’s door, he dialed the older’s number because he didn’t want to knock and upset Torao, he was already probably in a bad shape and sour mood. Luffy heard the ringtone from inside the room and waited for Torao to either pick it up or answer the call or decline it but the phone kept ringing.
Maybe Torao is busy.
After a few more rings, the call ended automatically but Luffy dialed again only for the same thing to repeat. The younger pouted. He knew Law was in the room and he was somewhat irked that he wasn’t opening the door.
“Torao if you are avoiding me again, I’ll just let you know that Imma break this door down!” Luffy called from his side.
No response.
“Alright! I gave you and this door a chance! Stand back!” Luffy pulled his non-existent sleeves back and licked his lips before he started backing away to acquire run-up distance. He was going to charge at the door like a bull but stopped at just the last second when he heard a very light ‘it’s open’ from the other side. The voice was too small and broken for Luffy’s liking.
Luffy cleared his throat and for some reason combed his hair to the side, he wanted to appear appealing to Torao and he had seen people do this to appear appealing so he was copying the movements. The knob turned and the door was surely unlocked. Luffy first closed the door behind him silently then greeted Law.
“Hey! Tora-“ His words were caught in his throat when he turned around to face Law and found him barely holding himself up, hand clutching his wounded abdomen. Torao looked to be in extreme pain. His shirt was missing so Luffy could see all the bandages. Luffy panicked, again. He put the sunflower aside and ran to Law, crouching beside him to see how he could help but he didn’t know what to do and Torao was not talking or telling him what to do so Luffy quickly did what occurred to him in that moment. He dialed Chopper.
“Luffy?” The reindeer inquired after answering the call.
"Chopper hey! Remember that friend? Well, he's-he's collapsed or something and-tell me what to do this looks bad-"
"Ok first, take a deep breath." Luffy did so. "Now tell me, does he have a fever?"
Luffy felt for Law's forehead and the older groaned, trying to move away. "Yeah! He's burning, is that bad?"
"Do you know anything else like what he might have eaten or drank that could have led to this situation?"
"Oh he was shot twice yesterday." The boy informed nonchalantly and shrugged at the weak glare Law gave him. At least he opened his eyes.
"What?! Bring him here Luffy! What's he doing alone?! Why did you let him leave and be alone when he was shot?!" Chopper screamed.
Luffy pulled the phone away from his ear. "He wanted to stay away and he'd probably kick my butt if I drag him to you so tell me what to do."
"Ok, first get him to a bed then soak a towel with cold water, squeeze the excess and put it on his forehead, that will be a temporary relief for the fever."
"Thanks Chopper!" Luffy ended the call without listening to the entire thing and getting distracted by just one piece of the guidance. He put his phone back in his pocket and moved to pick Law up. He didn’t know how to go about it and the awkward movement leading to standing up seemed to have awakened the surgeon because he groaned really badly.
"Are you trying to help or finish the job?" Law hissed pushing Luffy away but the younger only tightened his grip.
"Hey! You're not doing good, so let me help!" Luffy snapped back, pulling Law more on himself, supporting his weight.
"Your entire elbow is jabbing my abdomen! I'd sooner bleed to death than getting to the bed-"
"Wha-?! Sorry!" Luffy let go all of a sudden when he realized that his elbow was indeed in the older's abdomen wound. But what Luffy didn't realize that there was no second arm supporting Law so the moment he let go, the older fell back to the ground.
"Fucking hell..."
"Sorry!" Luffy bent down to Law again but the doctor glared at him.
"Stay the fuck away from me, I can live through these but I’m not so sure I’ll live through you-ugHh!" Law clenched his teeth at the particularly bad spasm along his left side and took shallow breaths to avoid more pain.
Luffy pursed his lips in a flat line and just stepped aside, letting Law stand on his own and following slightly behind so he could catch him if he fell. He wanted to do more for Torao but maybe the most he could do was get out of his way. Luffy stopped himself before his stream of consciousness went to his powerlessness and threw him into anxiety.
"Did you walk through the lobby without a shirt? Didn't anybody ask questions? The lady said you looked hungover, were you really?"
"That's what a coat is for." Law mumbled, only having enough energy to answer one question and dropped himself on the bed. "Get me a cold rag. Just use whatever you find."
"Oh yeah! The fever!" Luffy ran to the bathroom, looked around, found clean hand towels and decided to use those. He did as Chopper said and ran to Law, putting the wet towel on his forehead. "Why're you getting a fever? You should really see a doctor." As far as Luffy’s experience went, fevers were bad and everyone always panicked and lost their heads whenever someone was down with a fever. He remembered how he was a headless chicken too when Nami got sick.
"I am one-"
"I know I know you're a doctor too but who looks after the doctor when they're sick?" Luffy asked and sat on the bed with his feet up, helping Law adjust pillows for a comfortable position.
Law coughed out a laugh at this, looking at Luffy with an expression the younger couldn't quite decipher. "Apparently you."
"Huh?"
"The fever is a good thing." Law breathed. "It's supposed to happen whenever a foreign object enters the body, this is a natural response."
"And your bandages getting red?" Luffy pointed. Law raised his head to see.
"Stitches sometimes bleed whenever they're new. No big deal." Luffy was satisfied with the answer, after all Torao was a doctor and a really good one at that.
The few moments Luffy was quiet, Law felt like he was forgetting something then remembered that he should probably get an xray done on himself to see the extent of the damage and if he could figure out the reason for the inexplicable itching in his abdomen wound. Luffy got off the bed and ran somewhere out of Law’s sight but he was back before the surgeon even noticed properly. He wanted to sleep this off.
"Did you eat anything?" Luffy asked and Law opened his eyes to confirm if there was indeed a sunflower in Luffy’s hand or if he was seeing things. “I brought you a flower.”
"Too tired for that. Also find an empty bottle in my bag, fill it with water and put the flower in there." Law said and breathed deeply to try and calm his racing heart. He didn’t know if it was because of his fever or because Luffy brought him a flower.
“Gotcha!” Luffy left again and Law could hear him going through things and the small ‘aha!’ that let the older know that Luffy had found the bottle.
The surgeon looked at the time then realized something, voicing it when Luffy got back. "Tell you what, order whatever, room service. No bread or anything heavy for me though."
"Yeah I know." Luffy answered and began dialing.
"And don't tell them about me getting shot!" Law warned just in case Luffy decided to blabber like he did with his doctor friend.
"Ok!"
Luffy kept watch over Law the entire time it took for the food to arrive. Even when the food arrived, Luffy wheeled the trolley himself to Law’s bed so the older wouldn’t have to move more than sitting up. If Torao said what he was feeling was normal, it probably was, Luffy trusted him. Chopper had texted Luffy about nutrition preferences that might be beneficial to Law so Luffy had ordered him a light porridge that he set up on the trolley but it didn’t look like Law would get up without having painful movements. There was only one choice.
“Don’t.” Law warned and watched Luffy’s face twist in confusion. “I know what you’re thinking.” He was only proven right when Luffy, regardless of Law’s embarrassment, picked the bowl of rice porridge and a spoon, scooped some of it and blew on it to diffuse the heat. “I am not having you feed it to me.”
“But you can’t move right now.” Luffy reasoned and held the spoon closer to Law’s mouth.
“I will, now place it in my left hand.”
“But-“
“I can move just fine.” Law said and sat up to prove his point. If the pain that shot through his body blew a fuse in his brain, Law didn’t let it show on his face.
“Ok.” Luffy handed the bowl to Law and fixed a spoon in his other hand and kept an eye while eating his own food. By the time Luffy had finished everything, Law was only half done with his bowl and looked just about ready to collapse from exhaustion. Luffy carefully took the bowl out of the older’s hand and helped him lay back down when he needed it. "Now sleep Torao, Chopper said it will help."
"It will." Law mumbled, already feeling himself doze off.
"I'm camping on the couch so just, y’know, call me if you need anything." Luffy informed, aware of the fact that Law wouldn’t want Luffy hovering. He got up but stopped at the door when Law raised his head.
"You don't have to do that..."
"Don't be silly, you can't go through this alone."
"I can and I have. This isn't the first time I've been shot Luffy."
"You're sure bitching like it's the first." Luffy laughed walking back to the bed and Law couldn't help sort of agreeing.
"Yeah, I don’t know why but these bullets left some uncomfortable wounds."
"Are you sure you took it all out?" Luffy asked, eyes hard on the bullet holes he knew were under the bandages.
"He fired twice, I took out two complete bullets."
"Still won't see a doctor?" The younger tried again.
"I'm fine."
"Ok. I'll be out there so just call."
"Ok..." Law agreed and closed his eyes, feeling the dull pain lull him under.
.
“Feeling better?” Luffy inquired from the couch when Law arrived in the living room after having woken up from a six hours sleep.
Law was shocked Luffy was still there but he shouldn’t have been because Luffy always stayed for him. “Yes, it’s better. Maybe the painkillers are finally kicking in.”
“Don’t work on you too?” Luffy made conversation and scooted to allow room for Law.
“Depends on the site of pain.” Law breathed then checked the time. “I am not kicking you out but shouldn’t you go home?”
“Nah, I’m ok here.”
“Go home. Don’t tire yourself like this.”
“But then you’ll be alone.” Luffy tried to reason.
“I’m fine.”
“And I’m worried.”
“I’ll call you if I need anything.” Law countered because he really wanted Luffy to leave and get some rest in his own comfortable bed. The older could see the toll the worry was taking on Luffy, he was sagging.
“Promise?”
“I called you before too, didn’t I?”
“You did.” Luffy nodded. “Ok! I will come back tomorrow but if you need anything Torao, I don’t care the time, just call me.”
“Deal.”
When Luffy had left, Law takes up the couch and sprawls himself on it, he was tired of the bed. He felt really uncomfortable in his abdomen. He tried to will the pain and discomfort away but it just won’t stop. In a moment of mild annoyance and desperation, Law doubled his dose of painkillers and briefly closed his eyes. An itch and the need to go to the bathroom woke the surgeon up and he noticed he had been out for hours. The pain for Law had somewhat subsided but after having a look at the contents his bladder had emptied, Law gulped.
Fuck. This is bad.
There was blood in his urine, a telltale sign of infection, the last thing he wanted.
Law needed resources and quick analysis to figure out what sort of infection he had gotten and how to counter it at the earliest but he didn’t know who to rely on for that. He knew Luffy would ask his doctor friend at a minute’s notice but Law didn’t want to expose himself to that. So he did something he always thought only stupid patients did. He self-prescribed without a diagnosis.
He was an idiot for it too because it made things worse.
~
“What the fuck are you doing pacing in the middle of the night?” Ace asked, hand on his heart. He had a scare when he left his room to get water and found his brother walking in circles in the living room, without the lights on.
“Oh Ace.” Luffy noticed and stopped but the foot tap still gave his anxious energy away. “I’m worried.”
“I don’t know who you are worried about but I am worried about you. Why aren’t you asleep or at least acting on that worry?”
“Can’t sleep, bad dreams.” Luffy answered in small phrases and restarted his pacing. He kept having nightmares about Torao, bad things happening because of the wounds. Luffy always knew his brain was imaginative but this was just crossing the limits.
“Then go relieve your worries.” Ace advised and handed Luffy the keys. Ace knew his brother very well, just pacing and thinking would never put the youngest at ease, he needed to make sure himself, even if it was the middle of the night.
“Thanks!” Luffy accepted the keys and got his phone, put his feet in his sandals and ran out to get to Torao. He was worried that Torao needed help and wasn’t able to ask for it, he had a bad feeling since that first nightmare where he just heard Law screaming in the darkness. Luffy was also worried if Law was taking care of himself, he knew how little Law did in the way of self-care like how he always seemed to forget about food and eating, what was up with that, seriously.
Luffy made haste and since there was a different lady at the reception, he was held up for a few minutes. Luffy tried the door first thing without even bothering to call Law on his phone. The door was still unlocked which meant that Law was not well enough to get up and lock it after Luffy had left earlier. The younger quickly searched for Law and found him on the couch, where he had left him.
Law was panting and small whines were escaping him by the second. He was shining from all the sweat that was coating his skin and he was feverish, Luffy felt by touching Law’s forehead with the back of his palm. The worst part was, Law didn’t even notice Luffy had arrived. He wasn’t asleep but he wasn’t conscious either.
"I knew I shouldn’t have left- Torao I thought I'd check up on you- you're really pale right now is that normal?" Luffy crouched in front of the couch, trying to feel Law's pulse like he'd seen Chopper do countless times on him. "And I can’t feel your pulse really well." Law opened his eyes at this and stared at Luffy for a few seconds before collecting himself enough to form words.
"Get a mirror." Law managed and saw his reflection when Luffy pushed the selfie camera of his phone in his line of vision. "Fuck-that-that's bad." Law coughed.
"What?" Luffy went still. "You need a doctor-Torao come on."
"No hospitals. I can't-" Law tried getting up but failed.
"I know I know. I know someone, she's a doctor, just arrived in Goa. She's staying here too-" Luffy spoke too fast but Law caught it. He needed help or he won’t make it past the next few hours.
"What floor?"
"Two above us."
"Fuck. Make sure nobody else is in the elevator." Law advised standing up on wobbling legs, he groaned when he felt warm liquid trickling down his abdomen. Great he was bleeding again.
What the actual fuck is happening?! Maybe I should have gotten that x-ray my mind kept pushing me to get.
"Yeah I gotcha." Luffy said and picked Law up in both his arms without warning, careful of the wounds this time and snickered at the panicked yelp that left the older. "Don’t worry, I'm strong."
"Fuck you."
"I haven’t decided on that yet." Luffy joked and covered Law with a sheet he found lying on the couch. He made his way to the elevator and eventually to the door of the woman he referenced before. He knocked and waited. Then knocked again. The door opened on the fifth knock.
"It's the middle of the night-who, oh it's you. What are you doing here in the middle of the night you brat?"
"Hey baasan." Luffy greeted and Law tried getting out of his grip after having heard the voice. "Oh yeah, I need you to help him!”
Law opened his eyes a little to look at the woman and if he was only trying before, he now immediately sprung out of Luffy's grasp. "No fucking way-"
"Are you happy, you brat?" The old woman grinned pushing her glasses up.
~
Notes:
I am very sorry this is late.
I got my laptop changed and I am not accustomed to that keyboard.
The post-comiccon dperession is a very real thing and very strong with me so that was also hindering my writing process.BUT!
Good news!
I got second place with my cosplay in the competition!
Idk if this link will open but you can find the pictures on my IG: https://www.instagram.com/wasia_w_holehearted/
(@wasia_w_holehearted)
I cosplayed Alphonse Elric, my elder sister did Edward and my younger brother did Sogeking. It was an amazing experience. I got featured in the IGN article too so that was another win.Anyway,
Enjoy!
Chapter 31: Chapter 31
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
"Are you happy, you brat?"
"Luffy, no. I'd rather die. Not this old witch." Law coughed and freed himself from Luffy’s grip.
"I'm still a youthful 139, Trafalgar."
"Torao stop being a kid! You need help!" Luffy scolded and immediately moved to help Law. Then something clicked. "Wait, you know each other?"
Law could only glare weakly but his footing gave out and he had to lean on Luffy who picked him up again. Luffy ignored the trail of blood he noticed there was on the carpet the entire way from the elevator to the door.
"Those are questions for later. Bring him in." Doctorine said and went inside the room, quickly spreading a sheet and preparing the couch for Law. Luffy carefully set the older down and Law resigned himself to his fate, he was in no condition to run away. "What happened to this brat?"
"He was shot two times, well that’s what he said." Luffy answered because Law was clearly having a hard time keeping his head up. "That was two days ago. But he took the bullets out."
Kureha pulled her gloves on followed by her prescription glasses and stepped closer to Law, pulling the bloodied sheet off him to see the wounds. She tsked at the blood seeping from the abdomen wound. She judged Law’s lack of response and movement as the situation getting worse, she took a side-glance at Luffy and figured he won’t attack her too for what she was about to do. The old woman sat down on one knee and without warning dove her palms in both the bullet wounds, hard. Law’s eyes flew wide from the pain and he almost roared. Luffy winced from just seeing that and clenched his hands at the realization that he could just watch.
"One of the bullets is still in your abdomen." Kureha concluded.
“Something’s in there.” Law spoke at the same time.
“He said you took them out.” The woman questioned and started preparing the tools she would need to perform the operation.
"How the fuck even… He shot me two time and I took two complete bullets out." Law breathed but he was starting to lose it, he couldn’t think how this happened.
"Well there's something definitely in there." Doctorine mused and brought her things to the coffee table.
"No wonder it feels so uncomfortable..."
"Luffy, can you give blood?" Kureha asked mentally making a list of steps for the procedure.
"Yeah sure!"
“Sit there for the time being.” Luffy sat down on the other couch and watched as the old woman adjusted the sheet so the couch won’t get bloodied then began with opening up the old stitches and taking them out. Luffy never had trouble with blood but this was Torao’s blood and his flesh that he was seeing and he didn’t like seeing the older like this, opened up and vulnerable so he moved his eyes to somewhere else, avoided looking because it was reminding him of the nightmares.
Doctorine worked diligently and made haste to minimize the risk of further infection, the sedative was doing its job, she noticed, even on someone as resistant as Law. The bullet was far back so the pull on the muscle was worse than when Law had got the first bullet out. Nevertheless, the woman pulled out a round golden bullet and held it up to examine it. The internal pressure must have eased because Law opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was Kureha looking at the still bloodied bullet.
"Bag it. Don't let it contaminate." Law said through the haze of still wondering how the fuck he got three bullets when the gun was fired twice.
"Wanna get even with the shooter?" Kureha asked dropping the bullet in a ziploc bag and putting it aside to clean and stitch Law back up. She prepped a vein for blood transfusion and other fluids then beckoned Luffy over, silently.
"Kinda." Law closed his eyes again once Kureha had begun to clean the area after stitching. He winced when he felt a needle prick in his arm, he deduced it was the blood transfusion and opened his eyes to see Luffy sitting on the ground beside him, really close, his arm resting on the available space on the couch and a tube connecting their blood vessels.
"I see your stitch job has gotten better. Are you still pursuing that research?" The old woman taped the needle on Luffy’s arm and made to gather her things back.
"Requires a lot of stitching, yes. Still a work in progress." Law answered closing his eyes back. Luffy made a confused noise very close to Law’s ear.
"The brat doesn't know?"
"I'm not obligated to advertise it."
"Torao does a lot of weird stuff but he’s a really good doctor!" Luffy added, he knew there was something Law did that he didn’t know, apart from the black market thing.
"Weird doesn't cut it. He interned under me for a while, this one is a genius in medicine." Luffy beamed at the praise Law was getting from Doctorine. "If only he really used it in legal medicine."
"Huh?" Luffy asked. "He's a doctor. Aren't you Torao?"
Law and Kureha stared at each other, Law silently telling her to let the matter go.
"He is a doctor. I was just teasing the brat." Kureha said. "You aren't leaving here until I say so and if you so much as try to deceive me you brat, you know what will happen."
"Yeah Torao, her policy is you either leave completely healed or in a body bag." Luffy provided, remembering from the time when Nami was sick.
"I know Mugiwara-ya." Law sighed then turned to the older doctor. “I am not stupid, I’m not running away but if some trouble comes knocking at your door because of this, that’s your problem.” Law smirked and Kureha waved his bratty attitude off with a shake of her grinning head.
When Law was left to his own thoughts as Doctorine left to clean her tools, and Luffy was unnaturally silent, the fluids he was receiving in his blood started acting stronger and soon Law found his eyes slipping close. Law was wondering how Luffy knew the old woman but his mind was blanking on him, so with the safety of being around Luffy and in the competent presence of Kureha, Law could finally let go and slip into unconsciousness. He knew now he was going to be ok.
Luffy wanted to sleep too, he was so tired from his nerves constantly worrying about Torao and now that his blood was leaving him, the effects were getting worse but he couldn’t let himself sleep. He had left Law thinking that the older could take care of himself but it got worse and Luffy considered himself responsible, once was enough, he needed to stay awake and keep an eye out should something go wrong again. When Doctorine got back, Luffy shared a look with her, silently asking if Law would be ok because he was still pale and shaking and sweating and feverish.
"This brat is strong. He'll live through it." The woman put Luffy at ease and sat down on the other sofa with his feet up, she was going to wait till she could take the needles out. Luffy didn't say anything to her remark, not even a question about how she knew that Law was strong, and if something had happened before too. He just continued to sit beside Law. "You should lay down too, all that blood leaving you is going to make you sick."
"I'm ok." Luffy said and shifted closer to the surgeon, resting his head near the older's. Doctorine watched the two and sighed. "Chopper was really happy after meeting you."
"Of course he would be, that idiot son.” The woman laughed and shook her head. The only reason she wasn’t staying with Chopper or the other way around was because Chopper currently lived on hospital campus and was needed on emergency basis sometimes.
Luffy grinned and felt himself dozing off too. With Kureha watching, Luffy felt like he could close his eyes for a few minutes. He didn't dream about bad things happening to Law again but he did get completely woken up when Law shifted and accidentally fell off the couch.
"Motherfucking-ugh!"
"Torao you ok?" Luffy asked between giggles, rubbing his eyes, noticing that the needle was out.
"I’m going to punch you if you don’t shut up." Law glared and shifted to get up but he wasn’t strong enough to that on his own yet.
"Ok sorry." Luffy controlled his laughter and helped Law sit on the carpet against the couch he fell off.
"I should heal fast now since I’ve got your blood. You have insane healing abilities." Law joked holding his abdomen and breathing slow, deep breaths to control his racing pulse.
"It’s because of the meat."
"Yeah well, food is difficult for me." Law sighed. "Did you fall asleep sitting like that?" He pointed when he saw Luffy stretching probably to straighten his back. He did remember the younger sitting beside him before he himself had fallen asleep.
"Mmhmm." Luffy nodded absentmindedly.
"Help me push the couch back."
"Why?"
"After falling from it once, I am not going to sleep on it so help me make room on the floor." Law said. "You take the couch."
"If you're only doing this so I can sleep on the couch, Torao, that's nice but no thanks. You take the couch."
"Too uncomfortable." Law imitated Luffy from back when.
"Then the floor it is for both of us."
Law didn't comment further, just let Luffy do the heavy lifting and moving and told him to pull the couch pillows down for better cushioning. He laid on his back and Luffy laid beside him, the two quickly falling back asleep. First it was Law falling off the couch that woke him up, now it was the nightmare of a pink feathered blond bastard choking Law with strings coming out of his fingers that woke the older, unable to breathe and gasping for air, clawing at his airways.
Luffy woke up with a start when he heard the noise and knew he couldn’t do anything. “Baasan!” Luffy called for Kureha, panicked and scared because he could only see the whites of Law’s eyes and his bandages getting red were scaring him that Torao was getting bad again. It wasn’t like any panic attack that Luffy himself had went through or seen so he didn’t know what was happening.
“Control his hands.” The old woman instructed and Luffy held Law’s hands away from his neck, keeping his nails from hurting himself. Kureha quickly got her bag and first listened to her patient’s chest cavity to see why he couldn’t breathe. “Tch.” The woman put her stethoscope aside when she heard obstruction in the left lung, it was definitely filling up and the buildup needed to be relieved before either the man drowned or his lung collapsed.
Luffy eyed the thin sharp needle Doctorine brought out from a box and wondered what she would do with it. He didn’t expect her to stick it in Torao’s boob with the kind of force Nami used to slap Zoro whenever he was found sleeping on duty.
"Is he ok?" Luffy asked still panicked, now though from the reddish liquid that was pouring out of the needle Doctorine had stabbed Torao with.
"Yes, keep his neck straight." Kureha ordered and Luffy stopped moving from where he had Law's head on his lap. "Didn't know his trauma was this bad."
"Huh?”
"Whatever he went through at whatever time in his past, that trauma. It was always a possibility that some trauma might trigger an episode and seeing how bad the situation is..."
Luffy just watched helplessly. He couldn’t do anything. He couldn’t even save Law from his nightmares from his past but he wanted to. He just wished he knew what was ailing Law so he could help! He wanted to help! Luffy had always seen Law so composed and collected but it had all come crumbling down right then. He knew Torao had trouble sleeping and even knew that most of it was from nightmares but he didn’t know it was this bad, to the point of… whatever had happened a few minutes ago. The old lady said it was trauma and Luffy could only wonder in horror how bad it actually was that something like this happened.
Luffy didn’t sleep again. He couldn’t. He wanted to cry from the helplessness he felt, maybe he did cry too, he didn’t know. The sun was starting to come up so Luffy momentarily left Law’s side to pull the curtains to keep the room dark. He was delaying getting back to Law because the older still wasn’t out of the shock and was still gasping for air every few minutes even though the needle was already out and the site was taped. Kureha told Luffy it would take some time for Law to get out of that particular state, how long, she herself wasn’t sure. His eyes hadn’t come back and Luffy had to force Law’s eyelids shut to avoid a scare every time he looked at the head in his lap. Luffy was scared and for the first time scared like this too. He had told Law that he like him. He wanted Law to be a constant in his life, but right then, Luffy was understanding how ill-equipped he was to even want someone as a constant. He didn’t know even the basics of medicine. If Kureha hadn’t been in the same hotel, Luffy didn’t know what would have happened, he couldn’t have helped Law himself – Chopper would have but it would have taken too much time and time Law didn’t have then. Luffy couldn’t even cook and Law needed nutrition and care in preparations of his meals. If Sanji wasn’t around, Luffy would never have been able to feed Torao. Luffy couldn’t even drive, what would he do in an emergency? Call an ambulance or a cab and wait? He hated it. He only knew how to punch things, he couldn’t help Torao with his fists.
Luffy hated himself in that moment. He hated how powerless he was. He hated that he even thought about being good for Law. He wasn’t. He had acted on a selfish whim and burdened Torao with the knowledge of his affections.
So Luffy delayed in getting back but he eventually had to. His worry for Law was stronger than his hate for himself. Law’s eyes were open when Luffy sat back down beside him but he still seemed out of it. Luffy sniffled and kept himself from crying, he kept a keen eye as slowly Law came back and blinked. Once Law’s awareness was back, he remembered what had happened. Law’s self-loathing was claiming his mind but a sniffle brought him out and diverted his attention towards the source.
Luffy looked absolutely wrecked. His eyes were bloodshot, either from lack of sleep or crying, or both. His posture was slouched. His body language screamed that he was not only fatigued but scared as well, of what, Law didn’t know. What Law did know was that Luffy was only like this because he was accompanying Law so it must be because of Law himself that Luffy was like that.
“Did you even sleep?” Law asked Luffy, making effort to sit up, accepting help from the younger when he couldn’t do it by himself.
“I couldn’t.” Luffy sniffled again. Law knew he wouldn’t be able to convince Luffy to sleep now so he steered the conversation somewhere else.
“Where’s Kureha?”
“Right here.” The woman answered for herself as she came back to her couch and threw the Ziploc bag at Law, knowing he would want to have a look at it since his senses were now back. Both Luffy and Kureha watched the colour drain from Law’s face when he registered the bullet. Luffy didn’t know what Law had seen but he was seeing the same fear in Law’s eyes again as when he had the nightmare. Doctorine on the other hand, knew.
“This changes things.” Law managed to say and began to get up but fell. His body was still very weak.
"You aren’t going anywhere in your condition Trafalgar." The old woman said and crossed her legs. "Heal here, then leave."
"I can't wait around for that!" Law was scared and panicking. Luffy was getting agitated watching Law like that too.
"If I know anything about the piece of shit this mark belongs to, this was just a greeting shot. You won't be hearing from them for a long time after this. It was just a little tease to see how worked up you get and what mistakes you make." Doctorine tried reasoning with Law. "Be smart."
Law sat back down, he knew Kureha was right but he was still afraid he would be found out. From the corner of his eye, Law noticed Luffy move to see what was on the bullet that both Torao and Doctorine recognized, he wanted to see it too but before he could take a look, Law closed the bag in his fist and moved it away from Luffy’s line of vision. The blood had gotten off so the mark that was on the bullet was hauntingly visible and Law knew if Luffy saw it, he would no doubt flip. The younger was already bad enough from worrying about Law, the older didn’t want to make it worse by showing him something that would trigger Luffy’s own trauma.
“Let me see!” Luffy insisted.
“Don’t be a stubborn shithead.” Law’s words may have been harsh but Kureha heard something else behind them. She had seen the surgeon being protective but looking at him now, she was seeing something else, another form of protection. She smiled behind her hand looking at the two but she was concerned for them as well because Law wasn’t exactly from a past of all flowers and honey, and from the bullet, it wasn’t going to be better too.
“Eat something, both of you, then go back to sleep.” Kureha ordered then left to sleep herself too.
Luffy gathered himself enough to order food after consulting with Law and after both the boys have eaten, they’re ready for bed again. Law was sure he wouldn’t be seeing anymore nightmares because now he had guarded himself against those with the new knowledge of his attacker. Luffy had laid down on his back and he was watching Law toss and turn trying to find a comfortable position.
“Ugh.” Law winced when he rested on his back again, it was aching from laying down like that for hours but he couldn’t sleep on his right without having some support so he won’t fall forwards. Luffy somehow caught on it.
“Use my shoulder Torao.”
“What?”
Luffy gestured to his shoulder with his eyes and waited while Law contemplated what to do. Law eventually gave in, Luffy wanted to help and Law was in no state to refuse. It was awkward and embarrassing but Law put his head on Luffy’s shoulder, turning to his right. He didn’t know what to do with his left arm, how to place it so he wouldn’t hurt his shoulder wound. Luffy could hear Law’s brain thinking for so long that he took matters in his own hands and grabbed Law’s left hand and placed it on his chest, keeping a hand over it so Law couldn’t move away.
“There. Now sleep.” Luffy said chuckling at the cough that left Law and closed his eyes.
“Don’t hit my injuries in your sleep, I’d kick you.”
“You’d have to get better before you can do that though.” Luffy mumbled brining his chin to rest on the older’s head. Any remark Law had was shut down from Luffy nuzzling his head. Law once again felt safe and so he closed his eyes to sleep.
~
Notes:
It's late, I know TToTT
I was sick - still sick but couldn't delay more ;=;Anyway, enjoy! <3
Chapter 32: Chapter 32
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Kureha walked to the living room with an IV bag in her hand. It was afternoon, it was time to check on Law’s injuries and administer his medicines. From afar it looked like both the boys were still sleeping but when she got closer she saw that Luffy was awake.
“Shift him to his back, I need his arm for the IV.” She told Luffy and sat down to help the boy.
“He’s still got the fever.” Luffy said noticing his wet shoulder where Torao’s head was resting.
“It’s the infection. He’ll be better soon with the correct medicines.”
“Thanks for helping him.”
“I’m a doctor you brat.” Kureha laughed her witchy chuckles and left after adjusting the IV bag. She busied herself with newspapers and going out for a while to meet Chopper while Luffy stayed behind to wait for Law to wake up. He informed his brothers of his whereabouts and answered Nami and Chopper’s questions separately when he was texted.
Law woke up a few minutes after Doctorine got back and was putting away her phone. All Law could see were blobs of colour, he couldn’t make out one thing from another and that included people. He tried sitting up and only realized Luffy was there when he felt the younger support him.
“Careful with his IV.” Law heard Kureha. “Are the painkillers working?”
“How much did you give me?” Law asked. “I can’t even see properly…”
“Enough to numb a moose.” Law heard the woman say from a distance, maybe she was moving about, he couldn’t see with all the confusion blurring his eyes. “Your eyes will clear up in a few minutes.”
“Do you want to sit on the sofa?” Luffy asked and he sounded very close. Law moved back a little out of habit and reflex, he wasn’t used to anyone but his friends being this close.
“Ok.” Luffy helped Law stand, careful and patient, and sat him on the couch, spreading the sheet around the older’s shoulders.
“Do you want a stool to rest your feet?”
“No, I’m fine.” Law shook his head and sure enough like Doctorine had said, his vision was starting to clear up.
“I’m just going to run to your room real quick and order some of Sanji’s food too, can you manage for a few minutes?” Luffy asked putting his phone in the pocket.
Law was going to be snarky about the implications that he could not take care of himself but bit it back because Luffy had literally given him a shoulder to lean on and Law couldn’t really have managed if Luffy hadn’t helped him. So he said a simple, “ok.”
Law had only closed his eyes for a few moments, or so it seemed like to him but when he opened them back, Luffy was already going out again. “Oh Torao that was outside your door, kinda heavy.” Luffy said when he noticed Law was awake again. He was pointing to a big box on the coffee table. “Patty’s here, I’m going down to get the food.” With that, Luffy was out.
Law sat up enough to be able to access the table. He took the knife Kureha handed him, it was wrapped in a lot of plastic. Once the lid was off, the stench hit both the doctors, a stench they were both very familiar with. Law moved the remaining wrapping around and saw a severed head. Upon closer to inspection, he recalled the face as that of his client in Drum, the one who had given him information about Dressrosa. The man’s lips were pulled back to make a big grin and his eyes were forced open, a deep line across his face. The entire picture the face painted, Law was very familiar with it. It was the same as the mark on the bullets he was shot with, the same that Luffy was branded with all those years ago, it belonged to the same person Law had fallen victim to, as had his adoptive father. It was Doflamingo’s mark.
The head was not preserved nor were there any indications that the beheading was fairly recent. It was old and infested with maggots. The visuals Law was used to but to his current weakened state, the smell did him in. The surgeon was glad he didn’t have much contents in his stomach or the carpet would have met those.
“Well this is a problem.” Kureha voiced, troubled. “I know this face.”
“He gave me information.”
“So you getting shot was a closing of this chapter. You must be getting told to stay away.”
“I can’t do that-“ Law breathed through his mouth, covering the box.
“Don’t be stupid about it too.”
“How did he even find out…” Law heard the door knob rattling. “Don’t let Luffy see this.”
“Same demons?” The old woman asked, surprised at the odds. She didn’t need an answer because Law trying to compose himself so Luffy wouldn’t find out was enough to let her know.
“Sanji said soup’s good and Chopper added some vegetables so you’d heal faster.” Luffy said putting the food containers on the table.
“I’m pretty sure those are herbs.” Kureha corrected and shook her head before leaving with the box.
Law didn’t know if he could eat after having seen the contents of that box but he didn’t want to disappoint Luffy and see him sad so he tried. The soup was very flavourful and light and actually added more to his natural, healthy hunger. Luffy was putting the bowls away when Law spotted the sunflower on the table on his left.
“Did you go back to get this?” Law had to ask.
“Yeah, maybe you’d feel better looking at it.” Luffy answered and sat down beside Law, he couldn’t see the expressions on the older’s face but he did spot a smile when Law put his head back on Luffy’s shoulder and leaned his weight on the younger.
“I do, thank you.”
“No problem Torao!”
“Clione planted these at the back of the building back home so it is putting me at ease, something familiar and I’m used to.” Law blamed the explanation on the medicines that were probably fucking with his brain. What was really getting to Law was the fact that instead of a whole bouquet like normal people, Luffy brought him a single flower, he did that with Ace too, so he must have selected that flower, chosen one himself instead of getting handed a bunch and that, to Law, was more special than getting a lot of flowers.
“You can go back to sleep if you feel like it, I’m here.” Luffy said and relaxed more in the couch, letting Law put more of his weight on him.
“Did Bepo or the others contact you? They get really annoying if I don’t answer them every twelve hours.” Law inquired feeling like he should call his friends and let them know of the situation himself but he also felt like they would have contacted Luffy, then Law remembered that he told his friends that he was going to be avoiding Luffy until he could give him an answer so… “They’re probably booking a flight right now…”
“Nope, I didn’t get any calls. You want me to contact them or get your phone?”
“Just send them a short text if you can.”
“Got it.”
Luffy was chatting with Law’s friends in the group chat, letting them know that Torao was ok now, they were much calmer after knowing that Law wasn’t alone, Luffy wondered what was that all about. Law was getting in and out of sleep, waking up with a start sometimes then relaxing once he registered where he was. It was a few hours of that when there was a knock on the door. When the first knock was followed by another one, Luffy noticed that the sounds had started reaching Law even in his sleep, his face was contorted. Luffy quickly shielded the older’s ears from the noise and frowned when it didn’t stop.
"Pull your weight and at least answer the door you brat." Kureha said arriving in the room.
"Can't, Torao doesn't like the sound."
Kureha saw how Luffy was protecting Law, shook her head thinking whatever the two had going on clearly went both ways then went to open the door. There is a big man at the other side, with white hair and two cigars in his mouth, a dozen more strapped to his jacket.
"And who are you? I didn't do anything yet to get an officer at my door."
"I am Captain Smoker, I have reports that Trafalgar Law is here." Smoker said and Doctorine sighed. She knew there would be trouble and she was prepared for it but she anticipated more of the thug kind of trouble and not the absolute-justice marine kind.
"What do you want with him?"
"Someone reported this trail of blood leading to your room and saw Law going in." Smoker pointed and Kureha moved to get a look out, there was indeed a trail.
"Again, what do you want with him?"
"Just to talk and see what's all this about."
Kureha shrugged, convinced and stepped aside to let the man in. "He's sleeping at the moment, and might not be in the best state of mind for your questions when he wakes up."
"Alright." Smoker agreed and went inside the room. He first spotted Law on the couch and through the hands guarding Law’s ears, his eyes went to Luffy. "What even is happening here?"
"Kemurin!" Luffy exclaimed, a bit too loud by accident and woke up Law.
"Shut uppppp." Law whined but he was woken up now and didn’t feel like he could go back to sleep so he straightened up and rubbed his eyes, blinking to make sure he was seeing right. “Am I seeing things or is he actually here?”
“Actually here.” Luffy provided and Law groaned covering his bandages better with the sheet but Smoker had already seen those. The marine sat down on the available couch and looked from Luffy to Law, trying to make sense of what was happening.
“What are you doing here?” Law asked after the silence got too much.
"I can ask you the same thing, leaving behind a bloody trail like this." Smoker answered, grim, as if not liking the circumstances that brought him where he was.
"I was shot."
"By who?" Smoker's eyes narrowed.
"Doesn't matter, I'm not pressing charges." Law waved.
"I have to write a report for this so give me answers."
"Don't involve yourself in this one."
"Why did you give the receptionist my name then in case she needed to call for police?" Smoker sighed from Law’s lack of cooperation.
"Because I know your sense of justice will prevent you from making the wrong call."
"How is this a wrong call?"
"Can you get me that box?" Law asked Kureha. She tsked but put it in front of Smoker who immediately looked like all the nicotine had finally gotten to him.
"What's in there?" Luffy asked pinching his nose from the smell, trying to sneak a peek.
"I will dispose of this." Smoker said shutting the box close before Luffy could look.
"Thank you."
“Your grandfather received the other…” Smoker glanced at Luffy before continuing, “parts. He knows what you’re up to and he’s not very happy.”
For a second Law was afraid that his actions were causing consequences even till his grandfather. “It’s something I have to do.”
“You don’t have to do anything, Rosinante is not dead.” Smoker said sternly, he felt like he was scolding a child.
“Where is he then?”
“His message-“
“How many years ago was that? Why hasn’t he come back yet?” Law was starting to get angry. When Smoker didn’t answer, Law sat back. “That’s what I thought.” Once Law had calmed down, he looked at the white-haired man again. “Why else are you here?”
“Sengoku sent me but I was already coming here to check on you once I received the call from the receptionist.”
“You don’t have to look out for me, I can take care of myself.” Law almost pouted.
“You’re still a snot-nosed brat.”
“Something’s wrong with all your addict brains.”
“If Hina heard that…” Smoker chuckled, low.
“Did you check the house near the hospital?” Law had to ask, if there was someone who could help him clear off evidence, it would be Smoker.
“Sengoku’s clearing it up, keeping the thing under wraps. It would be wise if you looked for another place and stayed under the radar for some time.”
“It would take a while to get back to the job anyway.”
“I hope I won’t find any bodies in that house leading to you.”
"You won't." Law answered, very sure all that could be found at this point would be ashes.
"So you went on a shooting trip and the game bled all over? That's very sloppy." Smoker said getting up and taking the box with him. Luffy tilted his head confused at the way the conversation changed so quickly.
"I'm sorry I'm making you get rid of the rotten carcass." Law was honest in his apology even with coated words.
"You reap what you sow Trafalgar. Make sure nobody else has to feed on it." Smoker said eyeing Luffy. “And don’t stay sitting for too long.”
"What're you guys even saying?" Luffy asked finally. "Just say thank you and get well soon like normal people."
"What do you know about normal people Mugiwara-ya?"
"What do you know about normal people Mugiwara?" Both the men spoke at the same time.
"See! You guys get along well!"
“Give your grandfather a call, he was worried about you.” Smoker said as a farewell and left. When the door had closed, Law pulled Luffy’s arm closer to himself so he could rest his head on the shoulder and go back to sleep, Smoker had reminded him a lot of things, not all of those were welcome in Law’s currently vulnerable brain.
“Who’s Rosinante?” Luffy asked resting his cheek on Law’s head. Luffy wanted to know who that person was because the name was causing all sorts of emotions for Torao and Kemurin.
“He’s dead, that’s who he is.”
~
Kureha kept Law under her supervision for two days before giving in to Luffy’s insistence that Torao should rest on a bed and to let him go to his own room downstairs. The only condition she set was that she would get a spare key so she could check on him time to time, Law was always too sleepy and confused to make any agreements so Luffy did so on his behalf. The old woman had just left a few minutes ago after checking on Law’s stitches and infection, he was doing much better after days of treatment, when Law remembered something.
“Are you skipping school?” The way Luffy ducked his head between his shoulders and avoided eye-contact gave Law his answer. “Mugiwara-ya.”
“Someone has to stay with you.” Luffy answered and hopped back on the bed, handing Law some fish to snack on.
“Doctor Kureha has a spare key, you don’t have to force yourself to stay.” That made the younger frown.
“I am not forcing myself, I’m doing this because I want to and who knows if you can even call baasan if you get sick again- I’m not leaving you alone again.” Law sighed and closed his eyes.
“Fine. But, don’t complain to me when you fail your grade or something.”
“I won’t.”
“Fail or complain?”
“Both.” Luffy huffed but settled closer to Law. “Peng was saying you should go back to Flevance as soon as you’re able to travel so you can heal properly.”
“I think that would be wise.”
“Why aren’t you talking to them yourself though?” Luffy found it odd that even though Law was somewhat better now and able to hold proper back to back conversation, he still wasn’t talking to his friends.
“They’re going to ask how this happened and then they will try to talk me out of my goals when I tell them. I don’t want to deal with that just yet.” Luffy hummed a response.
“And when do you think you’d be able enough to go back?”
“I don’t know, if it was just my shoulder, sitting for long flights would have been ok but the abdomen isn’t that friendly.”
“I can go with you or we can take you on the Sunny.” Luffy offered, wanting to help more.
“Flevance is land-locked. There’s only so far a ship can go and sea travel is worse for wounds.” Law pointed. “And I cannot have you abandon everything here for me, you’ll be wasting school time and-“
“Again, Torao, that’s my choice. I won’t complain or blame you for it.” Law hid his face under his hat not wanting Luffy to see that these were the exact words he wanted to hear.
“Anyway, I’m stuck here for the time being, until I am at least good enough to walk around the block without getting spasms.” Before Luffy could say anything to that, Law quickly added, “and this door is going to be locked during school hours so you better find yourself something to do like going to school.”
Luffy rolled his eyes and pouted. “Fine, I’ll go to school then come here. Kemurin will keep a lookout in the meantime.”
“Don’t call him to do that.”
“I didn’t, he’s been walking the block two times a day, probably looking out for you.” This was news to Law.
“What?”
“How do you know him by the way?”
“Wait, he’s been patrolling?”
“Yeah I just said that.”
“Why can’t everybody just mind their own business?” Law whined under his breath but Luffy caught it and shook his head.
“He must care too.” Luffy shrugged. “Did you call your grandfather like Kemurin told you to?”
“I’m not calling him, he’s just going to scold me for being careless and dragging his name in the mud.” Law muttered, defensive. Luffy stared at the man beside him for a while then handed Law his phone.
“Call him.”
“No.”
“Do it Torao.”
“Are you really going to bully me into calling my grandfather?”
“I won’t shut up till you do.” Luffy said resolutely and put the phone in Law’s hands again.
“Bully.” Law unlocked his phone and found Sengoku’s number, gave Luffy a scowl at his raised eyebrows then pressed ‘call.’ The phone rang and thus rose Law’s nerves. He hadn’t talked to his grandfather in years! What was he going to say and how? “He’s not going to pick up at this hour.”
“It’s only midnight.”
“He’s an old man-“ The line connected.
“Law, are you alright?” Sengoku’s voice cut through the silence of the room, concern first thing out of his mouth.
“I- hello, yes, I am find. Smoker told me to call so-“ Law started, not knowing what to say, he was caught off guard.
“Wow Torao you are awkward.” Luffy laughed.
“I will fucking smother you, shut up.” Law pushed his hat in Luffy’s face with his good arm to keep him quiet.
“You sound lively, guess I didn’t have to worry.” The old man spoke again chuckling, Luffy’s contagious laughter travelling through the line.
“I am sorry if this had caused you trouble.” Law apologized, breathed to get the words out, he had to say it, he felt an obligation to do so.
“Oh this wasn’t your fault, you are always careful, to the point that sometimes even I don’t know where you are and what you’re doing. You were sought out on purpose. I just hope you will continue to be careful about this and ask for help if you need it.”
“You aren’t going to talk me out of it?” Luffy looked up at the small voice Law asked the question in.
“No but keep me updated too.”
“If it’s safe to do so, I will.” Luffy laughed again.
“That laugh is awfully familiar.” Sengoku pointed, a sense of foreboding taking over him. Law put the phone on speaker.
“It’s Garp’s grandson, your nightmare.” Law answered, a small smile escaping him.
“Is he helping or making your situation worse?”
“Kinda both.”
“Hey!” Luffy pouted.
Sengoku laughed freely for the first time in days. His grandson was safe. “Thank you for helping Law, Mugiwara no Luffy.”
“Don’t sweat it Mister Grandpa!”
Law updated Sengoku about a few other things and his health then the old man ended the call because he felt that was the most Law would be able to talk.
“See that wasn’t so bad and he wasn’t scolding you or disappointed!” Luffy grinned.
“Yes.” The smile was still on Law’s face and in retrospect he would blame it on the medicines but in the moment, he didn’t know why he did it when he grabbed Luffy’s shoulder, brought him close enough and connected his lips to the younger’s cheek. “Thank you.”
There was silence for a few moments until Luffy realized what had happened and to the surprise of both the boys, it was Luffy’s face that was red. “Do that again!”
“Wha- no! I’m sorry! I don’t know why I did that to begin with!”
“Hey calm down! Baasan said you’re supposed to stay calm.” Luffy said looking confusedly at a guilty looking Law. “I’m staying for the night as composition.”
“Compensation.” Law corrected. “You’d have found a way to stay anyway.”
“Found one then.”
Law didn’t protest to Luffy staying the night or the one after it and the one after until Law was better enough to walk and endure long flights to go back to Flevance. His friends gave him calculated hell, as much as he could take but three of them were always present at different times to keep an eye on their captain, making sure he was actually ok and not spiraling into self-destruction. During recovery, Law could only think of ways to talk to Luffy, tell him about his problems and the surgeon really went as far as to write a list of things that kept bothering him. Law had decided that once Luffy was free from his second term examinations the following month, Law would finally talk to him.
~
Notes:
Here's the chapter!
ooooh! Who read the manga?! 1076!! WTFFFFFF!
Anyway, enjoy! <3
Chapter 33: Chapter 33
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law was enjoying the warmth of his best friend and the sunlight of the early hours in Flevance. He was restless and it was Bepo’s day off so the mink decided to nap on the roof of the building and Law followed suit. It had been a while since he had done that, just enjoyed the soft fur and softer breaths of his friend.
The rest was short-lived. Law’s phone rang. It was Luffy. Law had half the mind to ignore the call and even through his phone off the ledge to stay in the comfortable atmosphere but the vibration was annoying and it woke Law up.
“Helloooo~” The sound accidentally got dragged because Law was still drunk on sleep and warmth.
“Torao what- are you ok?”
Law cleared his throat out of embarrassment. “Yes I am fine, why did you call?”
“Well my last exam for the term is next week so I was thinking of coming to Flevance for the vacations.” Law sat up at that. Yes, since it was nearing Luffy’s end of term examinations, it had almost been a month since Law had left Goa to heal in Flevance. He was healing and after that was the hell path to recovery.
“About that…” Law started and he could feel Luffy pouting on the other end.
“Whaaaat? I wanna see youuuuu!”
“I’m not making an excuse for that, just listen.”
“Ok.”
“I was thinking of coming to Goa once your exams are over. I- I wanted to talk to you about something.”
“But I wanna come to Flevance.” Luffy whined and Law could now definitely see the pout and the younger jutting his lip out and probably stomping his feet.
“I can’t work and move well enough so you’d be confined to the building if you come here and I sort of… want to show you around again…” Law took a breath and bit his lip, this was embarrassing and very out of character for him but if there was one thing he learned from Luffy, it was to just do it and not think about it. That’s what Law was doing, saying things he wanted to say without a second thought because then he would get really stuck. It was a very cathartic approach to conversation.
“You wanna make new memories? Nishishi, then it’s fine, can’t be helped! Ok! You come to Goa then! We can have fun here!” And just like that, Luffy was onboard.
“I’ll be staying longer this time too.”
“Oh I know! I can finally show you Grey Terminal this time then!”
“Sounds like a plan, which you better not fuck up.”
~
“Saaaannnnjjiiiiiii!” Luffy sang barging in the kitchen of the Thousand Sunny where he knew his blond friend was whisking desserts for Robin and Nami.
“Food’s gonna take another hour Luffy.” Sanji said without looking up from his numerous tasks.
“It’s not that.”
“What the-?” The chef stammered, flabbergasted. If Luffy wasn’t in the kitchen for food then what was he there for? Robin looked up from her book and rested her chin on her hand, enjoying whatever Luffy was going to say this time.
“Teach me how to cook.”
“What the actual fuck?” This time Sanji actually finished his speech. When Luffy didn’t say anything else to justify his request or to elaborate, Sanji looked around the kitchen then at his friend.
To Luffy, Sanji looked uncomfortable and reluctant and that… hurt the younger. “You don’t wanna?”
“It’s not that. I don’t want to ruin my beautiful kitchens teaching your monkey ass.” Sanji corrected quickly. He didn’t want Luffy to think he wasn’t interested in teaching him, hell Sanji was wondering when Luffy would actually ask or if he would ask after he had openly declared his affections for Torao – people often came to him to learn to cook because of someone special in their lives.
“You can use the kitchen at my house. We burn stuff there all the time. The overhead cabinets are already black and charring, I don’t think I can do any worse than Ace and Sabo combined.” Luffy shrugged.
“Oh my sweet summer child…” Sanji found himself whispering with a shake of his head and Robin openly laughed.
“I would like to taste anything Luffy makes. Am I invited, Captain?” Robin asked with a grin.
“Yeah! Let’s invite everyone!” Luffy jumped, excited.
“Actually let’s not, especially not Chopper, he might have to treat everyone for food poisoning after eating your cooking.” Sanji joked and got back to his stoves.
“I’m not going to be that bad!!” Luffy defended himself.
Luffy was right. He wasn’t that bad. He was much worse.
“You damned marimo! Get the fucking water, what’re you taking your swords out for?!” Sanji yelled pushing Luffy out of the kitchen of the younger’s house.
“For the fire.” Zoro said unimpressed and proceeded to take out his swords.
“You can’t douse fire with swords! What are you, moss for brains?! Get out!” The blond kicked the green haired man out after he kicked Luffy out again and ducked just in time to avoid getting splashed from the water Nami threw at the stove.
“I leave you three alone for ten minutes!” Nami started scolding, dragging Luffy in the kitchen by his cheek and Zoro by his hair. She dropped the two on the ground and kicked them so they sat on their knees.
“The weather goddess has saved us!” Sanji fell to Nami’s feet. “No thanks to you two.” He grumbled side-eyeing his friends.
“I was coming here to drop Luffy’s sheet music for the next live and Robin tells me the kitchen is on fire. What were you even thinking! How was the kitchen even on fire with Sanji-kun around?! Where was anybody responsible?”
“Robin-chan is responsible.” Sanji said with hearts in his eyes.
“She is but she enjoys the chaos.”
“I was teaching Luffy how to cook.”
Nami shook her head with a hand on her forehead. “And what was the recipe?”
“Onigiri.” Luffy answered sheepishly.
“How did you even manage to light the entire stove on fire for onigiri?”
“I looked away for one second, it was my fault.” Sanji said solemnly.
“Yeah it’s all your fault you shitty cook.” Zoro mumbled.
“And what were you doing here?” Nami directed at the third of the trio.
“Protecting Luffy from curly.”
“Couldn’t you have started from something simple like, I don’t know, sandwiches?” Nami went back to the topic at hand and allowed Sanji to leave his place on the ground to get her something to drink. Luffy’s response to Nami was instantaneous.
“Torao doesn’t like bread and he can’t eat it.”
“Thank you.” Nami took the iced tea and sat down by the kitchen table.
“You’re welcome Nami-swaaannnn!” Sanji swooned then went to Robin.
“So you’re learning for Torao?” Luffy nodded. “That’s adorable~”
“I keep telling him he doesn’t need to learn for Torao, that guy can cook for himself.” Zoro almost… pouted. Nami raised an eyebrow.
“Are you… jealous?” She smirked at the twitch that went up the man’s spine.
“Why-why-wha-why would I be jealous, you witch?!”
“What do you mean why? Even I am envious of the attention Torao keeps getting from our Luffy.” Nami stated as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. “I don’t think I want to share our sunshine with someone we don’t even know.”
“You make Torao sound bad.” Luffy puffed his cheeks and crossed his arms. “I like him, he’s a good guy. You guys can meet him when he wants to.”
“Hello Luffy’s friends, hello Lu- why the hell is the stove dripping wet?” Ace greeted then stopped to inspect the scene before him in the kitchen.
“I accidentally set it on fire.” Luffy said looking away from his brother. He expected to be scolded, at least about safety but Ace patted him on the shoulder and wiped a fake tear.
“You really are my brother, your arsonist tendencies are just awakening, finally.” Ace sounded happy.
“No he just burned it while cooking.” Zoro clarified.
“Ohmygod! I gotta call your mom Luffy!!” Ace quickly dialed the missing brother. “Sabo get your ass here! Luffy was cooking!!”
“Never a dull day with the brothers.” Robin said from the living room and quietly kept reading.
~
Law’s shoulder was giving him hell from the longass flight to Goa, he was ok all through Flevance to Red Line International Airport but once the flight to Goa started, the fatigue worsened. Law had been having nothing but rest all his time in Flevance, his meals were catered for, his friends always accompanied him on walks to keep an eye on him, he wasn’t allowed to lock the door of his room so someone could keep checking on him and reprimand him if he was overworking himself with medical readings, all in all, he was well looked after and he let his friends take the wheel for a while which helped the surgeon actually relax. But now since he had to do everything himself, the tasks were stressing him out since he couldn’t move around much.
Law wheeled his bag behind him, he tsked at his own slow movements that were blocking the entire line behind him so he politely stepped outside of the main lane and let people pass. Once through the big doors and onto Goa soil, Law quickly made his way to the seats and catered to his aching shoulder and now aching abdomen. He still wasn’t able to go long hours without resting and he wondered if he should ring Luffy to let him know that he had arrived in Goa or to give it a day before having that rubber-ball of a human invade his space.
Law’s dilemma was answered for him with the overly excited yell of his name in the distance, the distance that was shortening frighteningly quickly.
“TORAOOOOO!” Law barely had three seconds before the owner of the voice collided with him and wrapped his arms around the older what felt like half a dozen times. “When did you get here? How long have you been waiting?” Law couldn’t hide the discomfort from coming onto his face, Luffy’s arms were jabbing at his abdomen and the younger caught that slight twitch in the muscle. “You ok? Not healed yet?”
“It’s healing very slow yes.” Law answered sitting down when Luffy let him go.
“You want me to get you a wheelchair?”
“No I can walk after some rest.”
“Ok then lemme know when you’re ready to go.” Luffy said and sat down beside Law. The older didn’t want to keep Luffy waiting so he got over his pain quick, willed it away.
“Alright let’s go.” Law moved to take the handle of his case but Luffy took it before him and shook his head.
“I’ll do it.”
“Ok…” Law was weirded out at first but realized Luffy was just being nice and caring, not letting the older fatigue himself. Once Luffy sat Law down in the cab and got back after putting his bag in the trunk, Law asked what was on his mind. “How did you know when I’d be landing?”
“Shachi told me, they said you might not be feeling well when you get here.” Luffy answered snacking on a chocolate bar that he offered Law, who politely refused.
“Dangerous intuition they have.”
“Oh yeah! Before I forget again, Kemurin brought your car around after you left, he didn’t know where else to take it so Franky saw it for repairs and stuff, it’s parked by your hotel.”
“Fuck, I left it at the port… I totally forgot.” Law cursed. “Thank you, and your friend too.”
“No problem Torao!”
After Luffy helped Law set things up in the hotel room, the older offered they go somewhere for food, he was in no mood to sit around staring at the walls he had stared it for the numerous days he was healing enough to be able to leave. He was sick of seeing the same paint and the same cracks and the- Law stopped himself before his brain threw him into an anxiety attack.
“Let’s take the car.” Law said grabbing the keys from the rack Luffy hung them on.
“You’re ok to drive? Usopp always says nobody should drive if they’re not a hundred percent well.” Luffy tilted his head in question.
“Yes, I’m well enough to drive. I won’t get us in an accident and kill you.” Law joked rolling his eyes.
“Oh I’m not worried about that, just, you were hurting back at the airport.”
Law was speechless again. Luffy was worried about him, again. The older couldn’t get used to the responsibility and care with which Luffy always pointed that Law’s well-being was foremost to the younger. He wasn’t used to any of this.
“Well I’m sick of sitting on my ass all the time so I will be driving whether I am hurting or not. If you don’t want to come along, that’s your choice.” Law shrugged and made for the door. He was not entitled to be nice in return to being treated nicely. He knew he was a shithead for it but that, in retrospect, was also a defense mechanism.
“Yeah! Let’s go take a risk!” Luffy laughed and followed the older to the car.
The two went to the Sim’s café and enjoyed their usual meals, the staff was weirdly happy to see them back, to the point that Law got a free tea and Luffy got a free meat-on-stick. Regardless, they left a heavy tip for the servers and exited the establishment. The car was parked two blocks over because parking space sucked in a rich-people area with all their big cars and self-entitlements. The walk was a welcome change for Law so he wasn’t complaining.
The only thing that was worrying Law was that he had a feeling someone was tailing him. Again. He was ok with it when he was alone but being seen out with Luffy, he was also putting a target on the younger. Law’s agitation was very obvious to Luffy.
“You’re acting like Zoro does when someone is following us.” Luffy said hands behind his head, walking all casual and carefree. Law wished he could be like Luffy.
“Someone probably is. This has been going on for a while, probably someone from the… organization that shot me.” Law answered truthfully. He needed Luffy to know what kind of danger Law carried with him at all times.
“Call Smokey?”
“No need. I want to see who it is and handle it accordingly.” Law looked at Luffy briefly before adding. “If you don’t want to get caught with me, this is your chance to leave.”
“Are you stupid? I’m not leaving you.” Luffy’s response was final and so the two continued till the block the car was parked at.
Once a few feet from the car, Law spots a dark alley and takes a deep breath. “I’m going to lure that idiot out.”
“I’m coming too.”
Law walked inside the alley in a way that he was looking for a garbage can to throw something and the moment he was halfway through towards the dead-end wall, the person following him jumped from their hiding place. Law heard the sounds of the person’s feet leaving the ground when they had decided to make that pathetic jump so the older was ready to use the attacker’s momentum against them and quickly pinned them to the nearest wall with a scalpel on their forehead and a gun pointing down the neck.
“Who sent you?” Law asked the man, he was wearing a mask so he couldn’t see the face but the build and everything was that of a man, Law was a doctor, anatomy and physiology were his strong suits.
“You got him!” Luffy noticed walking to where Law was and tilting his head to look for anything that might give the guy’s boss away.
“Yes and I will kill him if he doesn’t answer my question in the next five seconds.” Law forced the scalpel further in the guy’s forehead to pressure him.
“I’m not saying shit!” The man yelled and made to break free. Luffy watched from Law to the guy, to Law’s scalpel to his gun then to Law again, wondering is the older would really kill the person, fearful that he actually might.
“I’m giving you a chance here.” Law warned again.
“You and this little shit are dea-“ Law sighed and plunged his scalpel through the man’s neck, tearing through his blood vessels.
“Torao!” Luffy tried stopping Law but the look in the older’s eyes was... his eyes were dead.
“It will still take some time before you die so you might want to tell me who sent you.” Law crouched to the now writhing-on-the-ground man and spun his gun in his hand. The man was only drowning in his blood and couldn’t say a thing. “What? Trying to say something?” When the person glared at him, Law shrugged and took off his masks. “Am I the person you were targeting?” The look of recognition in the dying man’s eyes was all Law needed to send him on his way. “Alright, die already.” And like a certain bastard, Law emptied his gun in the body on the ground.
Luffy was too shocked to say anything. He was also very disturbed by the display. The gunshots were ringing in his ears, reminding him of a very unfortunate time. For a few minutes he couldn’t recognize the man before him. Luffy couldn’t believe that this was the same Law that had saved him, used his kind hands to make sure Luffy didn’t die and with those same hands, Law had now killed a man, and so easily at that. It was a hard thing to swallow for Luffy.
“You ok?” Law asked standing up, looking over at Luffy who didn’t seem like he was all there.
"Torao this isn't how I do things..." Luffy gulped and took steady breaths, eyes fixated on the blood pooling on the ground.
“Yeah? But I do.”
Luffy shifted his focus on Law, looking at him in disbelief. "Why? You could have handed him over to the police."
"And risk him getting out and coming after me again? Or perhaps going after someone less fortunate or handy with a gun and a scalpel? I don't think so." Law retorted sourly putting his gun and scalpel back. “I will call Smoker though, tell him about this.” Law got his phone out and searched for the white-haired officer’s number.
"But..." Luffy felt queasy talking about this to Law, he felt unsafe and on edge.
"You do things your way, I do mine. We don't talk about that. Ok?" Law said and dialed the number. When Luffy didn't answer, Law looked up and found him staring at the dead body. "Ok?" Law asked again.
Luffy raised his head and looked at Law for a few moments silently before uttering a resolute "no."
"I'm sorry, what?" Law put his phone away altogether. He felt like this needed his attention.
"No.” Luffy repeated. “You told me all that time back that I should avoid killing at all costs! Back when you saved me!"
"And did you forget I decapitated a few because they won't stay the fuck down?"
"I remember! But no Torao, killing is not ok."
"Oh grow up." Law rolled his eyes. "If I didn't kill this guy, he would have shot you and then where would we be, huh?"
"No. Killing is still not the answer." Luffy said shaking his head then stopped as realization struck. "Have you been killing people all this time?"
"Only when I absolutely have to." Law answered truthfully and began dialing Smoker again.
Luffy looked at the ground, his mind blank. He didn't know what to think of this. "See you later." The younger said, barely audible as Law turned to talk to Smoker.
"Can I drive you back?" Law offered putting the phone away for a second, feeling awkward and unusually heavy in his chest the more he looked at the hollowed expression that took over Luffy’s face.
"No..I uh.. I will walk." Luffy was still too shook. "Thanks." Law noticed the lack of a ‘see you later’ so he responded in kind.
"Yeah."
Law informed Smoker of the situation and didn’t know when Luffy left. All through the ride back after having met up with Smoker, Law kept thinking about how naïve Luffy was, opting to turn people over to the police rather than just end them altogether. He couldn't stand that kind of foolishness and weak resolve in his life. He had lost too much to kindness. Not anymore.
Luffy walked back and that gave him time to think. He always thought that Torao was only acting like he was heartless but today it looked like he actually was and that he didn't value life as much Chopper always said doctors do. Luffy thought on how Law did give the man a chance but ended up killing him nonetheless. He thought if this was how Law really was then they wouldn't get along at all because now that Luffy knew that Law killed people in cold blood, he couldn't stop this heaviness in his chest from budding. He liked Law but now he was faced with a really bad reality.
The boys both parted ways with a heavy, bitter and stinging feeling in their chests thinking now that there were actual affections, was this really the right person to fall in love with?
~
Notes:
It's officially the Comiccon week and I still have some elements left to prepare for my Sir Crocodile (Alabasta attire). My brother's doing Mihawk and I might have to do some elements for him too. My sister is doing Doffy btw <3
We are all weird XDAnyway, enjoy!
Things are getting serious for my boys <3
Chapter 34: Chapter 34
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law couldn’t sleep. His brain was replaying the images of Luffy’s horror-stricken face when Law had killed that man in the alley. He didn’t like killing any more than Luffy did but sometimes that was the only choice. Law tossed and turned but found no relief. He wasn’t about to keep simmering in this agony so he got up and pulled on his masks and coat, pocketed a scalpel, put on his slippers and went out for a walk. It was very late at night but Law was still happy to indulge himself.
The streets were empty, the lamps were still lit and the sky was mostly clear. Law didn’t want to wander far in case his injuries started aching, getting back to the hotel would be a bitch if that happened. So Law kept around in the nearby blocks, resting against stairs and iron railings when he needed to catch his breath.
“Oh damn he’s gotten really tall.” Law heard a female voice and nearly jumped in place. The entire area around him was very quiet and he was sure nobody was following him but then this happened, he had every right to be startled. “You were right, Smoker-kun, these are somehow Rosi’s genes.”
“Who the fuck-“ Law turned at the mention of his father, ready to hurl vicious things at the person but stopped when he spotted Smoker and Hina, her hair were pink as always.
“No I take it back, Rosi never used this kind of language.”
“What are the two of you doing here, are you following me?” Law asked looking around in case there were more officers hiding.
“I was scouting the block again since you encountered that guy in the alley.” Smoker answered around his cigars. “Hina decided to tag along.”
“Thanks for the cleanup again.” Law sighed and sat down on one of the stairs of the big houses, the two marines followed suit, sitting on either side of the grumpy and injured young adult, shoulders touching. “Sit somewhere else, this is very uncomfortable.”
“What, you don’t want Hina near? Hina’s offended.” The woman teased and put her arm around Law to rile him up more.
“Stop talking in third person, it’s very annoying.”
Smoker only chuckled lightly at the comment when Hina pouted, then all signs of mirth left his face. “What happened back there Law?”
“I was being followed so I confronted the guy.” Law avoided wording the entire story. He knew this was coming for him sooner or later.
“Speak clearly.” Hina scolded and Law gulped.
“I wanted to know who sent him but he was pissing me off by staying quiet so I…”
“Did you kill him because you were angry or did you kill him because letting him go would have meant looking over your shoulder every second?” Smoker provided so Law could have an easy answer.
“…both.”
“And?”
“And… he had seen Mugiwara-ya, he was with me, I couldn’t risk letting that information out- fuck I messed it up with him too- he probably hates me for life now- fuck!” Law groaned pulling his hair at the roots and burying his eyes in his palms. The two marines shared a look over’s Law’s crouched form, then Smoker decided to continue.
“Probably yes. Mugiwara has never killed a person, his fights have left bad injuries but he has never killed anyone. But if I am right about who sent that tail, you were right to have ended that mess there.”
“Mugiwara understands difficult situations too Law, quite unexpected looking at his face but he does.” Hina added.
“Yes.”
“What even is your relationship with Mugiwara anyway?” Hina asked blowing smoke from her cigarette to the side.
“They’re boyfriends.” Smoker said plainly and turned his face to the other side with the pretense of blowing smoke when Law glared at him, face red.
“Wha-? All the princesses in the world are willing to give him their hearts and Mugiwara chose you?” Hina asked, surprised and Law couldn’t have been more embarrassed.
“We are not boyfriends!” Law nearly screamed.
“Then how are you related?” The woman deflated at Law’s denial.
“He’s my- I don’t know… Stop prodding in my private life.”
“There’s our answer.”
“It stopped being prodding and private when Rosinante introduced you to us.” Smoker said and recalled when the clumsy, tall marine called all his classmates in the dead of the night because he didn’t know what to do about his son’s rising fever. They had never even thought Rosinante would be romantically interested in anyone – other than the woman who was very far away, hence out of question –, let alone he would have a child?! They didn’t even know he was back from the mission so the news really did a number on them. Smoker could clearly remember how he and Hina frantically got to the marine rest house Sengoku had arranged for Rosinante. There they had met Law for the first time. He was not only small, but ill, and very weak, and he hated nearly everyone on principle.
“Just because you saw me puke my guts out doesn’t automatically give you privileges.” Law bit back.
“Sure it does kid.” Hina ruffled Law’s hair and both the adults accidentally blew out their smokes at the same time.
“And stop smoking near me! Honestly what it wrong with all of you, dad smoked, and you three of his friends too, stop smoking in my face or give me one too.” Law was pretty sure Hina would hand him a cigarette but he was wrong.
“Sorry about that.”
“My bad.” Smoker followed and both him and Hina extinguished their death sticks.
“You are already injured, don’t add to it.” Hina reminded.
“Rosinante’s not here at the moment so we have to look after you till he gets back.” Smoker added.
“I am fine and I don’t need to be looked after like a child.” Law retorted, annoyed that he was being treated like a little kid.
“That’s what every child says.” Hina pushed grinning.
“I’m going back, you’re both driving me mad.” Law stood up from the stairs and dusted his coat.
“What, only Mugiwara has that right now?” Smoker joined Hina in the teasing.
“OHMYGOD!” If Law was an ostrich, he would have dug a hole and buried his head in it. Smoker and Hina laughed openly. These adults were pros at embarrassing him, just like his father was, no wonder they were all friends. Regardless, Law was grateful for them, they were not only looking out for his well-being but they had also managed to make Law see that he shouldn’t be beating himself up about having to kill someone dangerous so he wouldn’t risk exposure of someone important to him.
“Go back and try to sleep Law.” Hina smiled and lit her cigarette back up.
“Stop smoking dammit!” Law took the nicotine from her hand and snuffed it under his shoes. “I am a doctor and I will not have you ruin your health before my eyes.”
“Come say it to us when you’re on the right side of the law.” Smoker challenged and stood up with his partner. Law didn’t think he could say anything to that. The two were still thinking of his benefit.
“When…” Law started. “When that happens, you both better be ready to give up your vices or I will be having you benched from duty for substance abuse.” Law finished with an evil grin.
Smoker and Hina were shocked. Law sounded hopeful to them and there had been only one instance before where Law was been hopeful, it was when his clumsy idiot of a father was still with him. When Law had lost Rosinante, he was back to despair. But now, both of Rosi’s friends were seeing the same hope in the eyes of the boy before them and they knew who to thank for it, another clumsy idiot.
“We’ll leave our health in your good hands then doctor.” Hina waved and turned to leave.
“Talk to Mugiwara.” Smoker added and left with the woman.
Law returned to his room in much higher spirits than he left with. Meeting Hina with Smoker was a lot to process for the surgeon’s tired brain and since there were no guards up, he let himself feel happy at the care both the marines relayed hidden in vague and clear words. They made Law realize that since he was doing criminal things to achieve his goals, it was affecting his relationships with people around him. Law realized if he wasn’t involved in anything bad, there would have been no risk of exposing Luffy to it even accidentally. Law realized he might be… happy even. But before those thoughts consumed him, Law shook his head off them and focused on the issue at hand. He needed to talk to Luffy and set the record straight, he came to Goa for that, and he would not leave without having accomplished his task.
~
Luffy slept restless after that awkward parting with Torao and his lack of sleep was visible not only in the form of dark under-eyes but he was also bumping into random things all over Goa, wherever he went. Luffy was at a loss, he didn’t know what to do in such a situation. He thought he was mature enough and that things were easy enough that even he could solve problems but clearly that wasn’t the case and Luffy knew this now. He knew he needed someone to help him make sense of things and of thoughts going through his brain at such a high speed that it was making him dizzy.
So Luffy sought out Zoro.
The aspiring swordsman was napping on the grassy deck of the Thousand Sunny and was probably the only person Luffy knew who wouldn’t try to coax out the background and context of the conversation that Luffy was about to drop on him.
“Oi Zoro.” Luffy called standing beside his friend’s sleeping form. It didn’t look like the guy would budge anytime soon so Luffy tried again. “Come on Zoro, I need your help.”
That did the trick. The green-haired man opened his eyes and furrowed his brows at the conflict he felt in the air around his captain. “What’s up?”
Luffy sat down beside his friend and hugged his knees. He decided he wouldn’t stall the conversation and beat about the bush. “Is it ok to kill people?”
Zoro was frankly surprised at the question, he knew Luffy was having some problems but he would never have guessed it was this. He wanted to help his friend and got on it with the same no-bullshit way as Luffy did with his question. “Not when you have a choice Luffy.”
"What if that person is sent by someone who wants me dead and if I don't kill him, he would try again or kill someone else, then what?" That was weirdly specific, even to Zoro but he decided to not pry nonetheless.
"Whatever happened to turning them to the police?" Zoro had to ask where Luffy stood in that ground. The younger hid his face in his knees for a groan.
"What if they are able to escape the police?" Luffy countered almost instantly as if he had been thinking about this for a while. Zoro sighed and sat up a little.
"Look I don't know what brought this on and I won't ask either but killing is never justified. But sometimes, you only have two bad choices so you choose the less bad and that's killing someone."
"But... it's still bad... isn't it?" Luffy tilted his head in confusion, every one of his friends could differentiate between good and bad so easily but Luffy himself only ever did what felt right to him, the standards of morals the entire world went by did not apply to him, he just couldn’t go by them.
"It is. Like I said, only two bad options.” Zoro could see Luffy was now even more conflicted. “I don’t know if you're asking for yourself or someone else but their past also makes a difference in this situation. Maybe someone in their past let the person go and turned them over or something but paid the price heavily, that also influences people's choices you know."
"Huh." Luffy breathed, it made sense to him now. He knew Torao wasn’t exactly from a healthy past so maybe Torao had lost something or someone to that kind of a situation before, maybe that’s why he did what he did. Luffy then looked at his friend with genuine curiosity, eyes promising no bias. "What would you do if you were in such a situation?"
Zoro laughed. "I've killed my fair share of people too, Luffy, so I am probably not the best person to ask about this."
"No, but still." Luffy insisted. Zoro relented.
"If I know I can't trust the police and I know that the culprit would get out, leak information on me, kill someone else or kill someone close to me, I'd probably end that bastard's life too."
"But why..." Luffy turned completely to face Zoro who had now sat up properly to match gazes with the younger.
"I can't be with everyone I care about all the time and while I do trust them to take care of themselves, most of them are just civilians who haven't taken up arms in their entire lives. What kind of a person would I be if I knowingly let a monster loose and one of my people pay the price?" Zoro knew his answer was strict but it was true. He had always admired Luffy’s strong conviction in battles and he had never once considered him foolish or naïve for not killing his opponents so he knew Luffy wasn’t asking for himself. It was probably a choice that his captain needed to make that involved a certain man.
"I still don't like it!" Luffy pouted and flopped like a fish after falling backwards on the grass to lay down.
"Trust me Luffy, anybody with a shred of decency doesn't like taking a life. It's a heavy decision that comes with an even heavier conscience."
~
Luffy decided to take some time to get his thoughts together on how he really felt about Torao after the latest ordeal, he didn’t need to think long, his mind kept getting back to the fact that he liked Torao and nothing was going to change that but he still needed some confirmations from the older before completely making his mind. So Luffy was calm when he spotted Law on his way to the Sim’s café, it seemed like Torao was doing the same.
.
Law was mentally reeling at the lack of response to the texts he sent to Luffy about meeting at the Sim’s café to talk. Luffy texted him six times a day to remind Law to eat his meal of the time but that was it, there was utter silence to anything else that Law managed to text. It had been two days and Law was sure Luffy hated him. Smoker and Hina had somewhat managed to lift his spirits that he did nothing wrong and that Luffy had an open enough mind to understand but Law now thought it was all just pep talk so Law would swallow his pride and talk to the younger.
So here Law was, walking to the Sim’s café in the middle of the night to down his loud brain in some good tea that would probably lull him to sleep, like tea sometimes did for him. One minute Law’s brain was loud like a truck horn but it went silent as soon as Law’s eyes went to Luffy, standing in front of him, also making for the café. Law didn’t know it was possible for him to be that worried about perceptions someone might have for him but it was Luffy so Law gave a fuck about it.
Luffy didn’t say anything, just nodded in silent recognition and went for the door. Once inside the establishment, Law thought he should sit separately since it didn’t look like Luffy would be talking to him so he stopped at the table nearest to the door. He was about to sit down when Luffy pulled his arm and dragged Law to their usual table and sat him down, sitting in front of him.
Law wanted to talk to Luffy about everything that was going on, he wanted to clear the air even if after that Luffy didn’t like him anymore. Law knew what he did was bad but the world he lived in had serious consequences and he wasn’t willing to let those fall on innocent people.
Luffy unknowingly avoided eye contact, he hadn’t looked up ever since the both sat down. The younger could feel the discomfort radiating from Torao and he wanted to make it go away but this was so difficult, he didn’t know how to talk about this. He only knew how to shoot straightforward questions and he felt he should have learned about that ‘delicacy’ Nami always talked to him about.
“If you are upset with me because of the incident, I need you to talk to me.” Law said, voice small but firm, trying to give off that he was ok and cool with anything but inside, he was falling apart. There was no answer for a minute and Law felt something break in him, he didn’t even know when something had built but it was broken now.
"Do you like killing people?" Luffy asked instead, eyes finally meeting, taking Law by surprise.
"I don't." Law found himself answering almost instantly, without thinking that he probably sounded like a hypocrite, murdering people in alleys and saying he didn’t like killing people. But Luffy glimpsed at something else when Law answered, he saw only truth.
Luffy heaved a sigh of relief and grinned. "Ok! Then Torao is a good guy!"
Law could only stare. He had been worrying his brain rotten for two days and Luffy goes and says this and all his worries just suddenly disappeared. Law realized he was down bad. Law also realized that Luffy hadn’t been sleeping well and that he probably also had been thinking a lot about this.
"Did...something happen?" Law asked, pulling his sleeve down more towards his wrist.
"I asked my friend about this and he told me about lots of stuff about perspective."
"Very insightful of your friend."
"Yeah Zoro's the best!!" Luffy grinned again and called for the waitress they had dismissed before. Law was too relieved to say anything other than what he wanted to consume at the moment. “Did you get my texts? Did you remember to eat?”
“I tried.” Law answered truthfully, putting his rice aside. “Why didn’t you answer my texts?”
Luffy looked up from his glass and almost immediately looked away. “Sabo took my phone when I had been sleeping all day and staying up all night. Usopp taught me to time texts so they would get sent on their own. I still don’t have my phone.”
“Why was your schedule like that?” Law found himself asking instead of getting impressed that Luffy scheduled texts for him so he would remember to eat before his phone got confiscated.
“Really couldn’t sleep at nights.” Luffy took another drink of his cola. “I’ve been sorta coming here at random hours, thought I might catch you.”
Law took a deep breath after hearing this. Luffy hadn’t changed his mind about liking Law so Law himself needed to tell Luffy why he came to Goa in the first place.
“You look like you gotta poop, if you wanna say something, do it Torao.” Luffy pushed.
“There are a lot of things that need to be followed up after what I tell you and all of those are important so please don’t negate any of those.”
“If it’s important to Torao, I won’t ignore it.” Luffy agreed.
“Ok. Ok good.” Law breathed. “Since you haven’t changed your mind about your affections for me even after having seen me kill a man, I know it’s against your way of doing things but you’re still here so I guess, I don’t have any more excuses to stall-“
“You’re stalling.” Luffy sniggered but it got caught in his throat when Law rolled his eyes with a beautiful smile and the following words came out of his mouth.
“I like you like not-friends, Luffy.”
~
Notes:
Not counting the day of the comiccon, there is only one day left. I hope it goes well.
Anyway, enjoy! <3
Ayyy, Law you slow bastard, you finally said it! <3
Chapter 35: Chapter 35
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“I like you like not-friends, Luffy.”
Luffy stared at Law for a while, eyes all wide and round before the words really registered. In retrospect, Law considered it his fault for saying something like this when Luffy was eating because as soon as Luffy realized what Law had confessed, he spit the contents of his mouth and it all happened to land on the older’s face.
“Excellent manners.” Law said wiped his face. Still hidden behind the tissues, he decided to torture Luffy a little. “I take it back, you’re too childish.”
“Wha-?!” Luffy jumped on the table instantly and smothered Law in a hug, shaking him. “That’s not fair Torao! You can’t take it back! I’m sorry!” When Luffy opened his teary eyes, he saw Law biting his lips to keep himself from laughing. The younger realized Torao was only teasing. “That’s mean Torao! I really thought you were gonna take it back!”
“I won’t, now get off the table you monkey.” Law shook his head, smiling. Luffy reluctantly sat back in his seat and Law cleared his throat so everyone that was staring, would look away.
“Wait- you said you had something else to say too.” Luffy pointed, stuffing his face again, he was too excited to eat but he would never deny himself food, no matter the occasion.
“Yes but…” Law breathed and scratched his left arm looking around.
“Oh you wanna go somewhere else? Too many people here?”
Law stared at Luffy for the nth time, how was Luffy able to pick on these things without the older putting it into words? It impressed Law all the time! “I’d prefer that, yes, too many people.”
“I know just the place!” Luffy quickly finished his food and the two were out of the café.
“Where are we going?” Law inquired when Luffy kept walking without explaining about their destination.
“First, the convenience store.”
“Why?”
“We need snacks Torao.” Luffy said like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“You just ate.” Law pointed then shook his head when Luffy grinned.
“Nishishi, it’s for the night, not right now.” Law was still not sure what Luffy was planning but he was onboard before he knew it. Luffy bought a lot of snacks, that was soda, chocolates, chips, jellies, candy, beef jerky and a lot of other things Law didn’t care to notice because the younger kept filling the basket like it was his last day on the planet. After the weird glances from everyone at the checkout and Luffy carrying ten bags, Law two, both the boys exited the store.
“I still have no idea why you need this much.”
“You’ll see.” Luffy grinned. “And if that’s heavy for your arm, let me carry it.”
“I can carry two bags in one hand easily, I’m not a feeble princess.”
“Yeah you’re not but your other shoulder might get tired and start hurting.”
“I will hand the stuff over to you when that happens.” Law negotiated, impressed.
“Deal.”
After a few ten minutes of walking, Law spotted the roads getting thinner and rockier and the surroundings getting greener. “Uh… Mugiwara-ya, I know I’m not from Goa but even I can tell that you’re leading me into the forest.”
“Yeap.” Luffy agreed easily but did not elaborate.
“Why the hell are we going in the forest in the middle of the night?” Law tried again. “Are you going to murder me?”
“You’ll see.”
Law tried not panicking but the thicker the trees got, he began to worry a little. The moon light was getting dimmer with the obstruction from the trees, and instead of letting his nerves take over him, Law resigned himself to his fate and followed Luffy. If the younger wanted to murder him, he’s either had done that already or he would do it soon.
What awaited Law at the end of the long walk was not murder though. It was a huge tree, the likes of which Law hadn’t seen before. Law turned to Luffy who had stopped, to ask him where they were but he saw the younger looking up at the tree with a soft smile on his face. Law hadn’t seen much of that before so he was pulled in by the beauty of it.
“This was our pirate hideout when we were young, Ace, Sabo and me.” Luffy said and set the bags on the grass. Law followed to where Luffy was looking before and saw a tree-house. “When you said you were coming to Goa to talk, I asked Franky to help me fix this place, in case you wanted to be away from people. I left the pirate flag as it was though.”
“You could have spared me and told me we were walking to a tree-house.” Law breathed a sigh of relief.
“Franky built it so it’s safe, so Torao, you go first.”
“What?” Law asked, not understanding what Luffy was saying.
“Go first, climb the stairs.” Luffy repeated and took the bags Law was still dumbly carrying.
“I- ok.” Law let Luffy take the bags from him and walked to the ladder type stairs on the tree. He took a hold of the thick bamboo and shook it. He needed to check the integrity of the structure.
“It’s safe!” Luffy called and laughed. Law sighed and took a deep breath putting one foot on the first step and before he knew it, he was climbing. Halfway through, the doctor stopped and looked down to admire the morbidity of the situation, if he should slip and let go of the ladder, he would surely crack his skull and break his neck and die when he would fall. Scanning the ground, Law spotted Luffy staring intently at him or well… something on him. Following Luffy’s direction of sight, the older’s face turned red from embarrassment. Luffy noticed this but before he could say anything, Law did. “Do not comment about my ass!”
“What ass?!” Luffy yelled back and laughed.
“You fucking-!” Did he just imply that I have a flat ass?!
“Be careful Torao, your ass is alright!” Law’s face got redder by the second so he quickly climbed the rest of the way. Once on the platform, Law laid down to rest a little, his lungs were burning. “You ok up there?!” Luffy sounded much closer than he would have had he been on the ground so Law took a peek.
“Isn’t that heavy?” Law asked gesturing to the twelve bags Luffy was carrying in his arms and climbing with them.
“This is nothing! I once carried two of my friends up the mountains in Drum to get to old lady Kureha. That was fun! Nishishi!”
“In the cold?!”
“Yeah! I almost lost my arms!” Luffy was still laughing and Law was reeling. This guy he liked had no sense of self-preservation and it was triggering Law’s anxiety to blaring levels.
“Do you even think before you act?!”
“Why waste time thinking,” Luffy began and climbed the rest of the way, joining Law on the outward platform, “when you can just act.”
“Oh no I like a no-neuron human.” Law whined and hid his face in his hands for a while.
“I know that! It’s the kidney cell right?” It was Law’s turn to laugh now.
“It’s a brain cell. Kidney cells are nephrons.”
“Close!”
“Not even! Imagine having kidneys in your head.” Law toned his laughing down to chuckling, he felt light and good.
“Come on, get up.” Luffy held his arms out to pull Law up and he did just that when Law put his own hands in the awaiting ones, trusting Luffy again. “Look!”
Law walked to the short edge and looked at the vast forest beneath him. It didn’t look like he was climbing too high when he was doing so but now that he could see it from that point, it was just magnificent. The moon was bright and shining over every leaf that was visible, it was the sun but at night for real. The breeze was stronger up there too, with little to no obstruction.
“I like it.”
“Nishishi, I knew you would.” Luffy stared at Law’s face that was just peaceful from seeing all that was in front of him and he was so glad he had a special place that he could share with Torao now. “Ace and Sabo don’t come here anymore so I got this place all to myself! Come on in.”
Law followed Luffy inside the treehouse, very excited because this was his first treehouse experience and he had always wanted to be in one since he was a child. Flevance had more buildings than trees and even then Law was more of a nose-in-the-books kind of a child so he would have never built a treehouse or visited one on his own. Luffy opened another new experience for him and for that, Law was grateful.
The interior was simple, but for Law it was kind of fancy. There was a designated space for shoes, and the other entire area was cushioned, the floor and half the walls, both. The roof was surprisingly accommodating as if it was designed with the thought of tall people in mind. Law knew none of Luffy’s brothers were that tall and they couldn’t have thought about this building it as children, so this was an added-later feature. The windows were curtained but there was enough moonlight to make out the shape and colours.
Luffy put the bags in one corner and sat down beside it, patting the area in front of him for Law to take. The older took off his shoes and also sat down. Luffy passed Law a blanket which the older gladly took and wrapped around himself, he would need the comfort going into the difficult conversation. Both the boys looked at each other until Law looked away. He wanted to tell Luffy things but he was afraid now, the air around them was comforting and peaceful but Law knew he was going to ruin that when he would start speaking so he was delaying it as much as he could.
“Torao, just say it.” Luffy pushed. “I’m not going to hate you for anything you say right now.”
Law looked over at Luffy again, the honest eyes staring back at him, every word that the younger uttered as true as his love for meat. Law knew Luffy wouldn’t judge but that’s what he was most afraid of. He was afraid that Luffy wouldn’t even consider Law’s problems as problems and jump into things headstrong and then Law would have to stop hiding behind the excuses he had been plotting as a defense mechanism. Law was afraid that Luffy would make him more hopeful. Law was afraid that he would learn to love again and lose it and-
“To-ra-o.” Law snapped out of his racing thoughts. “It’s just us here, whatever you have to say, it’s safe here.”
Law was being an asshole, first making Luffy wait to come to a decision and now delaying the explanations he owed to the younger. So the older took a breath and looked down at the floor. “I know I said I like you like not-friends and I mean it but… Luffy I… I have problems.” Thankfully, Luffy stayed quiet to let Law speak. “I… I am weird – I actually made a list wait-“ Law’s face turned red at the soft sniggering from Luffy while the doctor haphazardly searched for the list in his pants. Law opened the paper with shaking hands and went over what he had written. In that moment he couldn’t read his own handwriting – fuck he was such a doctor! Frustrated, Law crumbled the paper and threw it aside. “Fuck it.” The surgeon pinched between his eyes and just let his thoughts loose. “I’m selfish Luffy, I don’t like sharing, I have hurt people for putting their hands on something I didn’t want to share- then I just, I am not vocal enough, even if my thoughts are killing, I won’t be able to tell you about it, I can’t just use words and tell you what’s ailing me, most of the times I don’t understand what’s wrong with me myself- I refused to show weakness and make myself vulnerable, I can’t completely open up about things and disclose everything- There is a lot of behavior that triggers me, makes me angry, sometimes you do those things without knowing too- then I don’t like being touched all the time, sometimes it would get so bad that I would snap at you without wanting to then I’d feel bad about it- then comes the part where I can’t sleep most of the time and you already know it but I have this bad habit of not letting anyone know when I am suffering, I don’t do this purpose, I just don’t think myself worthy of being cared for- I-I like to stay indoors so you’d quickly get bored of me- I’m just not fun, I don’t like talking much either, I get irritated over the smallest things, I panic and get angry when things go out of routine and plans- I- Luffy I like you but I am not worth all this trouble.”
Law’s heart was beating so hard and loud that he only heard Luffy’s voice when the younger took both of Law’s hands in his own and smiled, that action silenced everything. “I’ll take it Torao. You’re worth it.”
This was what Law was afraid of, Luffy just accepting all his flaws. Law tried to free his hands but Luffy held on. Law couldn’t help the panic that went through him at the plain and quick acceptance. “No… let’s not- let’s not do this. It’s going to be very hard loving someone like me, so much baggage, so many things to consider, it's not going to work..." Law was avoiding eye contact.
"Well if the same things worked on everyone then it would all be easy as meat. Loving you won't be hard, just different."
"My walls are very layered and high and indestructible." Law insisted.
"I’m not breaking those walls Torao,” Luffy started looking at Law like he was stupid for even thinking that, “it took you a long time to build those so I won't break them." Law looked at Luffy with both eyebrows raised. "Either give me a key or watch me climb them. I will reach you anyhow."
Law was awestruck. This was Luffy, and he was not going to budge. Maybe it won’t be as bad as Law was thinking and making it all out to be, his friends always said he did that. Maybe hope wouldn’t be all that bad, maybe acceptance would be good for him. Law sighed and smiled weakly. "You're going to break a bone or hundred jumping off that kind of height."
"Shishishi, then you can patch me up! Problem solved!!" Luffy grinned. “Can I kiss you now?”
“No.” Law’s answer was quick and firm. Luffy’s face fell.
“Whyyyyyyyy?!”
“I- why do you want to kiss me anyway?” Law turned the question so he wouldn’t have to answer.
“I wanna try it because it’s you.” Law couldn’t bring himself to terms with the fact that Luffy was not only waiting for Law to come to a decision but he was also waiting for this. Law owed him these answers too.
“I, I am not comfortable with that kind of thing and I want to wait and see where this goes to start something like that- and…” Law pursed his lips because Luffy would definitely not like the next part.
“And what?”
“You’re… underage.”
“I AM NOT!” Luffy stood up. Law looked up at him with a raised eyebrow.
“Look, according to Flevance laws, the ones I grew up with, you are underage.”
“According to Goa laws, the ones I grew up with, I am an adult!” Luffy imitated Law.
“This is going to be a problem.”
“How about you consider me adult at eighteen?” Luffy negotiated wanting to solve this problem.
“Middle ground then, not seventeen or twenty, middle would be eighteen and a half.” Law calculated.
“But that’s so far!”
“You chose eighteen because it was closer? You sneaky-“
“Eighteen and a half, fine.” Luffy covered his embarrassment.
“I’m sorry but we are going to have to set some rules and boundaries for the test period and-“
“Torao stop. Just tell me when you want to do something and not want to do something. It’s not hard.”
The next words were out of Law’s mouth before he could register them. “You won’t force me?”
In that particular moment Luffy hated the world that Law lived in, for him to have to ask such a question. “I won’t.” Luffy confirmed and hugged his Torao, slightly more aware that Law wasn’t kidding when he said he had problems, something had happened to Law, something he wasn’t willing to share at the moment but it was something related to the words that had escaped him without his permission. It was Luffy’s job and responsibility now to keep that safe and make sure Torao was ok. “I won’t make you do anything you don’t want to.”
“Thank you.” Law breathed in the hug and felt grateful to Luffy for not asking questions about that slight misstep. Law was looking forward to seeing what the future had in store for him.
~
Notes:
I am sorry for this being so late and short!
Some updates are that I hate getting an echocardiogram - bruises for a week!
My Sir Crocodile cosplay got an Honorary Mention at the comiccon~ <3
You can find me on Instagram as @wasia_w_holehearted if you want to see some pictures of my cosplays
We went to see the Demon Slayer movie in cinema, to spare everyone who hasn't seen it yet, the movie is really just the last two episodes of the Entertainment District Arc and the first episode of the Swordsmith Village Arc. It was nice watching it on a big screen, I enjoy Demon Slayer on big screens.
My uncle's here and well, I don't like my relatives - thank fuck I have work the entire next week he would be here, I won't have to socialiseI will try my best to update timely again
Thank you for all your continued support and love <3As always, enjoy! <3
Chapter 36: Chapter 36
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law stared at the wooden roof of the treehouse with half-lidded eyes, the sunlight was surprisingly only filtering in through the windows when the curtains swayed from the wind, other than that, the cabin was dark and chilly. The doctor had been awake for a few hours and considered it too early to wake Luffy since they both slept at just about sunrise, the younger talked nonstop and kept consuming so much sugar that Law had to reluctantly eat more than necessary so he could keep Luffy’s consumption under control. They both had been in a food coma soon after and it was Luffy who had fallen asleep first.
Law still didn’t want to wake Luffy but his shoulder and abdomen were starting to ache, he hadn’t applied his medicine last night and he was now bearing its effects. He hadn’t known he would be spending the night at a treehouse so he didn’t take his medicines with him when he went for the café. He needed his medicines before the soreness turned into actual pain and before it rendered Law unable to descend the treehouse stairs.
“Luffy.” The older called. “Luffy wake up.” The younger only stirred and rolled over to Law. “Wake up, I have to get to my medicines at the hotel. I would go alone but I know I’d get lost in the forest.”
“Ok lesgo.” Luffy slurred immediately getting up and drinking two entire bottles of water to wake himself up. “You ok getting down on your own?”
Law’s face turned red from embarrassment. “Yes, I can manage right now.”
“Ok. I can carry you if you want-“
“That won’t be necessary!”
“Nishishi shy Torao.” Luffy sniggered gathering his things and descending first. “I will catch you if you fall.”
“If I fall, please let me die.” Law waited at the edge.
“No can do Torao, we are finally boyfriends, I wanna be with you forever.”
Law hid his face under his hat, Luffy was always so vocal. “Boyfriends?” Law has to ask.
“Yeah, that’s what Ace calls it with Marco.” Luffy stopped halfway down as if something occurred to him and rested his elbows on the step nearest to them and looked up Law. “Let’s set up a rule right now.”
“I’m listening.” Law was curious since Luffy was setting the first rule. LUFFY.
“You’re not allowed to make jokes about wanting to die.” The boy was frowning.
Law raised an eyebrow. “What?”
“Torao I know I am idiot but I can guess something happened with you and you want to die. So, as long as we are together, you are not allowed to make jokes about it. This is just for the jokes ok? When you feel like wanting to die, you come talk to me alright? I will help you.”
Even if Law was an ostrich, he knew he wouldn’t be able to dig a hole deep enough to hide his face or his entire self. Law knew he made jokes about dying but that was a manifestation of his declining mental health and Luffy, without really understanding and knowing why Law made these jokes, picked on the repetition and offered help, Law was touched and a bit annoyed because he wanted to agree to the rule and not agree because those kinds of jokes were attached to his personality and he would have to give them up. Regardless, the way Luffy offered help, Law couldn’t refuse.
“Deal, but only if you stop calling yourself an idiot.” Law provided, remembering the time of Luffy’s outburst in his infirmary. “Promise to call each other out for the misspoken ones?”
“You got it Torao.” Luffy grinned, he looked relieved and Law wondered why he was even considering not agreeing to the rule. If he got to see Luffy grin like that as a reward, he would probably do anything he asked.
“Be careful on your way down, don’t get distracted.”
Once Luffy bounded off the last few steps, Law found firm footing and descended the treehouse stairs as quick as he could, he didn’t want to extend the possibility of Luffy commenting about his ass. The moment Law’s feet touched the ground, Luffy took one of his hands and they were off to walk out of the forest.
The younger was very sleepy and was literally walking with his eyes closed but Law trusted Luffy because he remembered how much he used to talk about his days in the forest when Luffy was with Law in Flevance. Luffy crossed the forest purely on muscle memory and both arrived on concrete pavement some time later and from there, Law took charge, he remembered most of the roads by now from his late night walking habits. The doctor stopped to buy food and Luffy barely noticed, then they were on their way to the hotel.
Law put his things on the coffee table along with the food. “You go ahead and eat, I’m going for a bath.”
“Mhmmok.” Luffy answered eyes still closed and Law suppressed a laugh seeing the younger eat while sleeping.
Law went for his bag and pulled out fresh clothes and his rubbing medicines then went for the shower. It was quick and Luffy was still eating when he got back but he was slightly more awake by then. The older sat down beside his boyfriend and slid the towel a little back to access his shoulder wound.
“Can I do it?” Luffy asked eyes going from the medicine container on the table to Law’s shoulder.
“Do you have experience?” Law asked, unsure. He remembered Luffy had applied ointment on his hand when he busted his knuckles that one time but it was superficial and not a proper flesh injury like the current one and Law was sort of afraid that the younger would accidentally apply more pressure than necessary and Law would not be able to hide it and then Luffy would end up blaming himself. Law’s brain was a mess.
“Not really but you can teach me. I want to take care of you.”
“Alright. It’s more than a month old but it’s still sensitive on direct touch so be careful not to press too much on it accidentally, the area around it can handle some pressure but not much.” Law explained and realized he was confusing the younger. “Ok how about you start and I can guide you.”
“Ok! Just lemme go wash my hands, Chopper always does that.” When Luffy got back, he sat down in front of Law and scooped up the paste and looked at the older for directions.
“Start from the center and work your way till here.” Law pointed to the radius that included his collarbone. “Thin layers so it gets absorbed alright.”
“Got it.” Luffy first spread the medicine on the whole area that the doctor pointed at and very gingerly touched the pink flesh that was where the bullet had went through. “Will you get a scar?”
“You can put more force, and yes, a scar would remain but maybe it would be light like all my other ones.” When it didn’t look like Luffy was going to put more pressure to rub the medicine, Law took the younger’s hand and helped him along.
“It’s squishy!” Luffy laughed when his fingers pressed a little on the exposed flesh. “Is that what we are like beneath our skins?”
Law was surprised at the question but Luffy had always been curious about weird things so it shouldn’t have been that surprising. Law grinned. “Yes and it is so much fun to poke and prod at it.”
“Is that why you became a doctor?” Law had withdrawn his hand and the younger was doing a good job all on his own.
“I became a doctor because my parents were doctors and back then I wanted to help people.”
“You don’t want to help people now?”
“I do but… things are different now.”
“How?”
Law closed his eyes and sat back, Luffy moved forward to rub the medicine properly. The surgeon wanted to answer truthfully but guessed it was too early for that, maybe he would die or they would break up because Law was too much for Luffy so Law wouldn’t even have to explain. Regardless, the older answered as much as he could. “There are other things that have priority right now.”
Luffy hummed a curious response. “Like what?”
“Let’s not do this on our first day.”
Luffy had a hunch whatever Law’s plans were for his own future were not that good and probably not that long-term either, in his experience, anybody who avoided talking about the future was someone who didn’t see one for themselves. “It’s ok, you can talk to me when you want to.”
“Thank you.”
When Luffy was done with the shoulder, he shifted to the abdomen and applied the medicine there too with Law’s help because it was worse than the shoulder one. After Luffy washed his hands, he dragged Law to sleep again. It wasn’t until much later that the two got woken up by Luffy’s phone ringing.
“Yeah?” Luffy answered the call sleepily and moved closer to Law but the older had already gotten up and went to the bathroom.
“You are coming today right? Boss thinks you aren’t.” Dogra’s voice came out of the phone.
“What time was it again?”
“In an hour.”
“Ok yeah I’m coming.” Luffy reluctantly left the bed and rubbed his eyes until Law got out of the bathroom. “I gotta go.”
“Ok.” Law grabbed his phone and sat down when Luffy got up.
“You’re coming with.”
“Where?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“Remember Dadan?” Luffy paced around until he went out to sit on the sofa and Law followed.
“The thug your grandfather made you live with?”
“Yeah her, I have to meet her today, so you’re coming along.” Luffy said simply.
“And why do you think I should?” Law couldn’t follow, he didn’t understand what Luffy was getting at.
“We are together, she is like my mom but Sabo’s my actual mom, but she cares even though I hated her and the thugs in the beginning and then everyone I know who’s in a relationship always introduces their partner to their parents, so that’s why.”
“Right.” It made sense to Law but it was still unexpected. “Does she know about us?”
“Everybody does, they all kinda guessed this would happen when I kept talking about you. Man, people are amazing. They can predict the future.”
“Ok… But won’t I be intruding? I don’t want to go unannounced, she’s only expecting you-“
“Nah, it’s ok. You know we got into trouble with some thugs one day and Sabo had to abandon his shelter so Ace and I, we took him to live with us at Dadan’s. She was so surprised to find another kid in the morning.” Luffy laughed at the recollection. “But she accepted him, took care of all of us, in her own way.” Law thought it was awfully sober and grown-up coming from Luffy but he looked so peaceful recalling all the events. “She’ll accept you too.”
“Alright. Do I need to take something with me? You said she’s a thug, so she likes what, weapons, sake?”
“I dunno, I just take some fresh catch whenever I go.”
“What the fuck- that’s the- what do you mean fresh catch? Where do you even get it? Are you suggesting hunting?”
“Duh, and catch from the forest, I always hunt some animal before going.” Luffy shrugged.
“And you never have trouble with any authorities that see you hauling a dead animal in town?” Law raised an eyebrow and seriously started wondering what kind of a lifestyle Luffy had sustained before he got to know the younger.
“Nobody bothers me.”
“…alright.”
“But you can’t hunt right now with your injuries so I’ll do it ok?”
“Do we even have that kind of time?”
“It only takes ten minutes Torao.” Law didn’t know what to feel at this, ashamed, threatened, stupid, impressed, turned on? He didn’t know.
“I’ll buy some sake then.”
“Ok!” Luffy jumped off the sofa and went to put his shoes on. “I’m sending you the maps pin, you head there while I go catch a beast.”
Both the boys parted ways at the hotel lobby. Law went ahead and bought a lot of expensive alcohol, without tasting it, he decided to trust the man behind the desk to guide him right. Luffy went into the jungle and straight for the river.
“What the fuck?” Law’s jaw dropped at the ‘catch’ on Luffy’s shoulder when the two met near the house. “That’s a whole ass crocodile!” It was bigger than perhaps three Luffys combined.
“Yeah! Croco meat is so good with rice! You gotta try some!” Luffy was unscathed from his hunting endeavor and all grins as he led the way and knocked on the door.
The door was opened by a big woman with curly orange hair and a cigarette in her mouth, Law supposed she was Dadan. She looked from Luffy to the crocodile in his arms, to Law, then back to Luffy. “Who’s this?”
“Torao, my boyfriend.” Luffy answered the woman and made to head inside the house but was stopped.
“Wait.” Dadan stepped closer to Luffy and sniffed the crocodile first, then the boy. “Magra! Dogra!” Two men stepped from behind the woman and one took the dead animal from Luffy and the other handed the woman a hose. “You,” Dadan turned to Law, “when did you last take a bath?”
“Uh… this morning.” Law answered on autopilot, he wasn’t expecting such a question.
“Good. Come stand here.” The woman pointed to inside the doorway. Law handed the sake to the thug who led him inside and watched what was about to happen.
“Dadan please, I promise I took a bath yesterday!” Luffy screamed, defending himself against something he knew very well was going to happen.
“Doesn’t smell like it.” Dadan answered and extended her hand to take Luffy’s strawhat which the younger quietly obliged to. The woman put the hat on Law’s head and stepped more on the road. “You guys know what to do.”
A few voices of “Yes boss!” came to Law’s ears before the hose was turned on and Luffy got sprayed with water, in the middle of the street. Law couldn’t help the chuckles that escaped him at the display at Luffy’s flailing arms trying to protect himself against the onslaught. When the water turned off, two guys walked past Law with soap and a long-handle brush. They threw the soap on Luffy who was still on the ground and proceeded to rub the brush all over him.
“You’re treating me worse than Pochi!” Luffy yelled, now dripping with soap, standing facing the curly haired woman and staring at the hose that was going to be pointed at him soon again.
“That’s what you get for smelling worse than him!” Dadan answered and sprayed the boy with water again. Law wondered who Pochi was but it was a dog name so there was a chance it was a dog, nothing was certain when it involved Luffy. “Dry him up.” The woman told the two thugs that had brushed Luffy down and turned to walk back inside the house, Law instinctively stepped out of her way.
“Don’t make Torao do any work, he’s hurt!” Luffy called from outside.
“What?” Dadan asked looking at Law.
“I’m fine, I can help a little, it’s not bad.” The doctor answered, moving forward and walking when he was pushed.
“Then help set the table, the men will handle the animal.” Law did as he was told while everyone worked around him and Luffy was drying on the street.
Law had been sat down beside Dadan when Luffy was allowed inside. The younger sat down beside Law and eyed the strawhat, decided it was safer with Torao and let him wear it for the time being. Law observed the house again, this was the place Luffy ran away from, no matter the reason, that led to a series of unfortunate events for the younger.
“Do you always get cleaned up like this?” Law teased with a small smirk and received a pout as his answer.
“What do you do for a living? This sake tastes very expensive.” Dadan asked taking a chug directly from the bottle.
“I’m a doctor.” Law answered and refused the glass he was offered. He was feeling awkward as hell, not knowing how to talk to a person such as this and what to say, Luffy was not talking either, his eyes were fixed on the crocodile that was roasting on the fire.
“How the hell did Luffy manage to score a doctor?”
“Hey!” Luffy’s attention was on the conversation now.
“Do Ace and Sao know?”
“Not yet! And don’t tell them.”
“And Garp?”
“Not yet.” Luffy answered again. “You’re actually the first person to know, this just happened last night.”
“And you’re ok with him?” Dadan asked Law. “Shouldn’t a doctor have better sense?”
“Dadan!” Luffy whined.
“I can assure you, it is mutual.” Law chose his words carefully.
“Guess it works then.” The woman commented before the meat and rice was brought to the table and all hell broke loose. Law was seeing first hand why Luffy always ate like his life depended on it, he had lived with these thugs for a good amount of time, it actually might have been that his life was depended on it. There were so many hands grabbing at the food that Law hesitated before diving in himself, he didn’t want to hurt anyone who thought stealing from him would be easy, it wasn’t. Luffy was protecting and serving himself and Law, he even punched a thug whose hand wandered a little too close to Law’s rice.
“See wani meat is good with rice!” Luffy hummed content, stuffing his face.
“It surprisingly is.” Law agreed.
After the food was done and the dishes put away, Luffy talked with Dadan, a lot. They both filled each other in on what they had been doing since the last time they met and how life had been since the brothers moved out. Law stayed quiet, just listening and sometimes zoning out. He was grateful that Luffy considered him enough to want to introduce him to his mother-figure. The surgeon was sipping on some tea that a thug handed him when his phone rang. Law excused himself and left for the back yard.
“Can we come to Goa?” Law heard Penguin ask the first thing when he answered the call.
“Why the fuck?”
“Vacation days!” Shachi yelled. Law pulled the phone away from his ear to let the idiots yell all they wanted.
“Have you confronted Mugiwara yet?” Bepo asked this time and the two went quiet. Law cleared his throat before answering.
“I did.”
“DETAILS LAW!” Shachi yelled again.
“Ugh, shut up. He was avoiding me because he was thinking but then we ended up running into each other in the middle of the night so I… I told him-“
“Told him what?” Penguin was definitely smirking.
“Let me finish asshole. I told him I liked him but I also told him why I think this won’t work. Luffy doesn’t want to back out of it, he said we can figure it out as we go so…” Law shrugged as if his friends could see. There was silence.
“So you’re telling me, that you two are together?!”
“Yes Peng.”
“And we had to ask for you to tell us?!” Shachi joined.
“I didn’t get any time to tell you guys, Luffy took me along to his mother-figure thug woman’s house, I’m still here.”
“He’s introduced to his mom?!”
“Ok Law I don’t care what you say, we are definitely coming to Goa now.” Penguin finalized.
“Book a different hotel, I’m not keeping you in my room.” Law provided.
“Of course, we wouldn’t want to anyway, you might bring your boyfriend home for the night.” Shachi said and Bepo snorted in the back.
“First, ew. Second, I’ll cut your balls if you say this in front of Luffy.”
“Man you’re no fun.”
“Bring some Flevance specialty meat with you. Lots of it.” Law said.
“We’ll get stopped at immigration.” Penguin answered.
“Use the pass my grandfather gave me.”
“That’s for weird things that count as medicines.”
“Mugiwara-ya is very ill, he needs that meat.” Law rephrased.
“He’s willing to get us in trouble for his boyfriend! We have been replaced! How the times have changed!”
“See you guys in a day then.” Law said and ended the call. When he went back inside the house, Luffy was getting handed bags of what Law could only guess was food.
“Come one Torao! We’re leaving!” Luffy called.
“Come back any time you kids want to and Torao you can come back without Luffy too, just know that.” Dadan said when the boys were leaving.
“See! Told you she’s accept you too!”
“Thank you ma’am.” Law bowed politely to show his gratitude and they were off. Law had gained another home thanks to Luffy.
~
Notes:
Hello ._.
I am alive ._.
Unfortunately.I contracted the coronavirus so I was down - still not out of the danger, it has the possibility of getting worse. I have set up my old twitter account for any such updates when I can't upload a chapter or if its's early so you guys can know. Its @Itachi_Warrior
I am very sorry about the recent late chapters, my health is just... bad.But the chapter is here now, so, enjoy!
Chapter 37: Chapter 37
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Torao you ok?” Luffy tilted his head looking at Law who seemed like he would throw up and fall over. They were both at the airport, waiting for Law’s friends.
“Yea, just dreading those guys getting here.” Law slumped further in his chair, the plane had landed a few minutes ago so there was still time till he had to meet his idiots.
“Why?”
“I don’t know how they will behave- actually I do know, I mean I can guess…” Law started then sighed when he realized he on his way to rambling. “They don’t have verbal filters and they get overexcited and since you’re my first ever boyfriend, I don’t really know how those guys will react in person. So, I am dreading all that, they might say something that makes you curious about other things and then we might have a problem on our hands and-“ Law cut himself off. “Sorry, the anxiety is taking over.”
“It’s ok, we’ll see as we go.” Luffy took Law’s hands in his and rubbed them to help soothe the older’s worries. He had asked Chopper about ways to help someone with problems that Torao had and his reindeer friend had told him about so many things Luffy could do to help.
‘We’ll see as we go’ was a philosophy in life that Law absolutely loathed since he was a man of plans and liked to know about everything before jumping into things but being with Luffy, knowing him for as long as he had, that very philosophy was sort of liberating and freeing, there was no need to worry for the future and maybe since Luffy was with him now, Law really needed to learn to live like him too, at least a little.
“Come on, let’s go wait by the gates.” Luffy pulled on Law’s hand to pull him up and the older followed without much resistance. The both didn’t need any signs to help the Flevance three recognize them, Law was tall as fuck so Luffy put his strawhat up there too, Law made a perfect billboard.
“Captain!” Bepo was the first to beam up and Law waved a little then pointed at the end of the pathway, signaling he would wait there.
“Come on.” Law tugged Luffy along to the rendezvous point and watched his three friends wheel their belongings to the waiting two. They looked calm but Law knew it was only a matter of time before he was-
“Captain!”
“Captain!” The two human idiots jumped on the surgeon without much regard for how it looked to the other people present.
“Mugiwara!”
“Mugiwara!” Luffy was next in the hug-assault, however, since Luffy was equally energetic all the time, if not more, the hugs were no offense to him.
“Funny guys! Bepo!”
Law wheeled all the luggage in a corner while the four were hugging it out. He was glad it was over for him.
“Do you guys want to eat something or go straight to the hotel?” Law cut through before his friends started questioning Luffy in the middle of the fucking airport.
“I would like to take a bath first.” Bepo was the first to say and thus set the plan.
“Alright then hotel first, then food?”
“Sounds good to me.” Penguin agreed.
“Luffy coming with?” Shachi asked the youngest in the group.
“Yeah!”
“As if he’d pass any opportunity for food.” Law joked.
“So taxi?” Penguin inquired.
“Franky agreed to give us his truck!” Luffy jumped, excited.
“Well Law can drive just about anything.” Shachi pointed.
“You guys can settle in the back.” Law explained setting the luggage in the back of the truck. There was limited lighting in the parking lot so Luffy had turned the flashlight of his phone on to help the doctor.
“You and Luffy alone in the front?” Penguin wiggled his eyebrows.
Law locked the hatch of the truck and pulled Luffy close to him by putting his arm around the younger. “Of course, boyfriend privileges.” Law grinned. Luffy’s jaw was close to dropping, this was new to him, Law being open and cheeky. The younger wondered if this had something to do with Torao’s friends being here or the lack of public eyes.
“But I wanna sit in the back with him!” Shachi pouted.
“Get your own Luffy then.” Law stuck his tongue out and spun the younger around to the truck door before he was snatched.
“Oh god! He’s gotten so much worse!”
“And it’s only been days!” Penguin agreed to his Orca friend.
“Get in or are you walking?” Law called shutting the driver’s side door, turning the ignition. Bepo had already sat down so the two scrambled to get in.
Once on the open road, Law’s three friends were busy taking in the sights. Law knew all of them had only ever been to Swallow Island and Flevance, nowhere else so he knew this was all very new to them.
“I’m calling it Luffy Kindgom!” Shachi exclaimed, face attached to the window. “Everything is so bright and sunny like Luffy.”
“You called it bro.” Penguin agreed.
Law drove at the slowest speed possible to let his friends soak in the surroundings but eventually they arrived at the hotel and Law parked in the basement, they needed the truck for later too. Luffy helped with the luggage while Law led the fellowship to their designated room. It was more of a suite than a room, three floors above Laws’ own.
“Ok, so plan?” Law asked closing the door behind him and putting the keycard on the nearby table.
“Now that I am here, I want to sleep.” Shachi huffed and dropped himself on the couch.
“But I wanna hang out too.” Penguin pushed.
“Bepo?” Law asked.
“Suimasen!” The bear apologized for dozing off standing. “I think sleep would be best.”
“Alright then. I am probably staying in too so call me when you guys are ready to go out.” Law said to help his friends’ conscience for wanting to sleep. “Oh and did you get what I asked?”
“Yapp, blue case.” Shachi mumbled sleepily, handing Law a passport book. “Your pass.”
“Thanks.” Law spotted the blue case and dragged it to the door, stuffing the pass for weird-things-considered-medicine into his pocket. Luffy looked at Law with raised eyebrows when Law was about to leave the suite. “What?”
“You’re gonna leave them alone?”
“Uh…” Law turned back to his friends, they were all lazily getting up and moving about, deciding who would take the bath first. “You guys want me to tuck you in?” Luffy snorted.
“No thanks man!” Penguin was the only one who answered.
“See.” Law closed the door and left his friends in peace.
“That’s not what I meant. Don’t you wanna stay with them and talk and stuff?”
“They’re all doctors, I don’t know how much stress they’ve been piling up recently so I am actually glad they want to sleep and don’t want me to bother them. Plus the flight isn’t exactly easy on noobs.” Law shrugged on his way to his own room.
“You guys are weird.”
“Oh no no, you can’t say that, especially when I have yet to meet your friends and by the stories, you guys are exceptionally weirder.”
“When do you wanna meet them?” Luffy asked with stars in his eyes.
“Once my idiots get settled a bit? I know they’re staying for the week.”
“Ok then!”
Both the boys went to Law’s room downstairs and planned on where to go out for food later with the three. Luffy suggested the Sim’s café but Law wanted that place to remain just for the two of them so they were quickly one option short.
“We can order in.” Law suggested, shrugging. “Go out tomorrow maybe.”
“Yeah those guys really did look tired.”
“Ok so that’s up for consideration then.” Law got up and found the key to the blue case in one of its pockets.
“Oh yeah what’s in there?” Luffy jumped off the couch and crouched to the case on the ground, his interest piqued at Law’s boyish grin.
“Something I had my friends bring especially for you.”
“What is ittttttt?”
Law zipped open the bag and Luffy’s mouth started watering a waterfall. “Specialty meats from Flevance. Some of these are cooked, some I’d leave in the capable hands of Kuroashi-ya.”
“Meaaaatttt! Torao you’re the best!” Law barely had time to react when Luffy jumped on him, enveloping the older in a tight hug.
“There are other edibles in there too so I’d suggest you take this to your friend before the meat starts going bad.” Law picked a few items from the case and handed them to Luffy. “These ones are cooked and preserved so you can snack on them whenever you want.”
“Sanji’s gonna love this! He’s from North Blue too you know!” Luffy jumped, excited and so so happy that Law got him meat and schemed it all so it somehow included Sanji too. Luffy had thought he would feel bitter and small if Torao began to interact with his friends, one of the reasons he was delaying having them all meet, but experiencing this joy now, Luffy knew he would only become happier.
“Oh, where in North Blue?” Law asked, interested.
“He doesn’t say but he lived there for a while, he said he was mostly raised here in the East Blue though.” Luffy’s attention went back to the meat then. “I’ll go give these to him then.”
“You want me to drive you there?”
“Nah I’ll get a cab.” Luffy leaned towards an unsuspecting Law and kissed his cheek, giggling afterwards as he got up with the meat in his arms and the case handle in his hand. “Thanks Torao!”
“Be safe.”
~
Law knocked on the door of his friends’ suite, his arms bundled with snacks and food while Luffy carried the blankets and pillows – Law was the obvious choice for carrying food because if left with Luffy, nothing would have survived the three floors elevator ride. Law’s three friends had collectively decided to stay in that day.
“Why the fuck am I knocking?” Law questioned himself then kicked the door open, entering the suite with the warning, “I hope nobody has their pants down!”
“I am into women!” Shachi yelled, embarrassed.
“Yeah me too!” Penguin seconded.
“Female bears for me!” Bepo said at the same time.
“Wow you guys are so defensive about your sexualities.” Luffy laughed at the open way Law was joking, the older was even restricted with Luffy so the younger liked the no-barriers Torao he was seeing then.
“Luffy, blankets there.” Penguin guided, pointed to the carpeted floor that did not have the blanket layering yet. “Throw the pillows anywhere.”
“Cap.” Shachi beckoned and Law followed his friend to the kitchen where they both arranged the food into proper plates and bowls. Law wondered why the suite even had so much crockery.
“I’m gonna go get the things for tea.” Law said and quickly got the tea leaves and milk, put them in the refrigerator and joined everyone in the living room where they had pushed the couches back and set up a cozy blanket-pillow-floor around the coffee table. The table was round so there were no table-corners and sides dividing anyone. The circle started from Law to Shachi on his left, then Penguin, then Bepo and finally Luffy on Law’s right.
“Law when was the last time you took a bath man?” Shachi asked sniffing his friend.
“Three days maybe, it’s getting bad?” Law sniffed himself and shrugged. “It can go another three days.”
“That’s bad!”
“I can’t smell anything.” Luffy said munching on chicken.
“That’s because your nose is used to you being worse than me.” Law joked and elbowed Luffy.
“Dadan washed me hours after you, so I am still fresher.” Luffy pointed like it was a competition.
“Washed.” Law chuckled in his fist.
“Share!” Penguin demanded shielding his fries from Luffy.
“His mother-figure,” Law started and stirred his drink casually with the straw, “she hosed him down in the middle of the street, like a fucking dog.” Penguin laughed and Bepo patted Luffy to make him feel better about being laughed at.
“Maybe we should do this with you too.” Shachi wondered looking at Law.
“Flevance doesn’t have much graveyard space so make your mistakes carefully.” Law threatened smirking then slumped and took a bite of his rice. “I actually want a long, warm bath, maybe I’d have one now that you guys are here.”
“Why not have Luffy stand guard?” Penguin asked and ducked when Law glared at him. “Right, newness.”
Hearing Law talk about a warm bath and implying that he could have one because his friends were around now, something clicked in Luffy’s brain. "Torao what did you mean by it that time when you said these guys had to fish you out of the tub?"
Law raised an eyebrow at the very specific question then remembered that he did say something like that when he had asked Shachi to clean Luffy up when the younger was under his care. Law turned a little red at the recollection and the implications. Law’s human friends caught on that. They pushed the surgeon down on the table and rested their arms over his back to prevent him from getting up before they had successfully revealed Law’s secrets.
"He falls asleep in warm baths-" Penguin started.
"Like in three seconds!" Shachi followed.
"And can drown in the tub-"
"He's not allowed to take warm baths alone."
"It's usually Bepo who keeps an eye on him-"
"He doesn't trust us to not snap photos."
"Because you will!" Law exclaimed pushing the two back and glaring at them with the smallest of pouts. "And don’t give him sensitive information!" Luffy laughed at the display.
"Whaaaat??? I thought you two were together!" Shachi gasped.
"Yeah yeah! He needs this information so he can keep an eye on you!" Penguin defended.
"The entire you-"
"In the bath-"
"With see-through water~!" Penguin and Shachi sang in tune. Law hid his head behind his hands, he was mortified.
"Mugiwara, it gets serious sometimes, do you have experience with resuscitation?" Bepo joined in.
"I can learn." Luffy replied now starting to drop the carefree attitude. This was indeed serious.
"But will you be able to perform that when there is an unconscious very naked-" Law smacked Penguin shut.
"Not another word." Law threatened then turned to Luffy. "Don't pay it any mind. It doesn't happen that often."
"But... what if I wanna go to the hotsprings with you?" Luffy asked, the idea just popped in his head.
"One, public. Two, bath. Three, public bath. So never." Luffy pouted.
"What if I book the whole thing for us?" Luffy asked stars in his eyes and Law had to tilt a little backwards because of the intensity of it. Penguin and Shachi made kissing noises behind Law.
"You'd both be eating your own fried penises tomorrow morning if you don't shut up." Law threatened and they fell quiet, for the time being. This was exactly what Law was afraid of when his friends had decided to visit, the casual, joking banter that would reveal so much about Law. The older turned back to Luffy then. "That'd be a waste. I will really fall asleep."
"So no hotsrpings..." Luffy wondered.
"Ok a correction, baths in general make me sleepy. Cold showers keep me on my toes so they are ok but the moment the water's turned off, the tiredness creeps up. Guess I’m just weak to water." Law shrugged, elaborating.
"He can't swim either!" Penguin said before Law could quieten him, oddly the surgeon didn’t.
"Oh yes that is a real concern." Law agreed.
"I can't too." Luffy said shrugging. Both the boys stared at each other before Law grabbed Luffy by the shoulders. There were kissing noises in the back again and Luffy was just staring, to see what Law would do.
What nobody expected was for Law to start shaking Luffy violently.
"Why the fuck do you have a ship then?! And why the fuck do you sail in deep, violent, crazy waters?! Why the fuck do you sit on the railing for fishing?! Why if you fall?! You can't swim?! Do you have any sense of self-preservation at all?! Goddammit Luffy!!"
"Oh I’ve fallen in the sea plenty of times!" Luffy exclaimed cheerfully and Law's hands slipped from his shoulders, going to support his head while his elbows rested on the table. He was mumbling something nobody could understand. "Zoro and Sanji always jump after me, they always get me out. You should come with us next time Torao! It'll be fun!"
"No. No. Nope. Not a chance. Never. N-"
"Ok it's decided! You're coming!"
"Don't let him take me on a ship." Law told Bepo, grabbing at the mink’s arms over Luffy’s head. "I can only trust you."
"Hey!" All the remaining humans exclaimed in chorus.
"Suimasen!" Bepo being Bepo, apologized.
"I don't mean to say that I don't trust you, I don't have fond memories of being on ships... or boats..." Law said scratching his arm and looking at the table. Everyone fell quiet.
"Then I’ll change that." Luffy said simply, causing Law to look at him.
"Of course you will. You're a storm in your own right." Law smiled ruffling Luffy's hair.
"Awwwhhhhh~" All three of Law’s friends cooed and the moment was over.
"Bepo, you've betrayed me." Law said hand on his heart, faking pain.
"Suimasen!"
"Torao you don't hide with your friends." Luffy wondered watching the exchange.
"Of course. These three were my new beginning so they know everything." Law said helping himself to more rice and passing some chicken to Penguin.
"But even I don't know everything."
"Yet."
"Oh yeah! How did you even meet them?!" Luffy jumped in his place, excited to know about it since Torao’s face had softened at the mention of the three being his new life.
"Now that's a story." Law said, a grin in place.
"Oh boi." Penguin hid behind his hat.
"Embarrassment incoming." Shachi sighed.
"Don't omit a thing." Law warned smirking at the agonized faces of his friends.
"Ok so we were both orphans-" Shachi started.
"And his aunt and uncle made us drug runners." Penguin followed.
"So we were pretty young back then, I mean not younger than Law, he was thirteen then by the way, or Bepo, who was nine."
"So Bepo,"
"I fell off Zunesha, my home country, the giant ocean-walking elephant, when he was passing through Swallow Island. I wanted to go out to look for my lost brother but I found myself on that snowy island." Bepo put in.
"Theeeeenn what happened?" Law asked like an annoying kid, grinning, already knowing the shame that was going to fall on them.
"We found Bepo, a small talking polar bear," Penguin breathed, wanting to avoid this part.
"And we..."
"We..."
"You whaaaaaat?" Law pushed, dragging the sounds.
"We bullied him."
"We bullied him."
"Oh no! Such brutes!" Law continued and Luffy was torn between laughing at Law's actions and feeling sad for Bepo. "Thennnn what happened?"
"Then this little shit comes." Penguin said pushing Law's hat in his eyes.
"And fights us!"
"Kicks our asses!" Law smiled to himself that they left out the part where he was sick as fuck and weeping for Cora-san.
"And saves me!" Bepo hugged Law with Luffy in the middle.
"A good old scientist named Wolff had taken me in at that time. I did chores and sometimes helped him with his creations in return for staying. I took Bepo with me and told Wolff he'd be staying too." Law supplied the context.
"Awh Torao, you're a softie." Luffy also hugged Law while Bepo was already doing so too.
"I am not!" Law countered.
"Anyway, now we didn't know anything about that and continued our jobs." Shachi restarted.
"Until that fateful day."
"Wolff was out of town for some time so Bepo and I went out to gather some wood. We were nearing a blizzard at that time." Law continued providing the context.
"We were in the forest he was passing to collect firewood."
"And..."
"BANG!" All four of them said at the same time. Luffy opened his mouth in excitement.
"There was an explosion in the forest." Penguin began.
"Blast impact sent us all the way out towards where Law was."
"And my arm had gotten blown apart because of it."
"And you know me, when I see someone like that, I just have to help." Law said, hand on his heart again, gasping and faking sweetness. Luffy giggled knowing that more than half of it was true.
"Yeah, so he takes us back to where he's staying, ok so he's thirteen right." Shachi pointed for the effect.
"And he fucking sews my arm back." Penguin emphasized.
"Oh yeah you told me that back when." Luffy nodded.
"Yeah, look," Peng pulled his sleeve up and Luffy saw the scar. "Ok so between recovering and figuring out what to do,"
"We end up telling Law our tragic background."
"And he adopts them too." Bepo said smiling.
"Wolff came back to four kids in his house." Law said smiling fondly while his friends cackled at the recollection. "He said as long as we all pulled our weight, we were ok to stay."
"But Law was leaving the next year for his own reasons," Shachi said.
"And we were pretty whipped that he was so strong," Penguin sighed in an exaggerated way. “So dreamy,”
"So we followed him."
"And became my constant headache." Law shook his head.
"Oh like you are any easier to deal with." Shachi pushed, pointing fingers.
"Yeah with you not wanting to take a bath like a brat,"
"Or not eating like a brat,"
"Or leaving your hair wet,"
"Or us having to resort to using Bepo to get you to sleep,"
"And don't get me started on how he gets when he is sick!"
"Oh god, such a pain in the ass!"
"Well it is the unspoken rule that the older should take care of the younger." Law defended himself.
"But would it kill you to eat bread when you're actually starving and might die?"
"Oh yeah, Luffy, there was a time when we were traveling on the sub, it was just the four of us." Penguin gathered Luffy’s attention.
"Wolff gave me the Polar Tang when we left." Law cleared.
"Yeah, so Law had gotten sick, it was a plain cold but god! And so we were a little inexperienced with planning and shit and the next island was days away!" Shachi began with the story.
"And we only had bread left in the storage,"
"And he won't eat it!"
"He decided to starve his already sick body."
"What gluten would have done to me at that time was worse than starving." Law shrugged.
"But you had anti-allergic shots in the reserve, you could have used those." Bepo pointed.
"I was the only one who knew how to administer those at that time and I didn't want to leave it to chance that I would be well enough to do it myself."
"So you starved for days?" Luffy asked, shocked at how someone could go on without food for days.
"I did." Law nodded.
"Then at last we got to the next country and immediately bought food and fed this idiot first." Penguin shook his head.
"And his nerve! He kept glaring at us through it all!"
"We were basically headless chickens, we didn't know how to take care of a sick person!"
"Yeah so we were constantly worried about doing something wrong." Shachi pulled at his hat.
"He was a little kid,"
"And he was thin and small for his age so we were already worried about that,"
"So imagine us when this kid, we have decided to think of as our own blood, gets sick!"
"And shows no signs of getting better for days!"
"Then doesn't eat for days!"
"They were aging visibly." Bepo said.
"Then he got better," Penguin sighed in relief.
"And we could finally breathe."
Law looked at the two with a bit of surprise. He knew they had panicked when he was sick but he didn't know they were actually that worried about him.
"So are you guys not worried when Torao is with me, here in Goa and you guys are in Flevance?" Luffy asked innocently.
"Well we trust you," Shachi played cool.
"And he's grown up now,"
"He can take care of himself,"
"Yeah we are ok."
"They didn't sleep the entire first week Law was here." Bepo whispered to Luffy, loud enough that everyone heard.
"Bepo!"
"Bepo!"
"Suimasen!"
"Nyahahahahahahahahahha!!! You guys are funny!" Luffy fell back on the blankets and laughed holding his stomach. Law was just silent, all the last information was really new to him, that both Shachi and Penguin thought of Law like their own little brother.
"You guys give me so much shit for not sleeping but you're not really any better, are you?" Law teased.
"We were worried!" Penguin said.
"Yeah! I mean we trust Luffy,"
"But you are stubborn too,"
"So we were worried!"
"Thank you." Law said smiling at his two human friends. The two were awestruck and tearing up at the genuine gratitude. Then Law's face went dark. "As such, I have decided not to dismember you both for sharing all the embarrassing things that you shared."
"Yes!" Shachi bowed.
"Thank you!" Penguin clapped his hands together and prayed his thanks.
The back and forth jokes and conversations went on until the food had long disappeared from the table and the boys had started dozing off, one after the other, the actual purpose of the blanketed floor.
“I like your friends Torao.” Luffy whispered, head elevated on an elbow.
“I’m glad.” Law said back, closing his eyes, feeling whole and full and very very happy.
“Good night Torao.” Luffy kissed Law’s cheek again and laid down to finally sleep. The younger had been occasionally giggling at the bits and pieces of embarrassing past Penguin and Shachi had revealed about Law but it was coming to a stop now with sleep taking over his mind. It was nice being surrounded with people like this, his own nakama were an extended family but Torao’s family, Luffy came to a conclusion, they were new family.
“Good night Luffy.” Law smiled in his sleep and that made Luffy all the happier.
~
Notes:
Chapter's on time!
ALMOST 10K HITS!! I AM SO HAPPY! THANK YOU ALL SO MUCH FOR THE CONTINUED SUPPORT AND LOVE AND UNDERSTANDING! <3
COVID update: if my lungs were bad before, they are worse now TToTT
after my symptoms eased, the virus went round to my female parent and now it has settled in my younger brother - so family virus I guess xDI had this chapter and the interactions drafted in 2021 when I just couldn't decide whether to actually publish the story or not - pretty obvious which side won! I don't regret it a it! <3
Anyway, enjoy!
Chapter 38: Chapter 38
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law dipped his shoulders more in the tub and stretched his legs, putting his feet on the rim. He tried to relax in the nearly searing hot water, it was working to some extent. The surgeon’s friends had decided it was enough on their third day in Goa and forced Law to take a bath and since the tub in their suite was bigger, Law did not refuse the offer. Bepo was standing guard outside, well sitting guard. Penguin and Shachi were entertaining Luffy in the other room, the younger wanted to stay stuck to Law like fucking glue but the older wouldn’t have it.
Luffy, Law and the doctor’s friends were all supposed to go out today when the sun would go down, the destination was the famous food street and stall area of Goa. Law frankly didn’t want to go, he was tired from going out every day and barely being able to sleep even with Luffy and Bepo around, but he didn’t want to put a damper on his friends’ moods so he tagged along and mustered as much energy as he could, they weren’t staying long and would leave before Law so the least he could do was make their stay enjoyable.
Law pushed his rubber duck around the water, eyes unfocused, mind absent. He got that duck from Cora-san when Law was ailing as a child and didn’t trust himself to have a bath alone, Cora had then given him the rubber duck, to keep him company. It did make a difference to Law and continued to do so especially after there was no more Cora-san. Law didn’t want to leave it unnamed but couldn’t think of any names either, so he stuck with Mr. Duckie. Law sighed and let the void in him get soothed and silenced by the water around him.
.
“Torao still in the bath?” Luffy asked reappearing in the suite, he had left to get some food.
“Yeah.” Penguin answered, not looking up from the newspaper he was reading.
Luffy looked at the time on his phone and raised his eyebrows. “But it’s been more than an hour.”
“Cap takes long baths to clear his head sometimes, must be exhausted from going out every day too.” Shachi answered this time, stuffing his face with the porridge Law had pointed was good at the breakfast menu.
“How can he even stay in there so long, alone?” Luffy pointed, he himself always had a hard time taking long baths alone, they were always scary to him so Chopper or Zoro accompanied him.
“Mr. Duckie must be out then.” Penguin said casually but Luffy caught it.
“Mr. Duckie?”
“Yeah, Law’s rubber duck, it’s usually out for the longer baths.”
“Torao has a rubber duck?” Luffy giggled at the image of a very frowny Torao in a bath and a rubber duck floating in front of him.
“Mr. Duckie keeps him company.” Shachi added.
“That’s cute.”
“Don’t let him catch you saying that, he gets embarrassed easily about it.”
Luffy nodded in silent agreement. The more he thought about the rubber duck, the more it registered in Luffy’s brain that Torao was troubled in more than one ways and he had to be careful not to accidentally poke or trigger something he shouldn’t.
“Ah finally, no bath for another week.” Luffy heard Law sigh from the other room and quickly went to his boyfriend, passing Bepo on his way.
“You do leave your hair wet.” Luffy noticed remembering Law’s friends having mentioned that the other day. The towel was resting on Law’s shoulders and his hair were dripping, it didn’t look like the older would rub his own head.
“Too much work.” Law scrunched his nose and sat down on the bed.
“I can do it.” Luffy offered and took the towel from Law’s shoulders and spread it on his head.
“Not too rough.”
“You got it.” The younger promised as he rubbed the towel in the older’s hair as gently as he could. Luffy liked it, the feeling of being so close to Torao, he liked it. “There.” Luffy grinned, the towel in his hands. Law just looked at Luffy, taking in the sight until the younger started looking back too and the two were enveloped in a moment, not wanting to look away from each other, so full of affection.
“Captain! I got the medicines- Suimasen!” Bepo hid behind the door and peeked.
“It’s ok Bepo.” Law smiled to ease his friend’s worry. Luffy stepped a little away when Bepo neared to apply Law’s medicines.
“It’s so much better now, the weather here is good for wounds.” The bear noticed rubbing the clear ointment on the healing flesh.
“Yes, I did notice that.” Law agreed and moved his arm out of the way so Bepo could secure the medicated site with bandages, they were going out later so Law needed it padded and safe.
“Good thing you’re staying longer then.” The mink grinned and went to put the things away.
“The air here is really good?” Luffy asked for confirmation and sat beside Law while the older was slipping a shirt on.
“Hmm, Flevance was making my skin all dry and itchy, the wound wasn’t healing properly.”
Luffy hummed a response and looped his arms around Law’s torso in a loose hug and rested his chin on the older’s shoulder. Law who was fresh out of a bath was starting to feel drowsy and with Luffy so close and so warm, he couldn’t resist.
“You had breakfast?” Law asked and moved his arm around Luffy’s shoulder and grabbed a pillow for his head.
“Yapp.”
“Good.” That was all the answer Law needed and he dropped the both of them back on the bed and untucked the bedsheet to cocoon himself and Luffy in it, shielding them both from view and light. “I wanna sleep and you’re keeping me company.”
“But your friends have plans.”
“For after sundown. I am too tired right now…” Law said already drifting to sleep. Luffy found it really cute how Law was quickly breathing evenly, in small breaths, asleep, so peaceful. The younger wasn’t tired but being in Law’s arms, he couldn’t help falling asleep too.
~
“Hey Bepo! Look, it’s the map of the country!” Shachi called the mink to a stall selling maps. The Flevance four and Luffy were out, as promised, going through the stalls and food district.
“Lemme see.” Bepo quickly went over to the stall and started going through the different maps there, he had an interest in those. Penguin also headed over there with the recently bought meat skewers in his hands.
Law was bored out of his mind, he couldn’t pay attention to anything around him, he was still tired and sleepy even after having slept for more than six hours, maybe a depressive episode was on its way. He was just absently looking here and there, eyes half-lidded, hands in hoodie pockets. Luffy of course noticed this but before he could act on it, his phone rang and he had to step a little aside to be able to hear on the call.
“Torao!” Luffy called as soon as the call ended.
“Yes?” Law looked at the younger and tried smiling, but couldn’t.
“You wanna meet some of my friends now? Sanji and Zoro and Robin and Usopp and Franky are here somewhere together.” Luffy noticed the lack of the usual light in the older’s eyes. “It’s ok if you don’t want to.”
Law looked over at his friends who had all stopped what they were doing to listen to what Luffy had to say to their captain. The surgeon wasn’t asking for permissions or approvals per se but he had to check with them because he was sort of the host here.
“Go ahead, we’ll explore and meet back somewhere.” Penguin nodded with Shachi and Bepo in tow.
“Alright.” Law answered Luffy, well he couldn’t refuse in the first place. “But I think I can’t manage more than half an hour. I will try my best to be civil though.”
“Yay! Let’s go!”
“Do they know you’re bringing me with you?”
“Yapp, I told them we were already hanging out so.” Luffy answered walking to a restaurant that had an outdoor setup with tables and benches. The walk was short so Law didn’t have enough time to get his nerves under control, no he wasn’t scared of Luffy’s friends, he just knew from the stories that they were all fiercely loyal to their captain and leader and if they considered Law a threat or someone not worthy, Law might have to fight for his affections.
“Luffy!” Law looked in the direction of the call and saw a blond guy waving for his boyfriend’s attention. Law knew he was Sanji, he knew every one of Luffy’s mentioned friends by their faces. He had done his research. Luffy ran the rest of the way while Law followed leisurely. The party was indeed five people.
“Guys! Meet Torao!” Luffy introduced as soon as Law got close enough.
“It’s Law.” The doctor corrected and nodded, sitting down beside Luffy and breathing a subtle sigh to not get overwhelmed by the dangerous aura of false politeness surrounding the table. “Nice to meet you all.”
“It’s nice to finally meet you too, Torao-kun.” Nico Robin was the first to greet.
“Yeah.” Roronoa Zoro followed suit.
“Suppeeerrrrrr nice to meet you Torao-bro!” The eccentric Franky was next.
“Y-yeah it’s nice to meet you.” Usopp said, teeth chattering, hiding a little behind Robin.
“Nice to meet you Torao.” Sanji said last.
Law was going to correct every one of those idiots about his name again but he decided he would talk to Luffy about it, might reap better results. Before Luffy or anybody could get a word out, Law was handed a huge mug of some beverage.
“Thank you but I don’t consume alcohol.” The doctor pushed the mug away and spotted Usopp still looking at him terrified for some reason, Law wondered why that was.
“I’ll take it!” Luffy took Law’s mug and starting gulping down the contents. It still baffled Law every time that Luffy was an adult here in Goa.
“Thank you for lending us your truck by the way.” Law said to Franky who just struck a pose and accepted the cola he was offered. “There is no harm in cola.”
“Awwwoh! Bro you got that right!”
Luffy was talking with Sanji about some thing or another but Law’s eyes and mind was fixed on the long-nosed man hiding behind Nico Robin. Law knew he had an inhumanly long nose but to see it in person was something very different. Usopp noticed Law staring and hid more behind Robin.
“Does something interest Torao-kun about our Usopp?” Robin chuckled, stirring a spoon in her drink.
“How is your nose this long?” Law started moving a little forward towards the mentioned nose. “I want to run an x-ray later to check the density of the bone and see how the skull is supporting this protrusion.”
“Luffy!” Usopp ran from behind Robin and to his captain and best friend.
“Nyahahahahha!” Luffy only laughed and patted his friend on his back. “Torao’s a really good doctor Usopp!”
“That’s closer to mad scientist territory!” Usopp yelled and Law tuned out the back and forth from there, besides, Nico Robin had something to say that caught his attention.
“When you say your name is Law, is it perhaps, Trafalgar Law?” The way the woman’s eyes had narrowed and her smile had thinned and increased, Law knew what she was asking. Zoro and Sanji who were bickering amongst each other stopped to listen to what Robin was saying.
“I wouldn’t take you for a woman who hides behind her words, Nico-ya, what is it that you really want to know?” Law asked back, a smirk on his face.
“Oi Torao! Don’t talk to a lady like that!!” Sanji yelled but nobody paid him attention.
“Oh I have heard your name a lot in the context of a certain Surgeon of Death. I just want to confirm if the rumors are true.” Robin relaxed in her seat when Law’s smirk widened.
“And what will the knowledge help you with?”
“Nothing, just want to know.”
“I-“ Law started.
“Torao is the Surgeon of Death.” Luffy answered plainly and inhaled the meat in front of him.
“D-d-d-d-death?!” Usopp screeched and shook Luffy. “Why do you like such a guy Luffy?! Why?!“
Robin chuckled and Law sighed shaking his head. Luffy pushed Usopp off him and resumed with his food.
“Don’t tell people that so casually.” Law scolded lightly.
“Whaaaat? She already knew.” Luffy justified, shrugging, offering Law some meat. “You haven’t eaten anything all day.”
“I don’t feel like eating anything right now, please.”
All five of the Strawhats watched the exchange silently. Zoro, after having heard that Torao was the Surgeon of Death had to bring his guard up higher, Sanji had mixed feelings because he knew this was the guy he had made numerous food items for so he knew Torao was a complex person but he seemed dangerous too, Franky was all heart-eyes for his captain, Robin was much in the same boat as her lover, and Usopp had calmed down after witnessing Luffy offer someone his own food, he must really like Torao to do that. The latter three were beginning to understand that they shouldn’t and couldn’t come between Luffy and his attraction to Torao but for the two wings of their captain, the understanding was nowhere to be found. They considered Torao a threat at the moment, someone who was only luring Luffy in with sweet nothings, to trap him and end him.
The auras around Law had somewhat soothed, except for the two that he knew belonged to Zoro and Sanji. Usopp had only been afraid but he was ok now, Robin and Franky hadn’t been hostile and had engaged Law in little or so conversation as expected of new acquaintances. But Zoro and Sanji were another matter, the constant threat that Law felt from their direction was overwhelming his sleep-deprived mind, so much so that the surgeon decided it would be best to leave before something got triggered and he started seeing only red.
“This much is enough for today, I want to go now.” Law said quietly, so just Luffy could here. Luffy gave his boyfriend a once-over, knew he was already out of it since the morning so he didn’t push.
“Ok, I’ll come with.” Luffy said taking Law’s hand and starting to get up but the doctor pushed him down.
“No I… I will find my way back, or ask the guys to pin me their location.”
“Are you sure? Torao you don’t look ok-“
“I just need to breathe. Alone.” Law mentally cursed himself at his choice of words. It sounded like he didn’t want to stay around Luffy but that wasn’t the case, he just needed some space.
Luffy frowned and tilted his head, then nodded. “Ok. I’ll meet you some time later.”
“Thank you.” Law squeezed Luffy’s hand under the table and stood. “It was nice meeting you all but I must leave for today.” The doctor nodded his head in place of a bow and left before any pleasantries could stall him.
“Torao-kun didn’t look so good, is he ok?” Robin was the first to ask, her concern was genuine and Luffy knew it but he couldn’t help the pout forming on his face.
“You guys bullied him.” Luffy frowned at Zoro and Sanji.
“We hardly said a thing Luffy.” Sanji defended.
“Not in words!” Luffy pointed.
“I think Luffy is talking about the daggers you were pointing at Torao with your auras.” Usopp clarified.
“Yeah that!” The youngest nodded.
“Well that was bound to happen Luffy.” Zoro spoke, fixing a leveled stare at his captain. “You trust people too easily so we are taking it upon ourselves to make sure Torao is ok to be trusted.”
“I think he’s ok.” Robin interjected, she didn’t like the tone the swordsman was taking with the subject.
“Luffy, Torao is supppeeer bro!” Franky agreed.
“He isn’t as scary as I thought, plus he clearly respects you enough.” Usopp shrugged.
“You guys! We don’t know anything about him, not even where he is from. Don’t be so easygoing.” Sanji started.
“Torao’s from Flevance.” Luffy said, brows furrowed and arms crossed, daring anyone else to ask something again. The look of pain that settled on Robin’s face at the answer let Luffy know that Robin knew about Torao more than she had initially let on.
“Are you being careful around him, how long have you actually been around Torao, Luffy?” Zoro asked sitting up.
“He’s not dangerous.”
“Then why was your neck cut up a few months ago when you met Torao?”
“I was being stupid, that’s how that happened! Torao isn’t dangerous.” Luffy was getting increasingly frustrated at the line of questioning from his two friends.
“Still we don’t know anything-“ Sanji tried speaking again.
“Sanji, that’s enough. It’s Luffy’s decision, he decided to trust us enough to have Torao-kun meet us. We must trust Luffy too.” Robin stopped the blond before the words escalated. To the black haired woman, Luffy looked like he was about to burst, the air around him kept getting thicker.
“But Robin-chan!” Sanji whined, insistent on continuing. Zoro only kept the looks heavy.
Robin’s words were a little late though.
“I know Torao. He’s nice and strong and kind! I’ve been talking about him forever, how do you not know him already?!” Luffy finally burst, but he wasn’t done. “Torao was already not feeling all that well today, I told you that! But you both kept attacking him-“
“Look I know this Torao made a strong impression on you when you were a kid but this is how predators move. They groom you and deceive you so they can prey on you and you are already unsuspecting and innocent and with your current status, he’s only succeeding.” Zoro said what had been weighing on his mind. Robin clicked her tongue which shut Sanji up, the woman never made any such sounds so her irritation towards the swordsman was clear.
“Take that back.” Luffy bared his teeth, leaping to where Zoro was and grabbing his collar. Zoro was one of the very few people Luffy relied on, one who always had his back and hearing this from Zoro, Luffy was angry.
“Think about it-“
“I hate you.” The moment the words left the youngest’s mouth, the group went quieter than a graveyard.
“We were looking out-“ Zoro started, tried to make some sort of amends.
“Don’t say you were trying to protect me! Torao. Is. Not. Dangerous.” Luffy glared and huffed to keep his breathing under control. He felt betrayed by his two most important people. Suddenly the open sky felt too small for him, Luffy felt suffocated in the presence of his friends. He realized he was careless and forgot to keep his breathing in check, he realized he was going to go into panic. He didn’t want his friends to see that so he made a run for it.
Luffy just ran. He couldn’t breathe and his chest was constricting, he didn’t know if it was the pain from his aching lungs or the fact that his oldest friends weren’t accepting Torao, but his eyes had started to prickle. In under a minute, Luffy realized it was the latter, his friends weren’t accepting Torao, and it hurt.
It hurt so much.
~
Notes:
Enjoy!
Chapter 39: Chapter 39
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy was still running and he was crying and he knew he would collapse from not being able to breathe but he couldn’t stop himself. He wanted to get away, as far away as possible, from all the negativity and hostility. He wanted to run to Torao and hug him and hide away from the world with him, in his arms, in his so safe arms.
Luffy wasn’t watching where he was going so he didn’t notice the big body ahead of him that he crashed into. He was trying so hard to breathe and to stop crying that he couldn’t hear anything anyone was saying around him.
“Mugiwara!” Bepo called. Luffy was only half a foot away but he couldn’t listen. The boy had crashed into Law’s friends.
“This looks awful like a panic attack to me.” Penguin said and the three led the youngest to a relatively quieter part of the street, all the while patting his back to try to soothe him and bring him back. They sat Luffy down against a wall and he immediately curled in on himself, arms hugging his knees and head hidden in his arms.
“I’m gonna call captain.” Bepo goes to the side and called Law while the two tried helping Luffy. “It doesn’t look like he’s going to calm down any time soon.” The three shared a worried look, wondering what had even happened to reduce Luffy to such a state. All they were seeing was a Luffy much too similar to when he was eleven and so small, he would have nightmares and they would find him curled up like that in front of Law’s room whenever the door would be locked.
“Where is he?” The three turned around when they heard Law and stepped aside to make space for their captain.
“He isn’t calming down, it’s been five minutes with us and who knows how long before that.” Shachi provided.
Law immediately crouched down to Luffy and put a hand on his back. “Luffy.” He called in a whisper and found out through the lack of response that the younger was too far gone. For a moment, Law felt his anger rising, at whatever that turned his boyfriend into such a mess but he controlled himself and looked at his friends. “I’m taking him back.”
“We’ll get a cab, don’t worry about us. Just help him.” Shachi assured and Law didn’t need to be told twice. The surgeon picked Luffy up in his arms and went for the truck. The front composed of a sofa seat so Law reclined it a little and sat Luffy down through the passenger side before getting in himself. Once the cabin was shut and no other sounds could penetrate the surroundings, Law gave it a chance for the quiet to help Luffy but it didn’t.
Law moved and grabbed his emergency bag from the backseat and pulled out his headphones and mp3 player. He quickly plugged them together and put the headphones carefully on Luffy’s head and ears. The mp3 player had a lot of songs on it, ranging from Fall Out Boy to Pokémon Juke Box songs, to Imagine Dragons and Uta’s songs, including Law’s own comfort song so he played it, adjusted the volume so he wouldn’t end up doing more damage to his boyfriend.
While the music was providing careful sensory stimulation, Law hugged Luffy close and rocked him back and forth as much as he could in the provided space and kept an eye on his breathing and pulse. Law’s worries grew a little when even after fifteen songs the younger showed no signs of calming down but it dissipated just the next minute when Luffy stopped shaking continuously and started taking deeper breaths and opened his eyes. Law looked at what song had done the trick and was feeling all sorts of emotions finding out it was the same song that never failed to help him.
Even though the younger was calming down, Law noticed his breathing was still off and Luffy thrashing a little to claw at his throat tipped Law that he needed to take measures for that. The doctor got his own inhaler out and a spacer with a mask, he put the mask on Luffy’s mouth and nose, attached the spacer and puffed the inhaler in the container.
“Deep breaths, come on.” Law guided after taking the headphones off so Luffy could listen to him. “Deep breaths.” He rubbed Luffy’s back to help him more. A few minutes later Luffy pushed the mask off his face and hid his face in Law’s neck, sniffling, but overall calm now. Law didn’t let him go for a second, this was the first time he had seen Luffy go through a panic attack after so many years. He didn’t know Luffy even had those anymore what with the younger being so carefree and chill all the time. “What happened?”
Luffy sniffled and let out a breath, adjusting his head on Law’s shoulder so he could speak. “Zoro and Sanji were being bullies.” Another breath. “They didn’t wanna accept you… so I got angry and then… I don’t know…”
“It’s ok, I expected something like that to happen.”
“It’s not ok!”
Law flicked Luffy’s forehead when the younger yelled. “Calm the fuck down or do you want another attack?” Luffy pouted a little but settled. “Look, I know how I come off as, with my tattoos and piercing and my overall raccoon face, I barely look like a doctor and Nico-ya knew about my other activities so they all must know I am not exactly on the legal side of things. So, I can understand their maliciousness.”
“It’s not your fault you can’t sleep and look like a raccoon- why do you think so little of yourself?”
“It’s not that, these are your friends and you’re fighting them because they said something about me so what I am trying to say is that don’t do this for my sake.” Law reiterated. “And even if your friends do have a different opinion, it’s not like you have to obey them.”
Luffy sniffled and took the chance of telling Law what Zoro had actually said. “Zoro said you are a predator, that you are only lying to me to use me.” With his head ducked, Luffy waited for an outburst, for Law to throw him aside and yell at him but none of that happened. Luffy’s ears instead got blessed with Torao’s laughter.
“What the fuck, really?” Law laughed openly and covered his mouth to stifle the sounds. “I mean I do look like someone who stands in dark alleys to kidnap people and harvest their organs, but about what Zoro-ya said, I must examine his brain after I’m through with my research on Hana-ya’s skull.”
“You only look like that when you are awake, I think you make that face on purpose. You’re very cute when you’re sleeping though.” Luffy wondered and Law stopped laughing to hide his blush.
“Anyway! It’s up to you to believe what everyone says about me.”
“Ok…”
“And look, I personally really don’t care what anyone says but don’t let my boys hear Zoro-ya or anybody say something like that about me or there is going to be a war.”
“Yeah I will fight whoever says bad things about you too! I will fight the world for you if I have to!”
“You do that, I will enjoy the show with some popcorn.” Law still rubbed Luffy’s back to keep the younger calm, but brought him all the more close to himself at his carefree declaration. Right when Luffy had settled and Law could feel a stable heartbeat, the younger’s phone vibrated and looking at the text, Luffy’s pulse picked up again.
“Sanji’s asking where I am.” Followed with the statement, the younger’s nose scrunched. “They’re spamming the group chat, Zoro’s apologizing.”
“Don’t ignore them, it’s not right.” Law said when Luffy threw his phone on the truck dashboard.
“Why are you defending the people who insulted you?”
“Because they’re your friends and they’re important to you and no matter how they said the things they did say, I am sure their intentions weren’t bad.”
“I still don’t wanna talk to them.” Luffy pouted and Law sighed, his boyfriend was so stubborn.
“Fine, don’t talk, just tell them of your whereabouts so they stop texting you so much.” Law provided a better alternative. At this, Luffy grinned out of the blue and grabbed his phone, adjusted his hands so Law could see the group chat and the response he was going to type once the messages stop appearing. “That is a proper spam.”
“They even got Chopper worried.” Luffy bit his lip at the escalation of the situation.
“So just put an end to it.”
“Ok, I will tell them where I am.” Luffy grinned again, wider this time and typed just two words, in bolds, and caps, then italicized and underlined the entire thing before sending it. The result was:
♡ ~ ♡WITH TORAO♡~♡
Law snorted so hard at the text that he hurt himself. The older shook his head at Luffy’s mischievous antics but decided this was an answer better than none. Law was still rubbing Luffy’s back when the younger’s phone rang. The older didn’t peek to see who was calling and let Luffy handle his situation.
"Luffy, are you ok?" Nami asked right when Luffy answered the call.
"Yeah... I think." Luffy answered with a deep breath, his chest was still getting heavy occasionally.
"Good. That's good. I heard what happened, honestly those idiots! Anyway, where are you? Should I pick you up?"
Luffy looked at Law before answering. "That sounds good. I'm with Torao, I’ll text you the address."
"Ok see you soon, and be safe."
"Thanks." Luffy ended the call and turned to Law, handing him the phone. “Check the address, did I type it right?”
“Yes this is correct. Who am I expecting?” Law asked when he saw that it was his hotel room’s address that Luffy was sending to someone.
“One of my friends you didn’t meet today. She’s going to come and pick me from the hotel, is that ok?”
“Of course it is.” Law helped Luffy sit back in his seat and made sure the seatbelt was fastened before he turned on the ignition and drove to the hotel. Both the boys made their way to Law’s room and watched TV, waiting for Luffy’s friend. It was half an hour later when Law had gotten enough of a t-shirt and had changed into a tanktop that the bell rang, Luffy was starting to doze off so Law went to open the door but the younger followed him nonetheless.
In front of Law stood a young woman, with short orange hair and brown eyes. Law stared at her face for longer than necessary and found she was doing the same, until, they both pointed at the other.
"Ah!" Nami exclaimed pointing a painted nail at Law with her mouth open.
"Ah." Law realized. He could not believe his eyes.
"What?" Luffy asked, rubbing his eyes sleepily.
"Neko!" Nami yelled.
"Mikan." Law sighed.
"Neko? Mikan?" Luffy questioned again. “Are you guys high?” Law moved the younger aside to make space for his friend to pass so he could at least close the door. Law knew what was coming.
“I cannot believe you!” Nami yelled and elbowed Law in the abdomen.
“Nami! Torao’s hurt there!” Luffy went for Law’s defense quick but not before the woman had already delivered a karate-chop on the older’s head.
“This is why I padded it earlier- I can’t trust people at all.” Law croaked and cradled his side, taking slow, deep breaths to regulate his pulse and pain.
"Luffy! This is all your fault!" Nami went after Luffy then, hitting him on his head too.
"What is?!" Luffy screeched holding his head, hits from Nami were on Garp level.
"Why couldn’t you just say that Torao was Law?!" The realization made Nami realize that all the hints were always right in front of her, the amazing doctor Torao, the Fall Out Boy songs Luffy learned for Torao, Luffy always prioritizing staying with Torao because Torao had trouble sleeping – it was her own brother all along.
"Do you know him?" Luffy then turned to law. "Do you know Nami?"
"Boy do I." Law answered taking a final deep breath and standing up straight only to get tackled a few steps back by the intensity of the hug by Nami.
“Law is my adoptive brother.” Nami said in the hug, loud enough so Luffy could hear her.
“Not legally, it was all on verbal terms.” Law clarified but hugged his sister nonetheless.
“Where have you been! You were alive all this time, a little contact would have been nice!”
Law shielded his ears and Nami had to let him go. “I couldn’t risk it back then.”
“But you’re ok right?”
“As ok as one can be dating Luffy.” Law joked to dismiss the tense air that was starting to affect Luffy and went to the kitchen to bring out some drinks and snacks and ice cream for Luffy, nobody was going to leave for a while, he knew that.
"So you're our Luffy's mystery Torao huh, can't say I’m not relieved." Nami sat down on the small sofa and took the drink offered to her.
"So you're not going to give Torao a hard time?" Luffy confirmed getting his smile back, stuffing his face with ice cream the moment he was handed the tub and a spoon.
"Oh no, you’re safe with him.” Nami smiled in her glass. Law shuddered at the slight smirk it turned into in the end.
"Why did you call him neko?" The youngest tilted his head to the side.
"Because he was like a cat! Luffy you would not believe the extent to which he avoided water! Just like a cat! And his habits of staying up at the witching hour!" Luffy laughed a little and both Nami and Law breathed easy, feeling a weight off their chest knowing Luffy was feeling better.
"Don't forget you were just as much of a tangerine as Bellemere-san grew in her orchard." Law pointed as a way of retaliation. "Luffy, have you seen her photos? Her face was just as round and when she was angry she turned orange instead of red, just like a mikan."
“Don’t tell him that!” Nami yelled, embarrassed. “How long are you staying for, you are coming with me to Cocoyashi! You have got to meet Bellemere-san and Nojiko again! Even Den-san was asking!" Nami said slamming her hands on the table.
"I do miss Bellemere-san's special tangerine sauce."
"It’s decided then!"
Luffy smiled but felt a little left out when he saw the two talking back and forth, a part of their lives that was connected even before they were brought together through Luffy. But he was glad that Nami was accepting of Torao.
"Luffy you're coming too!" Nami said suddenly, bringing Luffy into a headlock. "Everyone is always asking about you so you're coming with."
"I don't know if I should be glad or afraid that Nami is one your friends, Luffy." Law exhaled, setting his glass aside. “You never even mentioned her by name.”
"Both, I’d say." Luffy replied, grinning and then shuddering, probably remembering some scary thing that happened with Nami in the past.
"And I’m going to talk with those idiots again for judging Law so easily. I mean sure you look even creepier now with your ever darkening circles and your piercing and tattoos - god you're just the kind of person we deliberately keep away from Luffy-"
"What?" Luffy asked but Nami wasn't done talking.
"-but I knew you before all of this, and you saved Luffy without even knowing him so I don't think anybody should be giving you a hard time. If anything, we should be thanking you for being the reason we were all able to meet Luffy." Nami was genuine in her praise and that kind of affront attack was something Law was not accustomed to getting so he just looked at the carpet and his feet and closed his eyes.
"Thank you." Law said looking at her when he was sure his voice won’t come out choked or stuttered. “And… I’m sorry that I wasn’t there when you were in trouble.”
“Even the marines were involved Law, the situation wasn’t something you could have done anything about.”
“If I had reached out and known, I could have told Sengoku and then-“
“We tried too but the communication kept getting rounded up.”
“It was nearly ten years…”
“It wasn’t your fault.” Nami said, final. “Besides, if you had done something to help, I wouldn’t have witnessed Arlong getting beaten to a pulp by Luffy.”
“It was fun!” Luffy chimed in and leaned on Law to make him feel better.
“Of course, beating tyrants up is your thing.” Law joked.
“Wait, Luffy said you were hurt earlier-“ Nami pointed then turned to Luffy. “Your mystery friend who had to take emergency treatment at the Sunny?”
“Yeah.” Luffy nodded. “Torao was shot twice but got three bullets!” The younger was a bit too excited. Law glared at him for giving too much information again.
“What even are you doing that you’re getting shot at!”
“Trying to tie up loose ends.” Law answered.
“Baasan was here so she helped him too.” Luffy provided again, vibrating with the amount of sugar he had consumed. Law peeked in the ice cream tub and took it from Luffy, handing him water.
“Kureha? Oh she helped me too Law.” Nami said. “What was it, the kestia bug? Yeah I guess that was it.”
“What the actual fuck?! Where did you even get bitten by that thing! It hasn’t been spotted for more than two thousand years.” Law didn’t know how to react except to be shocked at both Nami and Luffy’s lack of self-preservation. “I have learned to expect this kind of recklessness from Luffy but you were sensible when I knew you!”
“My clothes got burned off and a random bug bit me, we were at Little Garden.”
“Are all of you like this?” Law asked regarding the Strawhats.
“Kinda, yeah.”
Law looked at the time and wondered when his friends would be getting back. He wanted to talk to Nami for a bit longer, her introduction was putting away his depression for a later time and he welcomed that. “Do you want something to eat?”
“I am kinda hungry- oh wait! How about I invite everyone over?” Nami suggested and Luffy perked up.
“Please no.”
“Zoro and Sanji-kun wanted to apologise when I went by earlier and I’m sure the rest want to meet you too. I can get Sanji-kun to make lots of delicious things!”
Law relented at the stars in both his sister and boyfriend’s eyes, and the prospect of good food. “Fine. But I’m murdering everyone when I’ve had enough and nobody is leaving.”
“As you do.” Nami quickly went ahead and began texting in the group chat about the updates and addresses. Law was getting his breathing under control when his phone rang, his friends telling him to open the door.
“I have a guest over, so behave.” Law said before he let the guys in. “Nami, these are my friends.” Law introduced then turned to his friends. “She’s my sister I told you about.”
“Nice to meet you ma’am!” Penguin and Shachi were about to jump for a hug but Law got in between them, halting them to a stop. “Don’t do that or you’re eunuchs tomorrow.”
“Waah! You have a mink friend!” Nami cooed, petting Bepo.
“He’s Bepo, I think you guys will get along well. Bepo is a doctor by profession but he still likes cartography.” That was all that was needed for Nami and Bepo to make their own bubble of conversation away from everyone else, until the strawhats started arriving.
They all arrived one after the other, kinda like how the dwarves did at Bilbo’s house, god Law was starting to feel like Bilbo too. The most distinguished fellows were Zoro and Sanji because they were sporting numerous huge hematoma on their heads, no doubt from Nami’s beating. The one even more distinguished, more than Zoro and Sanji was the little reindeer, Chopper. After that little guy was the living skeleton, Brook. Law noticed all of Luffy’s friends had something he was intrigued about in a medical aspect.
The Strawhats and the few of the Hearts mingled well in that small living room, food was shared and drinks were passed, conversation did not take any hostile turns. Luffy was glad and so was Law.
~
Notes:
Enjoy! <3
Chapter 40: Chapter 40
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy lazily turned on his side, still sleepy, draped his arm over Torao, knowing the other was close by. The younger hadn’t left Law alone for one day since they got together, all the more right now after Torao’s friends had left. The rise and fall of the chest beneath his arm alarmed Luffy because the breathing was not relaxed, so he opened his eyes and saw that Torao was awake and staring at the ceiling, eyes half-lidded and tired. Luffy sighed and draped himself over Law next, the older wrapping his arms around him in response.
“Toraoooo.” Luffy mumbled, tempted to fall back asleep even with the sunlight filtering through the curtains but Law looked troubled and Luffy wanted to know how he could help.
“Hmmm?” The response came a bit late.
“Something’s wrong. Tell me.”
“I’m fine.” Law answered with a sigh, a very tired sigh. Luffy groaned, Law was lying again. He was not fine. He had been spacing out for a few days and had been unusually tired, barely able to keep his back straight, just hums and nods in response to Luffy’s questions and comments, he didn’t want to go out too or eat and he was barely sleeping.
“Wanna go out?”
Law looked down at his boyfriend when he raised his head to meet the other’s eyes. He had been saying no to everything Luffy suggested for a few days, maybe he could relent just for today. “Where?”
“Let’s go to Grey Terminal, I wanna show you that place. We can meet everyone later too, we usually work there in the morning through sundown then hangout at the Sunny.”
Law thought about it for a minute, maybe going out might help him a little and maybe Luffy’s friends might push away some of the depression and make him tired enough to at least sleep or collapse from exhaustion, so Law agreed. “Ok…”
“But? I feel there is a but coming.” Luffy pushed himself up on his elbows, mindful of his boyfriend’s injuries.
“About your friends…” Law closed his eyes and breathed, opened them and looked at Luffy. “I’m not allowing them to address me as Torao so make it clear to them or I won’t be seen in public with you.”
“So only I get to call you Torao?” The younger tilted his head to the side.
“Yes and that’s only because you can’t remember my difficult name.” Law sighed.
“Nishishi, Torao’s cute.”
“Fuck off.” Law pushed the pillow in Luffy’s face, pushing the boy next and turned on his other side. He was in a serious depressive episode but he didn’t want to tell Luffy that so he made the excuse of the nickname and got off easy.
“Let’s go get breakfast!” Luffy jumped off the bed and quickly put his shirt on.
“I don’t think I can eat…” Law mumbled but made to get out of bed with a sigh. The excessive sighing was a huge giveaway of his depression.
“Imma tell Sanji to make something for you then.” While Luffy was busy texting his friends and letting them know of his plans, Law had inwardly groaned and sighed maybe twenty times. His entire body was screaming at him to lay back down and just exist in existential dread but he wanted to go out with Luffy so he pushed those thoughts aside and made the huge effort of standing up, the rest followed easy. He pulled on his cozy hoodie and hat, then grabbed Kikoku. “Why’re you bringing your sword along?”
“Need it close today.”
“Won’t you get in trouble if some dumb police officer stops you?”
“I have a World Government issued license to carry it publicly.” Law said and checked his wallet for the said license, found it there, had Luffy take a peek, then put the wallet back in his pocket.
“Ok then! Let’s go!”
The two left the hotel and Law had to shield his eyes when they were finally out under the open sky, he had stayed cooped up for a few days so the sunlight was a little harsh on the eyes. The thing was, Luffy knew Law was out of it but didn’t know why that was and what he was even feeling, just that he had been like that for a few days. Luffy didn’t know how to help so he talked and talked in hopes that it would distract Law enough and make him feel something else.
“Oh yeah, we are doing another live before my final term starts.” Luffy informed and that did incite a reaction from his boyfriend.
“When’s that?” Law asked, mentally ready to calculate and adjust his schedule so he could attend the live.
“A week from now. Will you come?”
“Ok.”
“Front seats for you then.”
“No I’m ok in the back where speakers aren’t blaring in my ears.”
“Boooooo! Middle special seat then!” Luffy sounded so happy that Law just agreed despite being uncomfortable in crowds.
“Ok.”
“And we are taking the city route to Grey Terminal by the way.”
“Is there any other route too?”
“Yeah the forest one, I went through there when I got to see it for the first time! I wanna go through the forest right now too but you look tired so maybe some other time.”
“Aren’t there wild animals you should be more worried about?” Law raised his eyebrows at Luffy’s priorities – Law’s energy levels were higher on the list than wild animal danger.
“Oh they’re all afraid of me, I kicked their butts before.” Luffy shrugged.
“What the…”
“Yeah!” Law was too tired to make more comments.
The two walked for more than half an hour, Law was starting to feel better with the outside air clearing his head as he put one foot in front of the other, he even felt like eating something so the boys momentarily stopped to snack on some corn that was being cooked and roasted in black sand and salt, Law actually felt alive after eating that.
“Once we pass this arch, it’s Grey Terminal.” Luffy said and passed through it, Law following suit. The air changed instantly.
“What the hell…” Law scrunched his nose, covering his mouth, coughing a little. He quickly brought out his masks and wore them, handing one to Luffy.
“Oh I don’t need one, I’m used to it.”
“How are you even breathing in this polluted air?” Law looked around and he couldn’t even see the blue of the sky, just dirt coloured clouds.
“I used to hang out here when I was a kid.”
“No wonder your lungs were as bad as they were.” Law looked around and found a lot of make-shift houses, tents for homes and rotten wood as shield against the weather. “Why are people living here?” Law pointed when he saw people come out of their…homes and greet Luffy as the two passed by.
“This is how it is in Goa, Torao. The rich cast out the poor and sick and filthy instead of helping them, they throw their trash here, pretending to be clean and royal and saintly all the while doing it.” The frown on Luffy’s face was something Law had never seen before, never heard that particular tone either, the younger felt more like a strong man than a teenager. Law just looked around and got harsh reminders of his years before he met Cora-san, it was triggering him, he was already tired and depressed, the state of the place only made him worse. “Doesn’t it make you feel like something should be done?” Luffy’s question made the older look at him, found a pair of keen brown eyes staring back at him.
“It does,” Law started and continued, “like overthrow the current government and help people rebuild better.”
“We are already doing that.”
“So why ask me?” The question was out before the younger’s intentions registered in Law’s brain. “Wait, were you testing me?” Law stopped Luffy by putting a hand on his shoulder and the younger looked up at Law with a wide grin, proud.
“Torao’s kind after all.”
“Little shit.”
“Nishishi.” Luffy laughed.
“So, what are you guys doing about it?” Law had to inquire. Luffy led Law to a dirt hill and they both climbed to the top, the entire area was visible from up there.
“I couldn’t do anything alone so once I met my nakama, I decided to start from here. A Celestial Dragon was once visiting Goa when I was seven, I don’t remember that good, the rich people from the really good parts all decided they should cleanse the Grey Terminal, that meant burning everything.” Luffy recalled and sat down on the hilltop, patting the dirt next to him for Law to sit as well. Once the older was seated, Luffy continued. “They burned things, houses, people, trash, everything and put guards around the gates so nobody could get away. Ace and Sabo and I, we almost got caught up in it but Dadan helped us escape and dad helped the other people but mostly everything and everyone was burned…”
“That’s why you don’t like the smell of smoke.” Law wondered, remembering about Luffy’s reaction when they met at the café and the older had the smell of cigarette smoke on him.
“Yeah… if Ace hadn’t stopped and protected me, I’d probably have died and if Dadan hadn’t protected Ace, we’d all have been dead. My dad actually pulled Sabo out of the water, he got a bad burn and lost his left eye.”
“Your dad?” Law had to ask.
“Yeah, Dragon.”
“WHAT?”
“What?”
“The Revolutionary Army Leader, Dragon? He’s your father?” Law’s head from spinning from the new information, his boyfriend’s family was just… too much.
“Yeah.” Luffy shrugged, unaware that Law was counting on his finger the number of threats he would have to face if some harm befell Luffy in his presence. “Anyway, so a lot of people died, children too, they weren’t at fault for anything…”
“The rich and powerful don’t care about that Luffy.” Law found himself saying, all his nightmares flashing in his head. Luffy felt like Torao was talking from experience but didn’t want to make him tell so he only nodded.
“I owe my life to so many people, they helped me stay alive so I thought if I can’t repay them directly, I’d do it by helping everyone else. But I wanna do this too, I’d have done it anyway.”
“Do what?” Law asked and Luffy turned to him with stars in his eyes.
“We started cleaning this place a few months ago, it’s one of my goals to make Grey Terminal a better place for living.” Luffy started. “Nami and Vivi, whenever Vivi’s here, gather everyone and they all go through things from one point to another, they sort different materials into different piles, we’ve got so much wood and steel and plastic and rubble. Then Franky and Usopp designed a machine that cleans the steel and turns it into long bars that can be used as building material for houses and they made a machine to do the same for wood too, they use the rubble where they can. Plastic is still a problem though.”
Luffy looked so alive and happy and proud that Law just let him talk. “Then after all the stuff is gone, Robin and Usopp study the soil, see how much fertility it has for plant growth, they get help from the people living here, everyone is always willing to help so they can live better here, so then they plant stuff, Chopper helps too when it’s about certain plants. The trees that we did get to plant are starting to help clean the air from that area – look there.” Luffy pointed at the edge, towards the horizon and Law could actually see some blue of the sky.
“Are you running for president? I thought you wanted to be a mafia boss?” Law joked, bumping shoulders with is boyfriend.
“I wanna do what I wanna do, protect my treasure. This is one of my goals.” Luffy said simply. Law was very impressed that Luffy was doing something for people, not quite the image of a mafia boss but he was still doing something. “Oh then we got these trash boxes in the cities and try to make the people throw their trash in those boxes instead of dumping it in Grey Terminal so we can avoid future littering and after sorting and rebuilding when the scrap is more than we can use, we put up ads and last time we found a buyer from South Blue who wanted all the metal, said it was for making nuts and bolts.”
South Blue. Metal. Nuts and Bolts. All that rang a very familiar bell in Law’s head. “Who’s that buyer?”
“I dunno, Nami and Robin take care of that but his name was something like Child? Baby? No-“
Law snorted before helping. “Kidd?”
“Yeah! Him!”
“Eustass Kidd… what the fuck.”
“You know him?” Luffy asked.
“Are you sure he’s building only nuts and bolts and not weapons?”
Luffy frowned. “We told him he couldn’t make weapons or anything to hurt people or even sell it to other people to make weapons. Franky and Brook and Zoro went to his factories to see if he was really doing what he said he was gonna do.”
“And? He was really only making nuts and bolts?”
“Yeah.” Luffy then asked again. “You know him?”
“Brief encounters and I don’t want to say I don’t trust you but from what I’ve known Eustass-ya to be, he isn’t a nice person. You know he has his own gang sort of thing going on?”
“Yeah, he’s got all sorts of weird people.” Luffy laughed. “But they aren’t bad.”
“He literally just destroyed a small village for kicks Luffy, didn’t you read the news?”
“Papers always make everyone sound bad.” The younger shrugged and got up from his place, starting to descend. There was truth to Luffy’s words, the news really did make everyone sound bad, anyone who wasn’t affiliated with the World Government or that Morgan’s personal best friend, they were bad. Law mentally kicked himself for even thinking about believing the news, they even made Luffy sound like a tyrant and Law hadn’t known anyone so unlike a tyrant like Luffy in his life.
“Where are we going?” Law asked following Luffy down.
“To Sanji! Let’s see what he’s making today.” Luffy said then added, “Sanji always makes good food for the people here.”
“Is there something I can do to help?” Law asked and Luffy stopped, staring at the older.
“You want to help?”
“If… if that’s ok.” Law said, unsure, he couldn’t read Luffy’s expressions very well, he suddenly felt like he was trespassing on something.
“Let’s go!” Luffy grabbed Law’s hand and ran in a particular direction. Law was busy maintaining his balance to see where they were going but once they stopped, he noticed it was a big tent. “Chopper!”
“Oh Luffy!” The reindeer jumped off the seat he was occupying, greeting his captain. Then his eyes went to Law behind Luffy. “Law! Hello!”
“Hello…” Law found himself answering, looking around, distracted at the variety of medical things he was seeing. And people. Patients, so many patients.
“Torao wanna help!” Luffy exclaimed, barely able to stay still.
“Another doctor is going to be a big help! Thanks Law!” Chopper jumped on the older and hugged him. “Come on, there are a lot of patients.”
“Thank you.” Law told Luffy before he followed Chopper to the cleaning station and got gloves and gown and new masks and patient forms.
“I’m gonna be around, helping too, we’ll all get back together when Chopper closes the clinic for the day!” Luffy said and headed out of the camp.
Law quickly busied himself in the work in front of him, asking Chopper for guidance whenever necessary and providing assistance where required. By the time the sun had started going down, the two had dealt with all of the day’s medical cases, earlier than Chopper had ever managed alone. The little reindeer was all star-eyes for Law as they closed camp. Law followed Chopper to their usual meeting place and eventually to the edge of the Grey Terminal where the sea met the land.
“Torao!” Luffy called catching up to the older, with Zoro in tow. “Had fun?”
“Getting my hands filled with bloody pus was very fun yes.” Law answered shaking his head.
“The children were saying you looked scary but you were nice, nishishi.” Luffy grinned and pulled at Law to ascend the ramp that led to the Thousand Sunny. “Once the day is over, Sanji makes food and we get to party on deck.”
“What were you doing all day?” Law asked spotting the dirt and grease on his boyfriend’s face under the proper lights of the ship’s deck.
“Zoro and I help with the heavy lifting.”
“Stay still for a minute.” Law said and pulled out some wet wipes from his medical fanny pack. The more he was looking at the stains on Luffy’s face, the more it irked him so he had to clean them or he wouldn’t get peace.
“Tickles!” Luffy giggled as Law wiped his entire face clean, holding it still with a hand on his chin and wiping with the other. Once Law was done and went looking for a trashcan to dispose of the used wipes, Luffy spotted Zoro giving Law not so subtle glares. “Whaaaaat?” Luffy pouted at his friend.
“You’re ok with that kind of touching?” Zoro asked, just to be sure Luffy knew what he was doing and was not getting pressured into anything.
“Why would I not be?” Luffy responded, confused.
“Jealousy is not a good look Mr. Swordsman.” Robin chuckled as she passed by towards the kitchen.
“I-I’m not jealous!” Zoro defended himself, something that got drowned in the boisterousness of the strawhats in the dining room.
“Food’s gonna take some time guys.” Sanji announced without looking at anyone. Luffy found his seat next to Law and Zoro sat on Law’s other side. Everyone was talking amongst themselves.
"So Trahalma." Zoro started, using Law’s family name instead of the Luffy-allotted nickname because Luffy said they couldn’t.
"It’s Trafalgar." Luffy corrected before Law could even get a letter in and everyone simultaneously got whiplash with how fast they turned to look at the boy.
"What the fuck?" Law said under his breath until the happening registered. "What the actual fuck Mugiwara-ya?! You could say it right all this time!"
"Yeah but it gets difficult on a regular basis!" Luffy excused.
"That makes no sense! It’s the opposite of what actually happens!"
"No!"
"Yes!"
"Torao is nice! Trafalgar is like I am gurgling while driving a truck that makes too much unnecessary noise!"
"You said it right again! And what the fuck kind of analogy is that?!"
"I'm still calling you Torao!" Luffy pouted.
"My ancestors will not be happy about this." Law frowned.
"Who cares about them, they're dead." Luffy shrugged and sat back in his chair, picking his nose.
"If you don't stop calling me that horrid name, I will harvest and sell your kidneys while you sleep." Usopp and Chopper yelped at the threat and scooted away from Law.
"Oh you still have connections with the black market? What’s it like there? Is it full of bad people-" Luffy asked, his interest genuine.
"Black Market?!" Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Usopp, Chopper and Franky exclaimed at the same time. They thought Law being the Surgeon of Death was just a joke and a leg-pull, shocked to find it the truth.
"Yohohoho, what a couple." Brook laughed.
"Indeed this has taken a turn for an interesting evening." Robin said.
“Anyway, the black market isn’t an actual place dumbass.” Law flicked Luffy’s forehead and everyone settled back in their seats, resuming their conversations, keeping secret attention on the boyfriends.
Luffy saw Zoro staring at Law again. "If Zoro is this difficult, I wonder how Ace will react...and Sabo..." The colour had visibly drained from Luffy's face until he got an idea. "I know what will make you like Torao, Zoro!"
"And what is it?" Zoro asked bored, wanting to doze off.
"Don't.” Law started when he saw Luffy eyeing Kikoku. “I can’t swing-"
"Torao has a big sword and he is really good at it too!” Luffy jumped out of his seat to emphasize and point at the said sword cradled under Law’s arm. Usopp coughed at the unsaid euphemisms. “You guys should have a match!"
Law facepalmed himself at the glint in Zoro’s eyes and the way he got up quick.
"Get off your ass Torao-" Zoro said.
"It’s Law." Law corrected.
"Law. Get off your ass and let’s have a match."
“Law! Don’t make any commitments with this muscle-head!” Nami warned from the end of the table.
“As a sword wielder, I want to see this match yohohoho!” Brook stood up.
“Fine.” Law agreed against his better judgment. Law didn’t have anything to prove to Zoro but he was not going to pass up an opportunity to be able to kick the green haired man under the pretense of a sword fight. “Are we using actual swords?”
“What?! I will get the first aid kit!” Chopper jumped in alarm and went to the infirmary to get his things ready in case he had to deal with the damage.
“If you’re up for it.” Zoro challenged and Law’s eye twitched.
“Kikoku’s poisonous today, just letting you know.” Law said and went after Luffy to the open deck.
“The ladies don’t want to see?” Franky asked when Robin and Nami stayed in their seats, even Usopp had left for the deck.
“I know Zoro is getting his ass kicked.” Nami waved off the big man.
“There is nothing attractive about men fighting.” Robin said and Franky dismissed himself.
Once it was explained that the first person to point the blade to the other’s neck was the winner, the match began. It wasn’t really a sword fight when Luffy said that as per current strawhat rules, anything goes.
The men watched in silence and awe as the match proceeded with both Zoro and Law matching each other to a certain degree until Luffy saw Law’s shoulder straining and him getting cornered away from his eyes.
“Is this the same sword that cut Luffy’s neck?” Zoro asked pushing two of his swords against Kikoku. Law’s shoulder was throbbing but he was not going to quit.
“That was his own fault. Zero self-preservation.” Law answered.
“You don’t sound too sad that he got hurt.”
Law didn’t like the implications of the swordsman’s words but rather than spitting something in retaliation, Law ducked and rolled aside, kicked Zoro in the ass, something he had wanted to do since the first meeting, and pulled out his hidden scalpel, pointing it at the fallen man’s neck. “I win.”
“It was a sword fight!” Zoro complained as everyone got closer.
“As per the current strawhat rules, Zoro-ya, anything goes.” Law quoted Luffy who the audacity to laugh at his best friend’s grumbling face.
“He got you Zoro.” Luffy laughed and got pulled down by his friend. Zoro roughed up Luffy’s hair before letting him go and standing up himself.
“Good man.” Zoro slapped Law’s shoulder, the uninjured one, he knew something was off with the other one.
“Since this is done, I am going back in.” Law said and left the deck and sat down beside Nami in the kitchen.
“You still don’t look very happy.” Luffy said, frowning. Everyone else had followed Law back in the dining area, leaving Luffy and Zoro to follow back at their own pace.
“His left arm was throwing him off, it looked like he had picked his sword up after months, I’ll admit I lost fair and square but I don’t know, Luffy, there is something suspicious here.” Zoro said truthfully, sighing. The silent stares and glares weren’t working so Zoro just went ahead and said it, taking the risk of having Luffy hate him. “I think you should be careful around him.”
"I know he's keeping something and it's something probably dangerous but I don't get a bad feeling from Torao so you can relax." Luffy said slapping Zoro’s back with a grin.
“Fine.” Zoro drops his shoulders and rubs his backside. "He hits hard dammit. I’m going to Chopper.”
~
Notes:
HOW ARE YOU THOSE WHO READ ONE PIECE CHAPTER 1081?!
I only felt better after looking at the memes but for the entire nine hours when I was at work and couldn't distract myself, it was really difficult to function TToTTAnyway enjoy the chapter!
Thank you for your love and support as always <3
Chapter 41: Chapter 41
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law was feeling it again – the heavy constriction in his chest, the pulsing of his eyes, the heaviness in his throat. It was making his head ache and he knew it would soon start making him shed dry tears, the universe knew there was a problem with him not being able to physically cry on command to let out the burden. The doctor heaved a heavy sigh and got out of bed. Luffy wasn’t with him, he was preparing for the live in a few days. The younger did offer Law to stay and listen but the surgeon was too tired and didn’t want to constantly worry his boyfriend by falling everywhere. So he went back to his hotel, thinking, stupidly, that he could sleep.
He couldn’t. And it was getting to his head.
Groaning, Law got out of bed, didn’t bother to check the time when he stuffed his phone in his fanny pack, grabbed the room and car keys and made for the basement to get to the car. He drove. He just drove around until his nose caught salty air and his brain felt refreshed for a second. Stopping in a safe parking zone, Law fished his phone out and went through the maps to see where he was and how far the sea was. He settled his phone on the dashboard and followed his guts, where he was going, no roads were marked on the map.
The path was untrodden, by humans or cars. There were rocks and grass the more uphill Law drove. He knew his car wasn’t a suitable vehicle for this kind of off-roading and that he would have to get it cleaned and checked for damages later but in the moment, he didn’t care much and followed where the thrill of adventure led him. It was to a cliff.
A cliff that overlooked the wild ocean.
Law safely parked the car some distance from the edge, though also wanted to drive off there, the calling of the void was very strong with him at the time. He got out and first walked around till the edge and a little sideways to examine the entire space, to see if he was interloping on some animal territory, the forest was behind him so there was always a chance but he found no prints or tracks and considered it safe to sit down and breathe. He left his hat in the car and just took his phone with him, in case someone thought about him enough to text him.
Law sat down on the edge, hanging his feet off it. The ocean was his safe space sometimes when the void inside him was too much. The sky was clear and the moon was shining bright, the breeze was cool and refreshing. But Law could only look down, at the foaming, crashing waves, thinking if he fell down there, and if he didn’t die on impact, he would surely die from the viciousness of the thrashing water before even drowning. He mentally counted all the bones that would break from every different angle the water might hit.
The more the doctor stared at the water and considered and thought over what would happen should he fall down, the more his mind became numb to his surroundings and he didn’t know when he had stood up, one foot off the edge and the other on the ground, a light shove would push him down into the sea.
It was his phone ringing that brought Law out of whatever blindness had taken over him and he jumped back, fell in his haste of getting away from the edge. His head was racing with the thoughts of what he was about to do but all that was pushed aside by his phone ringing again. Without looking, too shaken up, Law answered the call.
“Torao? Where are you?”
Luffy. It was Luffy.
Law made sure his voice wouldn’t shake before he decided to answer. “Went out for a while, where are you?”
“I was heading to the hotel, Sanji made burgers so I was bringing you some, thought I’d ask to confirm if you were actually there.”
“Very nice intuition.” Law commented. “And I cannot eat burgers, they have gluten.”
“He made the buns with rice, especially so you can eat it.”
“Alright. You can head to the hotel, I’ll get back there too.”
“But where are you now?” Luffy asked again, wanting to know because it felt like Law was deliberately keeping the information. When Law took some time to think on how to answer, Luffy caught on it. “Are you safe? You weren’t doing anything stupid, right?”
“Send me your live location so I can pick you up and bring you here too.” Law decided instead of not answering. Luffy was concerned for him and would be even more so if Law kept these kind of secrets and maybe, sharing this place with Luffy would help him.
“Ok!”
Law got in his car the moment the call ended and drove off to pick his boyfriend once he got the location. Luffy was jumpy as fuck the entire car ride, excited to share that kind of space with Law and impatient because he wanted to eat already but Law was driving so he couldn’t eat with him, so Luffy had to wait too.
“Found this place and I don’t think anybody’s been here.” Law said bringing out a sheet from the trunk of his car, something he kept for wrapping up dead bodied but it made a good picnic sheet too. Luffy put the food on the sheet and peeked off the edge.
“The sea seems angry tonight.” Luffy commented then turned to Law with narrowed eyes. “You weren’t thinking of jumping in there, were you?”
“This is my first time eating a burger, pay attention.” Law steered the conversation elsewhere. Luffy let it happen, he was proud of Law for not giving in.
“You have never had a burger before in your life?!”
“Gluten.” Law shrugged and took a bite. It was still warm, Sanji had wrapped it so it wouldn’t lose its freshness. “Wow. You normies eat these things all the time without consequences? No wonder you are always so happy.”
“You like it?” Luffy asked around a mouthful, half of his own burger already gone.
“Yes. It’ really fulfilling.”
The breeze, the ocean scent, the moon, Luffy, conversation with Luffy, good, warm food, with Luffy, it all brought Law peace.
It brought him peace. But only temporarily.
~
“Isn’t it too early to be drinking?” Law pointed to the bottle of alcohol Nami was sipping out of in broad daylight. The woman had insisted Law spend the day with her for catching up because he was leaving soon after the live in two days. The two were just walking, aimlessly.
“It’s never early to drink Law.” Nami said and took another sip, offering the bottle to Law who refused. “Still weak?” She teased.
“My liver didn’t recover.” The older deadpanned and his sister’s face fell.
“What about everything else?”
Law took time to answer, pretending to look around at where Luffy went, the younger was with him because he did not want to spend a single second without Law. Eventually, Law faced Nami again. “Not peak condition but working.”
“Will it ever get better?”
“I don’t think so… I’m stuck in a weak vessel until I die.” Law grumbled, then added, “I hope that’s soon.”
“Hey! I’m going to tell Luffy you said that!” Nami threatened.
“Don’t! He made me promise I wouldn’t say anything like that when he’s around.”
“Torao!” Luffy called jumping a foot away from his boyfriend and took his hand, pulling him to run. “Lesgo to the dog park!”
Law didn’t budge and instead brought Luffy to a halt. “Don’t pull.”
Luffy could see Law was still tired and not doing well so he relented and fell into pace, holding Law’s hand and walking along. Nami cooed internally, Luffy never stopped for anyone, sure he made sure if others were following him but to stop and fall in pace? Never.
“Luffy, Law was being self-loathing again.” Nami snitched and Law’s jaw dropped.
“Nami!” Law groaned and reluctantly turned to explain to Luffy, the younger was staring at him with a serious face, no frown, just serious.
“I told you to tell me when it gets bad.”
“I can’t bother you with every little thing, I’m not built that way.”
“It’s not little if it makes you want to die Torao.” Law didn’t say anything to that, just hunched his shoulders and hid as much of his face as he could in his collar. “I’ll help you. Promise. So just tell me next time.”
“Sorry…”
“He’s actually more open with you Luffy, and so quick!” Nami pointed. “He hissed at us like a feral cat for a whole year before letting us befriend him!”
“He has more charm.” Law smirked, bringing Luffy close. “Of course I would hiss at witches.”
“Torao is a cat.” Luffy giggled.
The three walked until the arch gates of the dog park were in view. “This is going to be weird, we don’t even have a dog. Shouldn’t we go to a human park?” Law asked stopping before entering through the gates.
“Oh we do have a dog just fine.” Nami said patting Luffy’s head.
Luffy brought his hands up like dog paws and went, “woof! Woof!”
“You are both retarded and I am your unfortunate caretaker if someone looks at us wrong.” Law said in case he had to lie to someone. The three went inside, walked a little until Luffy ran off to play with the dogs, Nami and Law took this as their chance to sit down somewhere close where they could keep an eye on Luffy from.
“So when have you decided to come to Cocoyashi? I need to tell Bellemere-san.” Nami asked, her elbows on her knees and head in her hands, looking up at Law.
“Not this time, I don’t feel well enough for that.”
“Ok then I’m sending a picture for the time being, say cheese!” Nami said out of the blue and snapped a picture before Law really had a chance to register what happened. The doctor groaned and sighed. Nami took a look at the picture and decided to think about sending it because Law really looked bad and that would only make Bellemere-san more worried if anything. “Law, when Luffy says he wants to help, let him. I know you think going to him for your depressive episodes would be bothering him but it doesn’t, trust me. Luffy isn’t like all normal people.” Law didn’t say anything, he felt like Nami wanted to add more. “He doesn’t butt in and ignore boundaries unless you ask him for help.”
“Now that you mention it…” Law agreed recalling every time that Luffy helped him was after Law had explicitly said it or hinted at wanting help.
“When these guys came to Cocoyashi after I had to withdraw from school without notice, even then, I kept yelling at Luffy and the boys to just go away and leave me alone but he hung around, he wanted to help but didn’t interfere until I asked him to. Then he beat Arlong. Come to think of it, he might have found another reason to kick Arlong’s ass even if I hadn’t lost it.”
“How bad was it?” Law asked in a small voice.
“I’m not telling you, you would just blame yourself for everything.” Nami laughed then her smile faded as she looked in the distance. “But… I think I understood you a little at that time, why you kept pushing us away when we got you.”
“You told Luffy to leave so he wouldn’t get caught up…”
“They were precious friends I had made, who actually cared, I couldn’t lose them to something that had nothing to do with them.”
“You get it.”
“But that was before Luffy destroyed Arlong Park. Now I trust my nakama, I’d kick anyone’s ass for them and I don’t stop them from helping me anymore.”
“Learning that is a hard path for me.” Law said and Nami moved to say something but the angle of her arms brought something else to light. “What was there before this one?” Law pointed to the tattoo. He could clearly see the numerous scars under the ink and a big scar from surgical removal of probably another tattoo.
“It was Arlong’s mark.”
“This looks less than a year old, are you even taking proper care?” Now Law took the woman’s upper arm in his hand and observed closely. “And who the hell did you go to? The job they did is very sloppy.”
“Well sorry if we don’t have doctors with tattoo removal experience in Cocoyashi.” Nami rolled her eyes. “I just wanted it off that instant so I sought out Nako-san.”
Law let it go at that but snorted when something registered. “We both have tattoos now. What about Nojiko?”
“Oh! She has similar heart tattoos! Sibling telepathy I guess.” Nami laughed. “Bellemere-san is going to be so happy about this.”
The both shifted to much lighter conversation until Luffy gathered their attention, his loud laughter from playing with a dog and rolling around with it. Law smiled. "Sometimes... I think he's just putting up with me because he's stubborn and doesn't want to back out." Law found himself confiding in Nami, putting his head on her shoulder.
Nami sighed and put an arm around Law. "Goes to say how much you still don't know about Luffy. Zoro once had to tape his mouth shut because he wouldn't stop talking about you." Law snorted.
"Any luck with that?"
"Luffy chewed through it." They both laughed. "I understand where your doubts are coming from but it's Luffy, he doesn't do anything he doesn't like and if there was something bothering him about you, he'd say. And Luffy isn't a person who suddenly finds himself out of adoration for someone without reason."
"I give him plenty of reasons."
"Plenty of reasons to stay. It will take you time but you'll learn, you just can't get rid of him." Nami said and right on cue, Luffy looked at Law and grinned, running towards him at full speed. "Brace yourself." Nami warned scooting away from Law.
"TORAOOOOOO!!!" Luffy collided with Law who easily settled Luffy in his lap.
"Don't touch me with your dog hands." Law cringed.
"What were you and Nami talking about?" Luffy asked putting his arms around Law's neck and adjusting himself.
"Just Law being Law." Nami answered.
"Torao you were doubting?" Luffy pouted then kissed Law's cheek and grinned. "You're stuck with me."
"Somehow that doesn't seem so bad." Law agreed and nuzzled in Luffy's neck.
"I'm getting cavities here." Nami rolled her eyes but smiled at them both. "You're both idiots."
"You're stuck with us." They both said at the same time.
"Yes yes I know." Nami sighed and hugged both the boys.
~
“Luffy I really don’t want to be seen…” Law bit his lip when his boyfriend led him to the special seat he had reserved for the live. The venue was a big, open auditorium inside the city this time, with proper seating and lighting, this time there were tickets too and the profit from tickets exceeded the rent and other expenses so the crew was glad they would be able to use that money for Grey Terminal and other jobs.
“But I wanna be able to see you.” Luffy pouted, holding both of Law’s hands in his own. It was just the two of them there, the rest of the Strawhats were busy with other final preparations.
“I don’t do well in crowds.”
“Then…” Luffy looked around the entire area and spotted three seats in the very back. “How about those? I can put all three on reserve so nobody else sits there.”
Law turned his head back to see which seats his boyfriend was pointing to and found the solution satisfactory. “Works. What about speaker noise there?”
“Lemme check.” Luffy ran down the stairs and jumped on the stage to push some buttons on the stereo there and music flooded the area. Law skipped stairs till the very back and observed if he could stay there long enough. The music wasn’t too loud but he wasn’t sure if the day’s live would have beats that could trigger him. Regardless, Law considered the volume ok and showed Luffy a thumbs-up from his place, receiving a grin in return.
“Works.” Law said after Luffy got back to him.
“Do you want snacks? I can get you some.”
“No thank you, I want to keep my full attention on you.” Law said with a grin and Luffy grinned back, wider and sunnier.
“We can go eat later then! Before you have to leave!”
“Sounds like a plan.”
Luffy stepped on the tips of Law’s shoes to make himself taller and kissed Law’s cheek before the two exited the auditorium and went to where the rest of the group was, rolling things to get to the stage. Law decided it was best that he stayed out of their way because with his healing injuries, he couldn’t really help and didn’t want to disturb anyone either.
“We are going for makeup! See you guys behind the stage!” Nami announced then turned to Law. “See you after the live Law!”
Law waved then Luffy caught his attention, bouncing to where Nami and Robin were going. The doctor silently followed because what the hell was Luffy going to do with the women, surely not makeup, right? Regardless, Law arrived at the makeup room and the door was open enough that he could spot the younger.
“Nami! I want one too!” Luffy whined and Law didn’t bother keeping his presence hidden, he just opened the door and closed it behind him. The women weren’t very shocked.
“Law can you please tell your boyfriend that I am not wasting lipstick on him?” Nami sighed, already tired.
“Why not? If he wants to wear it, let him.” Law shrugged and grabbed Nami’s eyeliner, taking over the job, her application was just horrible. “Why do you have two left hands?” Law teased as he was told the kind of wing Nami wanted and began the job with his steady surgeon hands.
“Ara, you are very good at this.” Robin commented from behind. “Luffy, I will help you with a lipstick, sit here. I am curious how you would look.” Law was frankly curious too but he brushed it off, guys wearing lipstick rarely looked good to him, so Luffy would probably just look stupid too.
“There, done.” Law stepped back and put the eyeliner cake and brush on the counter. Nami observed herself in the mirror and gasped.
“Waah! Law this is amazing!”
“Oh my.” Robin was the next to let out an astonished sound, but not at Nami. Law and Nami turned to look at what she was so surprised about and found Luffy with a matte black lipstick on.
“That looks so good on you!” Nami exclaimed, leaving her seat to take a closer look. “Right, Law?”
But Law couldn’t answer. He could just stare. Luffy looked so… Something down below reacted. Something that had never reacted to anybody before, especially not like this. Law knew his entire face was red. Luffy looked so hot. Law felt so hot.
“Torao?” Law watched Luffy’s lips as he spoke. Then his heart clenched and he decided that he just could not let Luffy go out like that. Law walked to Luffy and grabbed his squishy, round face. Nami and Robin both busied themselves in another corner of the room. Law stared at Luffy’s lips until he couldn’t take it anymore and viciously rubbed the lipstick off his boyfriend with his sleeve. “Wha?!”
“Nobody is going to let him wear makeup again, ok? Ok. Best. I’ll be out now. Thank you.” Law said through his quick heartbeats and left the room to cool down, his skin and that other something.
“I didn’t think he would get jealous like that.” Nami sighed.
“How cute.” Robin chuckled. “Luffy, it’s best for Law-kun’s sanity if you don’t wear makeup in public.”
“But…” Luffy slumped on the available chair. “Why was Torao all red? I thought he got angry.”
“It’s best if you ask him that directly.” Nami said with a wave of her hand.
~
Zoro and Sanji took to the stage way before Luffy arrived. The live was to start soon and everyone was already settled. Law was grateful for Luffy to have reserved the back seats because he sure as hell did not want anyone sitting beside him in that kind of a crowd. The surgeon had forgone snacks and eating anything in general because he couldn’t calm himself down much till the live started and then it was too late. Law sighed in relief that Luffy wasn’t wearing makeup when the younger faced the crowd.
“Second live everyone!” Luffy greeted and this time, there was no feedback from the mic, thankfully. “So I think we are gonna make this a pattern, I’m doing a solo cover then we are doing a group original.”
“Are you dedicating this cover to someone too, Luffy?” Zoro asked with a smirk on his face. Law shook his head at the childish behavior.
“Oh yeah! Of course!” Luffy grabbed the mic off the stand and in his hand and looked straight at Law. Law’s heart thumped a loud beat. “This is for Torao.” There was really no time for Law to react more. He was swept in the music again.
“I got this doom and gloom in my mind, yeah
I got this doom and gloom but I feel all right
I've got love in my heart
So let's sneak in from the cheap seats honey
And we'll drive until the engine just gives up
Feeling so good right now
Feeling so good right now
'Til we crash and burn somehow
Feeling so good right now, yeah
I know, I know I've made mistakes, yeah
I know, I know but at least they were mine to make
They were mine to make
In all of my wildest dreams
They just end up with you and me
So let's drive until the engine just gives out
Feeling so good right now
Feeling so good right now
'Til we crash and burn somehow
Feeling so good right now, yeah
We're drifting from the start, I ripped myself apart
I'll be whatever you need me to be, you need me to be
I cut myself down, cut myself down
To whatever you need me to be, you need me to be
Drifting from the start, I ripped myself apart
I'll be whatever you need me to be, you need me to be
I cut myself down, cut myself down
To whatever you need me
Oh, and in all of my wildest dreams
They just ended with you and me
So let's drive until the engine just gives out
Feeling so good right now
Feeling so good right now
'Til we crash and burn somehow
Feeling so good right now
Feeling so good right now
Feeling so good right now
'Til we crash and burn somehow
Feeling so good (so good) right now (so good, so good)
I know, I know I've made mistakes, yeah
I know, I know but at least they were mine to make, yeah”
Luffy had not once taken his eyes off Law the entire time he was singing. And he was singing another Fall Out Boy song, from an album that just dropped. How the hell did Luffy manage to learn it to perfection in such a short time?! The song felt cheesy as fuck when Luffy sung it like that in public and Law found himself hiding his face under his hat and in his collar when Luffy finally took his gaze off him.
“Luffy, my beloved! Who is Torao?!” A woman shouted from the crowd and Law forgot all the red that was covering his face. He scooted to see who the woman was and why the fuck she was calling Luffy her beloved.
“Oh Hancock! You’re here too!” Luffy grinned noticing the woman. Law sighed, the dumbass was speaking it all on mic. The name Hancock though…
It can’t be Boa Hancock… right? How the fuck does Luffy even know all these people?!
“Luffy-senpai! Who is Torao! You’re dedicating a second song to this person!” Another person added. Law could vaguely make out green hair from his seat, nothing more. “Is it your dog or something?”
Luffy laughed hard at that. “Nyahahahhaha! No silly!” Luffy grinned and looked at Law again, Law who knew what was going to happen and was silently praying, shaking his head ever so slightly.
Don’t do it.
Don’t do it.
Don’t do it.
But Monkey D. Luffy always did what he wanted.
“TORAO’S MY BOYFRIEND!” Aaaaaand there it was, the feedback from the mic. The entire auditorium had erupted into mixed reactions. Law had been covering his ears from the feedback noise so he was also safe from the crowd’s noise.
“What’s his actual name Luffy? Surely you were tricked somehow!” Boa Hancock yelled, angry.
“Luffy-senpai! I am sure Torao is a good guy! Your judgment is never mistaken! I am so happy for you!!” The green-haired man cried.
“Step aside simps!” Another voiced butted in, a voice that belonged to the owner of an orange hat.
“Oh! Ace! Sabo! You both came!” Luffy happily sat down on the stage to be closer to his brothers. Law felt his soul leave his body, even Luffy’s brothers knew now. Law knew the brothers were both shoot first, ask questions later kind of people, especially Sabo, he was downright mental and unhinged.
“Don’t take the conversation somewhere else! When did this happen!” Ace almost jumped on the stage too but Sabo was holding him back in favour of not wanting to ruin Luffy’s live. Law wondered if they were fucking serious with their words and actions.
“Oh some time now-“ Luffy started but was interrupted yet again.
“My anchor has a boyfriend?!”
Luffy looked in the direction of the new voice and his jaw hit the ground in joy. “SHANKS! You really did come!”
AKAGAMI NO FUCKING SHANKS?!
Law thanked himself mentally for insisting on other seats, otherwise he would definitely have been spotted and probably castrated and murdered on spot. He had done his research on the people involved in Luffy’s life and the older the connection became, the crazier the relationship got. Luffy had let go of the mic and was yelling something inaudible at everyone and Law frankly was too numb from the previous exchanges to be able to hear properly. Until…
“Congratulations!”
Law was deadass about to jump and scream at the voice very close to his ear and the hand on his shoulder but the familiar giggling stopped him.
“I’d be jumpy too if this were happening to me, Trafalgar Law.” Uta said with a grin and sat down beside the surgeon.
“How the fuck did you even know who I am?” Law asked through his hammering heart.
“Oh sisters always find out.” The woman waved her hand. “Like how I just knew you’d be here again.”
“What the hell is even going on here!” Law groaned and Uta laughed again. “Is that the real fucking Boa Hancock? And Akagami? Do they even know the implications of stepping into public with their kind of underworld activities?!”
“Well you’re here too, Surgeon of Death.”
“I am not even going to question how you know that.”
“And yes that’s the real Boa Hancock and Shanks. That’s Bartolomeo, the green one, he’s the founder and president of The Luffy Fan Club.”
“The Luffy what?”
“Fan club.” Uta said again. “And Boa loves Luffy and hates men and anyone who comes close to ‘her beloved.’ She’s asked him to marry her so many times, it’s funny.”
Before Law could control his tongue, the question was out. “And what does Luffy feel about her?”
“What do you think?” The woman grinned.
“I don’t think he knows the difference between friendliness and flirting.”
“That might be true but he once told her he won’t marry her, so I think he knows.” Uta chuckled. “Your biggest worry is all the men right now, my brothers and Shanks. He’s been following you around for some time now, since around after the last live I think. Oh and Garp-jiichan, I don’t know how he’s going to react, he’s always new.”
“That was Akagami?!” Law nearly exploded. The additional shadow he had been feeling following him, apart from Doflamingo’s men, the one that was giving him so much anxiety, that was Luffy’s favourite father-figure?! “Just fucking great.”
“Now the boys are going to want to meet you- ah they are clearing the stage. Next song! Yes!” Uta said, excited and got Law’s attention and mind away from the chaos that surrounded Luffy.
“Sorry about that!” Luffy started. “Anyway, so Torao doesn’t wanna be public so you guys also stay away ok? I’ll kick anyone’s butt if they try to upset Torao. That goes for everyone.”
“There you go, you’re safe now.” Uta said and relaxed in her seat.
“I can take care of myself.” Law grumbled but was happy that Luffy was sticking up for him.
“Ok we are gonna start the next song!”
All the Strawhats got on the stage and assumed their positions with the mic and instruments. The stage seemed small with the size of the group and the sizes of the individuals, their voices and presence with the music that followed, were equally so.
“Shiriai ja nakute
tomodachi ja nakute
Oretachi wa Family
(umi ni deru kagiri)
Shinseki ja nakute
kyoudai ja nai
Oretachi wa Family
Dadappiroi kaizu miwatashite mite mo
kore dake no yatsura mitsukannai ze
Ichiryuu no komari mono
nori konda Mother Ship
Sore made no joushiki
sutete kara koi yo
Every day survival!
sugee mon gachi
Ichiban no otakara wo
tsukamaeru Mother Ship
Saikou no yatsura tte
Saikou ni waraun da
Shiriai ja nakute
tomodachi ja nakute
Oretachi wa Family
(bouken no kagiri)
Shinseki ja nakute
kyoudai ja nai
Oretachi wa Family
Honmono no dakai yume miteru me ni wa
honmono igai wa mienai hazu sa
Tobikiri no Dreamer
gentei no Mother Ship
Sentimental muyou
egao only yuukou
Family tte imi wa
hitokoto ja nai tte koto
Tabemono ni mo namida ni mo te wo dasu ze
Mother Ship
Saikou no nakama nara
Saikou ni tsuyoin da!
Shiriai ja nakute
tomodachi ja nakute
Oretachi wa Family
(never be hitori)
Shinseki ja nakute
kyoudai ja nai
Oretachi wa Family”
~
“You really don’t drink huh.” Luffy observed when Law was sitting with cola in his hands instead of rum or some other alcoholic beverage. The group was gathered after the live at Makino’s, Strawhats and plus Ones only, because Luffy had some insane intuition that Law didn’t want to meet his brothers just yet. Everyone was occupying tables according to their conversational interests, both Luffy and Law took a separate one in a corner.
“I don’t.” Law nodded and sipped his cola.
“You look like you have some questions.” Luffy said, tilting his head. “You make that face when you wanna say something.”
“And what face is that?” Law shook his head.
“Like you gotta poop.”
Law shrugged. “That’d be correct.”
“So?”
Sighing, Law opened his mouth. He knew no good would come out of his question and Luffy would only just say something stupid in response but Law just had to inquire. “What is your relationship with Boa Hancock?”
“Hancock?” Luffy questioned, tilting his head again and humming loudly in thought. “She’s a good friend.”
“Luffy, everyone is your friend.” Law groaned, feeling stupid himself for even asking.
“Yeah but you’re not.”
“I’m not?” Law felt a huge vacuum in his chest at those words.
“Yeah, you’re my boyfriend. That’s different.” Luffy nodded to himself as if he was being very wise. Law sighed again and flicked Luffy’s forehead lightly.
“I was told by someone that she keeps asking you to marry her. Should I be worried?”
“I don’t wanna marry her, I keep telling her that.” Luffy stared at Law after answering. “Why would you be worried?”
Law closed his eyes and took a breath. Really, what did he even expect asking Luffy such a thing? “Nevermind.”
“No, tell me. Something’s bothering you.” Luffy insisted, he wasn’t stupid, he could see Law was troubled.
“Are you sure she is just a friend? I mean, she’s very beautiful to every sex on the planet. Are you sure you’re not going to wake up one day and think you want her as not-friends and not me?” Law bit the inside of his cheek, he sounded like a pathetic schoolgirl. He brought his glass up to take a big gulp to avoid looking at Luffy.
“You’re more beautiful than her.” Law choked on his drink. “Torao!” The younger patted his boyfriend’s back to help him.
“You cannot just say things like that.” Law said, throat hoarse from coughing out his cola.
“Why? You are more beautiful.” Then something clicked to Luffy. “Wait, you said everyone thinks she’s beautiful. You think so too?” Luffy pouted, something akin to a fire lighting in his chest, the kind he didn’t like. He wanted Torao to deny that Hancock was beautiful.
“What do you think?” Law smirked. When it looked like Luffy was getting the wrong idea, Law pinched Luffy’s cute little nose.
“Toraoooo!” The boy let out a nasal whine.
“No way, Boa Hancock is just another face in the crowd, Luffy. I choose to kiss your monkey face every day.”
“Then do it!” Luffy said, all aching feelings leaving him, he presented his cheek to Law.
“Not in public.” Law said pinching his boyfriend’s cheeks next. He was feeling better now, Luffy considered him more beautiful than Boa Hancock, Law had tons of self-doubt regarding that but for now, he’d take Luffy’s words for truth.
“Oh yeah, why were you all red back at the makeup room?”
“The lipstick looked very good on you, I didn’t want anyone else to look at it.” Law answered truthfully. Was he drunk on cola?
“Oh.” Luffy realized. “So that’s what jealousy is.” Before Law could get an embarrassed argument in, Luffy looked at Law, seriousness in his eyes. “I get that too when people are looking at you for too long.”
Law did a double take. “You what?” Then decided to phrase it better. “People look at me? When? Where? And you get jealous?”
“Like when we were out the other day, I didn’t like it, some girls were being all annoying, giggling looking at you. I didn’t understand what I was feeling, thought it was that acidity Brook talked about.”
“What the fuck? People have very weird tastes in looks, no offense to you but I look like a zombie-raccoon.” Law scrunched his nose in disgust but Luffy’s laughter brought it all to peace.
“Torao you’re funny.”
“And,” Law started, ruffling Luffy’s hair. “You don’t need to cut yourself down for whatever I need you to be.”
“That’s a megatron, Torao.”
“Metaphor.” Law corrected with a smile.
A few more mugs of alcohol later, Luffy decided it was enough and with a ‘let’s sneak in from the cheap seats, honey’ and a wink, left with a very flustered Law to help him get to the airport on time. When the boys got to the hotel, Law saw the coffee table had a few things on it that weren’t there before.
“Nami brought it earlier.” Luffy commented.
“How did she get past the locks?” Law questioned and sat down on the couch to take a look.
“She’s Nami.”
“Fair enough.”
Luffy pointed at everything in turns and explained the gifts. “It’s the flower from when you were shot, Robin saved it and Franky and Usopp helped preserving it in resin so you can keep it forever.” Then he pointed to a box. “That’s friends for Mr. Duckie.”
“How the hell do you know about Mr. Duckie?!” Law countered, face red but opened the box. It had two rubber ducks, one adorning Luffy’s signature strawhat and the scar under his eye and the other one had Law’s new hat and a very tired looking face.
“Usopp modeled them on us!”
“This is cute.” Law admitted, observing the clay work on the hats closely. “Do they float with the additional weight?” Law was a man of science, he had questions.
“Nope! They drown face-first.” Luffy said, confident. “It’s authentic because we can’t swim too.” Law let out a genuine laugh at that. It was all really heartwarming. “Zoro’s sent some polish and oil for your sword, said you should always keep a sword clean even when you don’t use it.”
“That’s thoughtful.”
“Sanji sent a few recipes for gluten-free meals you can make back home. He really liked all that stuff from Flevance. Chopper told me to give you his number so you can talk to him about medical things when you want to.”
“Tony-ya is very capable, I am impressed with his abilities.” Law said and accepted everything that was being given to him.
“Nami gave me these, said it might make you sad but that this was yours to have.” Luffy handed Law an envelope and Law knew what it was without even opening it, pictures from the past he shared with Nami. “She also said ‘don’t jump from any planes.’”
“Thank you.” Law was overcome with sudden affection for this new-found family and could only let it out by hugging his boyfriend close.
~
Law got off the plane with his muscles all sore and knotted. He wanted a long, hot bath now. He dragged his luggage bag behind him, had to change his bag because of all the stuff he got from the Strawhats. Law hoped Penguin was standing somewhere he wouldn’t have to find him, the older had said he would already be at the airport to drive Law home. Law had only expected to see Penguin and a quiet, nice, easy drive back at the building.
Law instead got the entire Hearts standing behind the rope-way with flashy banners and balloons in their hands. Law’s face turned redder the more… variety he absorbed. The first poster his eyes went to, said, ‘HE’S BACK!’
Then it kept getting worse.
‘He finally has a boyfriend now!’
‘He confessed!’
‘Luffy’s Boyfriend!’
‘Law X Luffy’
‘Doctor Heartstealer’
‘StrawHeart!’
Then there was a one with Luffy’s strawhat and Law’s hat on one banner and more than a few of his friends were holding yellow, red, black and blue balloons, some normal, some hearts. A few of his friends had started hooting and whistling at Law’s obvious flustered behavior.
Law felt so embarrassed and mortified that he turned back towards the big gates he exited from. No way was he dealing with this. No fucking way. He was stopped by the security.
“Sir you cannot go back.”
Way to sum up my life, Mr. Security Officer, no backing out.
~
https://twitter.com/Itachi_Warrior/status/1651848714930249730/photo/1
Notes:
I felt a lot of things writing this chapter, starting off with depressed rage (happens a lot to me), to fondness because Luffy singing FOB for Law really just makes my heart all warm, then I started laughing towards the end because poor Law <3
Ok apart from this, I made a little art for a certain piece in this chapter, you can find it on my twitter @Itachi_Warrior
I also made the rubber ducks mentioned, because when I got the idea to write about the ducks three weeks ago, I absolutely had to make the hats! So well, I went and got the ducks, crafting and modeling hats, especially Lu's strawhat was difficult as fuck, I am very dyspraxic and my hands shake from numerous illnesses so my crafting never comes out neat and clean but I am very proud of how it turned out. I posted pictures of it on my instagram @wasia_w_holehearted, there is a video in the end too, of the ducks drowning XD it was so funny that I had to include that bit in the story as well.
(I have added both URL at the end of the chapter for ease of access)Apart from these two things, HOLY CHAPTER 1082!!
It made me temporarily forget about chapter 1081.
It really feels like the Final Saga ToTAnyway, enjoy!
Chapter 42: Chapter 42
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy walked back home from school, his shoulders unusually slumped. The moment the boy was through the door of the apartment the brothers shared, he let out a huge exhale and sat down near the shoe rack, burying his head in his arms and knees.
“I thought I heard the door open- wha-? Luffy! What happened?” Sabo questioned, crouching down to his brother and putting a hand on his back. Luffy raised his head and it looked like he was about to cry. Sabo panicked. “Are you ok? Are you hungry? Food’s going to be up in a few I promise!”
“I miss Torao.” Luffy sunk further in his place. Sabo didn’t know how to react, he hadn’t met Torao but both him and Ace decided amongst themselves that when they do meet Torao, they won’t kill him, at least not immediately.
“Um… do you guys not talk on the phone?” Sabo tried.
“Torao’s busy these days,” Luffy started, taking a breath before continuing, “and I wanna be able to touch Torao, this call and text thing is boring!”
“T-t-touch?” Alarms went off in Sabo’s head, he wondered what kind of touching the two got up to and how many fingers he would have to chop from Torao’s hands if the touching was inappropriate.
“Torao’s hugs are the best.” Sabo sighed in relief that it was just hugging. “He’s big and thin but that’s nice.”
“Big and thin?” Sabo couldn’t help the reiteration. TORAO WHAT KIND OF TOUCHING ARE YOU INVOLVED IN WITH MY BROTHER?!
“Torao forgets to eat most of the times so he’s really thin but Sabo he’s so tall, it’s so cool! I don’t know where he gets the strength but his hugs are the best!”
Oh Luffy meant height and build, not… that. Sabo sighed in relief a second time. “Did you both talk about the implications of being in a long-distance relationship before getting into it?”
“I don’t wanna stop Torao’s adventures.”
“So since he lives far from you, this particular thing will keep happening Lu.”
“I don’t like it.” Luffy pouted. “He said he would be able to meet when his patient is gone-“
“I think you mean discharged.”
“Yeah that but then that patient got bad then he got other patients, this sucks! I haven’t seen Torao in two months! Why are people getting sick all the time!”
Something softened in Sabo. Sure he didn’t particularly like the fact that Luffy was growing up and getting into relationships but seeing his brother like this, sad and deflated, his natural protective instinct woke up. Sabo put aside the general animosity he had towards Torao for being Luffy’s boyfriend and decided to help. “When are we actually meeting him though? Call him and tell him to pick a date sometime next week.”
“You’re not saying this so you can lure him to kill him?” Luffy furrowed his brows.
“No Luffy, that would make you sad, won’t it?” When Luffy nodded, Sabo added, “so call him over for dinner and tell him it might exceed from a dinner to like a week of hangout so come prepared.”
“OK!” Luffy lit up and jumped to his feet. “Oh and I am hungry!”
After Luffy left, Sabo opened multiple chats, all family and told them to keep their schedules open for the next two weeks.
~
“The liver transplant is a success.” Law informed the attendants who arrived with his current patient. “The recovery is at least three months and make sure she has proper nutrition, exercise and rest. And please avoid contact with idiots infected with something. I have written everything down just in case you forget-” Law stopped when the attendants started crying in relief. “Since you are too inattentive to listen right now.”
“Oh thank you so much doctor.” The woman said and dropped to her knees in relief, crying so ugly and free that something inside Law churned.
Law’s current patient was a fifteen year old girl whose parents could not afford to be on the waiting list for a liver and transplant in their home country so they sought out other methods because the child was running out of time and the state was nonchalant about it. It wasn’t only a problem about time with them but money as well, which Law found out later. He didn’t know why he agreed to do a transplant that was obviously putting a deficit in his accounts. He was not going to get paid and he realized he just helped someone for free, without demanding anything in return. The only thing he received was genuine gratitude and that… made him feel so good. For probably the first time in his life, Law felt truly elated at having saved a life.
The patients were residents of South Blue so Law had went there for the transplant and treatment, making sure he wasn’t being followed by Akagami or Doflamingo’s men. After tying up any and every loose ends, Law sent the patient and the parents, home and went to a place he had been meaning to visit ever since a certain conversation with Luffy.
It had been two months since he had met Luffy, Law felt guilty about that but that’s how his world worked. After being able to pick up a scalpel with his shoulder and abdomen not spasming at every little thing, Law restarted taking clients but this time, he had no real motive. He knew where Doflamingo was and he knew how he needed to approach the matter but… he didn’t want to anymore. Law realized this amidst a surgery, his patient’s guts cut open in front of him, and Law was thinking why he was doing this anymore if not to gain more information about his goals. He realized that he didn’t want to put Luffy in the spotlight of that kind of a monster again, even if that meant abandoning his own plans. But Law felt awfully angry with himself that he was willing to throw away years of work just because he had a boyfriend now.
All in all, Trafalgar Law was confused about his future. Again.
He had patients in his research facility in Flevance, patients who took three months sometimes, to heal and recover. He had clients all over the world. He couldn’t just abandon everything to go to Goa to meet Luffy – the younger had insisted that a month ago. Law knew what all of this implied and he knew it was wrong that he was unable to make time for his boyfriend but that’s what life with someone like him was, one of the reasons he didn’t want to be in a relationship to begin with.
Law took a cab to near his destination and walked creepily in the alleys behind it to jump over the walls discretely. He wanted to observe if what was being made here was actually according to what it all said on paper. Law picked locks easy enough and snooped around the entire factory till he was satisfied that Eustass Kidd was not making any weapons or harmful things from the material he got from Luffy. The moment Law exited the factory and Eustass’ general vicinity, he noticed his phone had been vibrating in his coat.
It was of course, Luffy.
“Hello.” Law greeted.
“Did all your patients get released yet?” Luffy asked right off the bat.
“Discharged.” Law corrected. “And I have one patient who is supposed to be discharged in a few days.”
“Can we meet then?”
“If nothing else turns up.” Law regretted the word choice the moment he said it. “I mean, I can try to push it off for after we meet.”
“Great! Cuz Sabo’s invited you to dinner next week!” Luffy sounded excited.
“He’s what now?”
“Dinner. Food. He said he won’t kill you and that this isn’t a trap and that he wanna meet you, Ace too.”
“Oh no, I have tons of patients lined up.” Law joked. “I can’t make it next week.”
“Fine then I will come to Flevance!” The humour went over Luffy’s head.
“I’m kidding, I will be there. And you are not allowed to leave Goa for me until you graduate.”
“That’s not fair Torao!”
“I will refuse to meet you and I can be very petty about that.” Law warned again.
“Fine.”
~
Law had expected a calm flight to Goa from Red Line International. He had expected to hopefully drown himself in music enough to mix the long hours together into passing quickly.
Law had not expected the chaos he was soon going to get.
The first thing that happened was when Law found his seat and was immediately disturbed by a boy, not older than ten maybe.
“Mister, can I have your seat? I like to sit by the window.” The kid said and looked at Law with big, expectant eyes.
Law stared at the boy for a while before uttering a resolute, “no.” Window seats were Law’s only peace in airplanes, he didn’t like closed, boxed spaces and the window was the only way of making himself feel safe.
“Excuse me,” the parent started next, “my son would like the window seat, can you please move to the other seat?”
Law looked at the woman and rolled his eyes exaggeratingly on purpose. “No.”
“Why? He’s a child, he likes window seats.” The woman insisted.
“I like window seats too.”
“Oh please.” The woman stomped her foot and the kid grinned like he was about to have his way. “You’re a grown-up, act like one, it’s not like you’ll lose something if you don’t have the window for one flight.”
“You’re a grown-up too, you should have scheduled better so you could have the window seat your son loves so much.”
“You’re such an asshole!”
“Is there a problem here, ma’am?” The flight attendant asked, stepping in when the woman’s voice had escalated. The woman in question didn’t say anything so the flight attendant looked at Law. “Sir?”
“Actually yes.” Law said and pulled on his best ‘I have trauma and everyone keeps making it worse’ face. “This woman said I should watch my back because she’s going to sell my body to the black market like she would do to that poor boy when this plane lands.” Law finished and breathed in fake panic. “She kept harassing me and I was just about to get up to find the air marshal and thank god you’re here.”
“This is not what happened!” The woman yelled. “He’s lying!”
“Ma’am please step this way.” The flight attendant forcibly pushed the woman to the back of the plane and Law showed the kid and his mother a proud middle finger when they turned to sneer at him.
Law put his headphones on the moment he got seated in peace and the plane took off and it was safe to ignore the instructions of the peppy flight attendants. He was relatively calm considering he was going to Goa to meet Luffy’s brothers – brothers he knew would react to him worse than Zoro did. Law was calm and ok, enjoying music with his eyes closed.
Until there was a kick at the back of his seat.
Law ignored it. It was probably an accidental thing, he decided he wouldn’t get angry over it. But there it was again. And a third time. Law opened his eyes and took off his headphones to turn around to see who the fuck needed to get yelled at now.
It was another fucking kid!
“Don’t do that again.” Law said as the only warning and turned back around. But kids never learn. This time, Law decided to be scary and rude. “If you do that again I will pull your fucking brain out of your nose and carve you from your mouth to your asshole.”
The kid started crying. The adult sitting beside her decided to speak then. “Hey now, this isn’t nice.”
“What’re you, her mom?” Law nearly snarled, he was getting irritated, great.
“Her cousin, actually.” The man said.
“Then teach her a fucking lesson on not to bother other people for her own entertainment or I certainly will.” Law sat back in his seat with an angry huff but turned around to say one final thing. “And I will throw you both out of this fucking plane if you bother me again.”
Law was not bothered again. Not by the bratty children or even brattier parents or caretakers. The third time was a loud wail from a woman in the back. Law’s eyes twitched, his hands shook from wanting to murder the few someones disturbing his peace.
“Honey! I think-! I think the babies are coming!” The woman who had screamed before yelled.
“Can’t you hold it until the plane lands?!” The ‘honey’ panicked.
“They’re not coming through a bladder you dumb man!”
Law sniggered at the exchange, men who didn’t know shit about anatomy were indeed dumb as fuck to him. Law’s fun was shortlived when the woman’s pain got more vocal and frequent.
“Is there a doctor on board?!” The flight attendant hollered across cabins. Law hunched his shoulders and sunk in his seat, he was not at all going to put himself in such a situation. No thanks. “Is there a doctor-“
“I’m a doctor!” A man yelled and Law sighed in relief, he was safe.
“Can you help her?”
“Oh I’m not that kind of a doctor-“
“You can fucking shove your Ph.D. up your ass you damned ingrate.” Law spat and left his seat to go to the flight attendant. “I’m a doctor.” Law turned to the Ph.D. man then added, “of medicine, like you had so obviously asked for.”
“Hey you look like a kid, are you sure you’re a doctor?” The Ph.D. man asked.
“You’d look like minced meat if you don’t shut the fuck up.” Before the man had anything more to say, Law turned back to the flight attendant. “Where are the idiots who decided to fly very near their due date?”
“This way.”
Law was led to a couple in the back, the woman had the hugest pregnant belly Law had ever seen and she was obviously having trouble breathing sitting like the way she was. Her spouse was not helping her situation at all, hovering and panicking. One look and Law knew the babies were coming coming.
“Hello ma’am, I’m a doctor.” Law introduced, as politely as possible, pulling on his gloves. “I am going to have to check a few things to determine your situation, is that ok?” The woman nodded, barely able to speak between breaths. The doctor sat down on his knees to get as best an angle as possible to check how much time the woman had before the entire flight knew someone was going into labour on board. A few minutes of poking and prodding and Law faced the woman. “The good news is, this is going to be fast.” Law checked his phone for the time. “The bad news is, you’re going to be pushing in about half an hour and this is no place to for that, hygienically, not ethically.”
“What do you suggest we do then?” The spouse asked.
Law turned to the flight attendant. “Are there seats empty in the first class, the ones with beds? I am going to need two.”
“Let me ask.”
“Also ask if anyone is willing to spare theirs in case there are no empty beds.” The woman went to the other cabins to obtain the information. Meanwhile, Law went and got his bag from the overhead compartments, there was some medical equipment he carried around on his license he got from Sengoku. Law went back to the couple just in time for the flight attendant to arrive.
“There is one bed that’s empty and a nice man is willing to spare his for the second.”
“Best. Put clean sheets on both beds.” Law turned to the man. “Pick her up and get her to the bed.” While the two were busy following his directions, Law turned to the other passengers. “I’m going to need some help, is there anyone with medical knowledge or experience? Even a little would count.”
At first there was no response but a few seconds later, a hand was weakly raised, following which, Law found a young woman. “I have cleared my medicine exams but no hands-on experience yet.” She said shyly.
“Do you know how to take a pulse and give CPR in case that’s needed? Shots and IVs?”
“Yes.”
“Good. Come on, you’re assisting.” Law beckoned and had the young woman follow him to the first class. He met the flight attendant on his way and stopped her. “Get me two grandmas, not the Karen types.” Before there were any questions, Law went to his patient. The woman was in agony. “Ma’am what’s your blood type?”
“XF. We share the same blood.” The spouse answered, he was crouched by his wife, holding her hand. Law looked at him before making a decision.
“I’ll call for you if we need blood but you’re useless right now and only occupying space unnecessarily, wait somewhere else.” The man sputtered but followed the order. The first class beds had privacy so Law didn’t have to worry about spectators. He began taking readings on blood pressure and temperature and pulse, noted the pain levels, dietary history etc. He noticed the woman was in extreme pain so he decided to make a little conversation to ease her mind before the grandmas arrived and helped her. “I have to ask, why the fuck are you travelling like this?”
“Our country’s gone!” The woman breathed. “We had to evacuate- I have family in Goa so- all of us who survived- we fled.”
“What happened?” The young woman Law was with, asked.
“And where are you coming from?” Law asked.
“The region close to Spider Miles- is it time yet? It feels like it’s time!” The woman screamed.
“How long ago did you receive care for your pregnancy?” Law inquired picking his notepad, pushing the detail about Spider Miles aside.
“A month maybe-“
“You said there were babies, how many do you know about?”
“Triplets.”
“Alright.” Law noted and stepped aside to get his sterilized equipment and make room for the grandmas too. By the looks of the situation, Law was confident he could pull this off, well, he had no choice. The woman’s situation felt awfully familiar to his own situation once in the past and against his better judgment, Law was empathizing, especially after the knowledge that she was fleeing from close to Spider Miles. He frankly did not want to do this but his brain kept bringing up Luffy’s face, always telling anyone who would listen, about how proud he was of Law and that Law was ’such an amazing doctor.’
The two grandmas helped calm the woman down while the young woman helped ease her into a comfortable position. The space wasn’t much or ideal for birthing three babies but they would all have to make do with what they had.
“Keep monitoring her pulse.” Law told the young woman and checked the dilation once more. “Ok ma’am, start pushing.”
Law cringed at the screams so near his ears but the woman was having the worst of it, with nothing to dull her pain or reduce it in the slightest. Law with his illegal researches had studied about muscles a lot and this woman’s muscles were very efficient and made the violent labour go fast. Once baby number one was out, there was only a minute’s gap before the two other followed. Law cleaned the babies, cut the cords and wrapped them in his sterilized towels, made sure the babies’ pulse and breathing was fine and unobstructed before putting the three in the baby-carrier by the bed the plane had.
Law was cleaning the bleeding site when there was a spray of blood and endometrial debris, he managed to avoid his face but his clothes got hit. The doctor didn’t have the luxury to make faces on the incident because he felt like the woman’s muscles were still pushing.
“Uh, are you sure it was only three?” Law asked peeking at the woman huffing to catch her breath.
“Wha-?” The woman barely had time before she was consciously pushing this time. “There’s a fourth?!”
“Looks like it.” Law commented getting down to business again.
“Pulse is dropping.” The young woman informed Law.
“Fuck.” The baby had started crowning but Law took his eyes off there for a few seconds to instruct the flight attendant waiting nearby. “Get the husband. We need blood.”
Once the last baby was out, Law made absolutely sure that there were no more surprises, then he quickly stitched the woman and cleaned her, getting help from the spouse to shift her to the other, clean bed. He watched as the young woman put the needles in for a direct transfusion and went back to his bag for adrenaline he knew he kept for emergency purposes, it would help with the dropping pulse and improve the woman’s chances of not coding or flatlining till the plane landed.
Once all medical aspects of the situation were clear, Law allowed the grandmas to introduce the babies to the couple, made sure everything was clean before that happened. The woman was better with epinephrine in her system but she could only stay awake long enough to interact a little with the children.
“Good job.” Law told the young woman who looked like she was about to cry, the surgeon wondered what was up with that. Breathing a sigh of relief and getting clapped at by the habitants of the entire plane, Law walked to the bathroom to clean himself, or at least try. The blood was not going to wash off with minimal resources, he knew that. It was sad to have to say goodbye to that particular shirt but it felt like a badge of honour and before Law knew it, his own eyes were leaking. This was not his first time delivering babies, he had assisted his parents while he was running the hospital with them in Flevance, but it was the first time, Law had taken independent, willing charge of such a situation and everything turned out ok. This was what it meant to be a doctor.
Law was tired but he set multiple alarms on his phone for checking on the couple and the babies at regular intervals till the plane landed and airport medical staff took the matter off Law’s hands. The young woman was also staying beside the parents, as were the grandmas, rocking the babies when they were irritable.
“Thank you so much.” The woman had repeated and kept repeating when the flight was nearing its end and Law had gone for a final checkup. Her gratitude was genuine.
“Just give yourself and them a good life.” Law said, feeling never-before-felt compassion.
Once the plane had landed, Law heard the flight attendants informing someone about the situation through a transmission device and when it was Law’s turn to get off the plane, the flight attendant stopped him. “I’ve told the immigration and security about the situation so they don’t stop you because of…” She pointed at the horrible way the blood was staining Law’s shirt.
“So they don’t think I’m a raging psychopath?”
~
Luffy was waiting for Law at the airport, very close to the gates, so much so that the security had to keep an eye on him all the time so he wouldn’t accidentally, or uh, purposely slip past the gates. The plane had landed an hour ago but people were still coming through the gates. Luffy saw a woman and four babies get wheeled past him, he wanted to squish and nom-nom the babies’ cheeks, they looked so fresh and new.
Luffy’s attention was off the babies when he heard a chorus of clapping from behind the gates and a single person walking past it all, form hunched, looking embarrassed. Even with such a contorted way of walking and posture, Luffy recognized Law.
“Torao!!” Luffy waved and Law looked over, hurrying his steps a little. It wasn’t until Law was ten feet away that Luffy noticed the blood on his boyfriend. “What happened?! Did you get shot again?!”
“Don’t yell that out loud!” Law slapped his forehead and quickly covered the rest of the way to Luffy, pulling him in a hug before Luffy himself had the chance to do so.
“Torao?” Luffy felt something was off with the way Law’s arms were shaking ever so slightly and how tight the hug was. “You’re ok?”
“I might be, after a bath.” Law said and allowed Luffy to hold his hand in public, leading him to the taxi.
~
Law took off his shirt and undershirt first thing when he closed the door of his hotel room. Luffy wheeled the bags out of the way and put his hat aside.
“Borderline searing hot bath?” Luffy asked. “Tub?” He tried using only a few words because Law looked like he wouldn’t be able to process any more.
“Yeah.” Law answered with a few seconds’ delay.
“Okay! I’ll get it ready.” Luffy said and left quickly while Law went through his bags and got clean clothes out. “Torao bath’s ready!”
“Ok…” Law lazily walked to the bathroom, then remembered something before he closed the door. “I might drown.” He told Luffy who he noticed was taking his clothes off. “What the fuck are you stripping for?”
“I’m joining you of course.” Luffy kicked aside all his clothes and walked past Law to dip his toes in the water to check the temperature. “Yapp, temp’s fine! Come on.”
“Ok I guess.” Law fucked it all to hell, silenced all the alarms going off in his head and took off his clothes. “I’m washing up first before getting in there.”
“I’ll do it.”
Law stared at Luffy, trying to see if there was a catch or he was after something but found nothing. “If you get shampoo in my eyes, I will kick you in the nuts.”
“Nyahahahhaha!! I won’t! I bathe all the ladies’ dogs too back in the building, don’t worry!”
“I’m not a dog!”
“I know, now sit.” Luffy said and smacked Law in the backside to get him to move. The doctor was too shocked to react so he followed. Luffy thoroughly scrubbed Law’s entire skin and massaged shampoo in his hair. Law didn’t know having someone else wash his scalp would feel so good. “Your hair’s longer.”
“Hmm. Haven’t had the time to cut them properly.” Law said and felt Luffy spray the shower to get the shampoo out.
Luffy knew something happened on that airplane, something that made Law very tired, more than he was when he got shot so the younger wanted to do everything he could to help his boyfriend. Sanji was already sending food for after the bath and Luffy made sure the bath itself was nice for Law. After the scrubbing and shampooing were done, Luffy followed Law in the tub, sitting in front of the older. Luffy’s eyes went all over Law’s body but they didn’t linger, Law found a strange sense of relief in that.
Law sighed a deep one when the hot water soaked his skin and provided relief to his sore muscles. His head was cleared after Luffy so lovingly massaged his scalp and he was ready to talk.
“The flight was bad, little fucking humans kept bothering me.” Law said and closed his eyes. “Then a woman decided to have her babies mid-flight and there were no other doctors.”
“Four babies?” Luffy remembered the woman from the airport.
“Yeah.”
“No wonder those looked so fresh.”
Law chuckled at the word choice. “Fresh.” He reiterated because it sounded really funny. “You’re going Jonathan Swift here.”
“Dunno who that is, but you said there were no other doctors, so you helped?” Luffy asked, excited.
“Didn’t want to, but had to.” Law scowled.
“Torao you’re kind nishishi.” Luffy grinned.
“It was your stupid face that I remembered that made me do it.” Law splashed water on the said face. Law sighed. “This could have been my life.”
Luffy didn’t remark on that, Torao sounded awfully sad when he said that, like he was mourning the death of something that was never born. Luffy wasn’t an idiot, he could see it on Law’s face how much he loved helping others, the older was smiling wide enough for it anyway.
“I forgot I don’t have other clothes.” Luffy said and Law twitched, wanting to slap his forehead for the second time that day.
“Use mine.” The doctor shook his head in defeat.
After the bath and food, Luffy had to actually drag Law to bed, the older was much too tired to move on his own. Luffy folded the ends of Law’s pajamas he was wearing so he wouldn’t trip on his own feet and got in bed, pulling Law to him as well. The older was asleep within minutes. Luffy wanted to talk more with Torao, maybe go out too but he couldn’t bring himself to even say anything about it when he saw Law walk through the immigration gates. Torao was safe and in his arms again, that was all Luffy needed at the moment.
~
Notes:
Happy Luffy Day! <3
(But the chapter was Law-centric XD)Enjoy the chapter ~
Chapter 43: Chapter 43
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
The alarm blared loudly in the small bedroom of Law’s hotel room. The older stirred, hand moving first to turn off the intrusion, then patting his boyfriend on the back, trying to wake him up.
“Luffy, get up, you have school.” Law said sleepily but cuddled more into the warm body, contrary to his words, not wanting to let go.
“Nooooooooo.” Luffy groaned and brought Law closer, pulling the sheet over his head.
“Come on.” Law tried again, now having to reluctantly leave the comfort. He left the bed and pulled the sheet away from Luffy, exposing him to the sunlight that was coming in through the windows. “Get up.”
“I don’t wanna gooooooo.” The younger curled inwards, hiding his face.
“You’re not skipping or I am going back to Flevance this instant.” The doctor threatened and watched in amusement the instantaneous reaction of Luffy leaving the bed.
“I’m up!” The boy scrambled to get up, clothes and hair going every which way, feet tangling in the sheet and the now unrolled long pajama legs and the final, very loud, thud that came with Luffy’s face hitting the ground.
“You’re down.” Law chuckled shaking his head. Luffy pouted rubbing his head and trying to get back but fell back again in his haste, hitting his head on the same site again. Law sat down beside him and untangled everything to free his boyfriend, then kissed the reddened impact site on Luffy’s forehead, pulling him up with him. “I will keep in mind to get shorter pajamas next time.”
“Torao there’s still two hours!” Luffy whined when he checked his phone.
“You don’t want breakfast?” Law gasped.
“Yeah but two hours?”
“I was thinking we could go to breakfast then I can drop you off at school?”
Luffy’s eyes lit up. “Let’s do that!” The two took the car to a nearby café for breakfast and after that, Law dropped Luffy off to school, gathering a lot of stares from a lot of people. Before Luffy left to go inside the school building, he turned. “Oh Sabo said ‘tell Torao to pack an overnight bag’.”
“…why?” Law asked, leaning back into safe space a little, he knew he wouldn’t like the answer.
“Because you’re staying the night of course.” Luffy said as if it was the most natural answer and Law should have expected to hear that.
“With your brothers around?” Law turned off the ignition and left the car entirely, this needed his attention. “Somebody could end up hurt, or worse, nailed to the ceiling and it won’t be me.”
“Nyahahahahha!” Luffy laughed and gathered more eyes their way. “Nobody will hurt anybody, Ace and Sabo wanna meet you for real! And I can show you my room! It’d be so awesome!” The way Luffy was so excited on having Law over, the older couldn’t put a damper on his mood even if some devil forced him to.
“Fine. But I am not patching anyone up if someone does get hurt.” Law warned then bent to kiss Luffy’s forehead.
“Oi! Oi! No PDA on school grounds!” A distant yell made the boys look in the direction.
“Usopp!” Luffy greeted. “Ok Imma go now! See you later Torao! Text me where to meet you!” Law waved Luffy off and when the younger was completely out of sight, Law got back in the car and drove to Grey Terminal, to see if Tony-ya had set up clinic today and if he needed help.
~
Luffy looked at the text from Torao and frowned, wondering what Torao was doing at Makino’s bar when he didn’t drink. The doctor had texted Luffy of the rendezvous point so they could head to meet the brothers together. It was all OK, except, why was Law at a bar when he didn’t drink?! Regardless, Luffy said goodbye to Usopp and headed to meet Torao.
“Ah Luffy!” Makino greeted when she saw Luffy entering the establishment. The younger quickly took off his school jacket and stuffed it in his bag.
“Makino!” Luffy greeted back and walked to the bar, wondering where Torao was but didn’t have to search for long because Makino was pointing at a stool with her eyes, she looked worried. Luffy followed her gaze and found Torao. The younger wondered why the woman was so worried, then found the reason upon reaching his boyfriend. Torao was drinking. “Is that apple juice?” Luffy asked just to confirm, the contents of the glass in Law’s hands looked very similar to apple juice and there was no way Torao was drinking alcohol.
“Oh you’re here.” Law smiled then looked at his glass before the question from his boyfriend registered. “Nope, whiskey.”
“And you’re smoking!” Luffy noticed pinching his nose when Law brought the cigarette to his lips. “Why are you drinking?”
“Relax, it’s just half a glass and watered down with ice.” Law evaded the question and lit up another cigarette when he blew out the last one.
“Thanks!” Luffy said to Makino when she placed a glass of juice and a whole plate full of chicken bites in front of him. Luffy turned to tell Law something but noticed that he had been so preoccupied with the shock of the older actually drinking that he didn’t notice that Torao was wearing a tight tanktop, the tattoos on his arms on full display, and his nails were painted black again. Now Luffy really had questions. He had never seen Law be like that in public. “Ok, what happened?”
“What do you mean what happened?” Law asked in return.
“Why are you drinking? You said you never drink.”
“Felt good so decided to make an exception for today.”
“Why are you feeling good?”
“What,” Law smirked taking a smoke, “am I not allowed to feel good?”
Luffy pouted with a whine, Law was avoiding answers. “It’s ok if you don’t wanna answer.”
Law hummed then decided to answer. “I went to Tony-ya after dropping you off to school, there was a man at the clinic, about to lose his entire leg to infection.” Law blew out the smoke away from Luffy. “Managed to save him somehow, then treated three heart attacks. This and then the woman on the flight, then before all that, I don’t know why but I decided to help a girl in need to an urgent liver transplant. It’s exhausting but… feels good being a doctor and helping people.”
“So you’re celebrating?” Luffy grinned. “That’s ok then! Good job Torao!” The younger patted the doctor on his back, happy that Law was being honest.
“I told this to Tony-ya too, you guys are severely ill-equipped in terms of the clinic.” Law pointed, stealing a piece of chicken from Luffy.
“Yeah, medical equipment is very expensive, Nami said machines are way out of budget right now.” Luffy scratched his head.
“If you trust the people in Grey Terminal enough not to vandalize the equipment or sell it when no one’s looking, I can fund the clinic.” Law offered. “Tony-ya said he would talk to Nami.”
“Where are you getting the money from?” Luffy narrowed his eyes.
Law smirked. “From my bad activities.” The older accidentally blew the smoke out in Luffy’s direction.
“Stop that!” Luffy whined.
Law leaned into Luffy’s space until their lips were almost touching, he was feeling playful and light, guess that was the alcohol. “Stop what?” This time, the doctor deliberately blew the cigarette smoke on Luffy’s closed mouth and some of it went in. Luffy coughed on the side and Law chuckled to himself.
“Don’t torment Luffy like that please.” Makino came to the rescue and gave Luffy more juice to help his coughs. The boy in question was red in the face and felt awfully hot and knotted in his stomach at the closeness from Law. Luffy didn’t understand what it was that was reacting to Law because as soon as his coughing fit had subsided, the first thought that the younger had was, ‘that was so hot.’
Law downed the rest of his whiskey and took a long inhale of his cigarette before putting both the vices aside. He hopped off his stool and paid. “We are going to your brothers, I also needed a drink for that.”
“Are we going to your hotel first?” Luffy asked saying his byes to Makino and followed Law outside.
“No, why?”
“You’re going like this?”
“Like what?” Law asked then looked over himself. “Is there something wrong with how I look?”
Luffy pouted and stomped his foot. “Wait here.” The younger went inside the bar again and came out with a jacket. “Wear this.”
“Why?”
“It’s the same as when you didn’t want me wearing lipstick in public.” Law shrugged, it made sense to him.
“Oh. Whose is it?”
“I dunno, got it from a random guy in the bar.” Luffy pushed the jacket in Law’s direction.
“Ew. No thanks.” Law made a disgusted face and stepped a little away from the offensive piece of clothing.
“Toraooo!”
“I will get my own, thanks, think I had a shirt in the car.” Law said and went to his car while Luffy returned the jacket.
“Why are you dressed in all black?” Luffy asked when he got back and found Law with a proper shirt on but it was black too, the same as his pants and tanktop.
“Mourning my sanity in advance.”
~
Law adjusted his masks better on his face as Luffy led him up the stairs to the apartment. He was not nervous, just slightly anxious because he didn’t want to hurt anybody and he could very well be made to do just that. But, Law was willing to take Luffy’s word for it.
Luffy turned the key and opened the apartment door. “Shoes here.” The younger pointed to the shoe rack in the small hallway when the door opened. “Sabo gets mad when I bring outdoor shoes on the clean floors.”
“He’s right about that. It’s such a pain cleaning grime off floors.” Law agreed and took off his shoes, exchanging them for indoor slippers.
“Ace! Luffy’s here!” Sabo called appearing to greet the two. The oldest jumped beside Sabo out of nowhere. Both the brothers looked at Law and Sabo realizing something, elbowed Ace, not so subtly. “It’s the shady weird doctor person who helped you Ace!”
“Yeah! Torao helped!” Luffy agreed and Law took off his masks.
“It’s Law.” The surgeon sighed.
Sabo’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets at the face beneath the masks and this time, his elbow hitting Ace wasn’t so subtle. “It’s Trafalgar Law!”
Law didn’t feel any hostility from the brothers when he had first seen them but now that Sabo announced his full name, the murderous aura was very obvious. “Yes, I am Trafalgar Law.” Law agreed, bored and handed Sabo the bags of meat he was carrying. “Luffy told me you both enjoy and consume as much meat as he does so.”
“Is this a peace offering?” Ace asked peeking in the bags and found foreign tags, noticing the meat was not locally bought. “From… where are you from?”
“Flevance.” Law didn’t see a reason to hide it. “The meat is from Flevance too, yes.”
“Oh.” Sabo said, distracted. Luffy saw the same look of pain on Sabo’s face as he saw on Robin’s.
“You guys know Torao?” Luffy asked when it clicked that Sabo knew his full name. Sabo didn’t want to tell Luffy that his boyfriend was a huge name in the underworld so he prayed for some sort of distraction.
“Oh yeah, Law, man, thanks for patching me up that time.” Ace said pointing to the fading scar on his forehead.
“I am a doctor, it was only natural to help.” Law grinned when he saw Sabo breathe a sigh of relief.
“How long till food?” Luffy asked and went to sit on the sofa, taking Law with him, quickly going to put Law’s bag in his own room then joining everyone.
“As soon as everyone arrives.” Ace said once Luffy got back and the youngest pointed at the juice box in Ace’s hand as opposed to water. Ace poured the juice in two glasses and handed them to the boyfriends.
“Everyone?” Luffy tilted his head in confusion.
“Yeah-“ Ace started but was interrupted by the door opening with a loud thud.
“We’re here!” Law recognized the voice as Uta’s.
“UTA!” Luffy hopped off the couch and went to hug his sister. Law sipped at the juice, he knew Uta was the sister but all that calm went outside the window when following Uta were Monkey D. fucking Dragon and Garp, and lastly, Dadan. Law choked on his juice but managed to calm himself again before he gathered unwanted attention.
“Oh it’s Rosi’s runt!” Garp said approaching Law.
“I swear if you pick me up by the collar again.” Law threatened bringing out his scalpel.
“Law!” The doctor was saved by Uta bringing her arm around Law and hugging him, that and Luffy diverting Garp’s attention saved Law entirely. Law was lowkey on edge, thinking Akagami might also pop out of somewhere. “Shanks isn’t coming, don’t worry.”
“Uta, you know Torao?” Luffy asked when Dragon and Sabo seated Garp on the couch and gave him tea to subdue him.
“Oh I…” The woman looked at Law and the doctor slowly shook his head telling her to not mention the first live. “I accidentally met him on the latest live. I thought someone was having a panic attack then I found out it was your Torao and he was just embarrassed.”
“You were at the live too?!”
“Of course, Luffy, how could I miss?” The siblings grinned and laughed until Sabo called everyone to assemble at the table.
Garp sat as the head, the seat on Garp’s right was reserved, Law wondered who for, then Law and Luffy were beside the empty seat. Dadan and Dragon and the brothers were on the other side and Uta was heading the other end of the table.
“I feel awfully outnumbered.” Law told Luffy in a side whisper.
“We are still waiting for someone.” Luffy said with a wide grin and right on cue, there was a booming voice from the other side of the front door.
“Garp you bastard! Open this door! I have my hands full!”
“You couldn’t have possibly-!” Law was at a loss of words.
“Yeap! It is a family dinner!” Luffy got up to open the door, leaving Law to only stare at him from afar.
“Hey! You’re wearing that dead bird hat!” Luffy greeted and extended his arms to help the old man by taking the numerous bags he had in his hands but Sabo beat him to it. And in walked Sengoku, Law’s adoptive grandfather. The seat that was reserved at Garp’s right hand was his.
“Law.” Sengoku nodded in Law’s direction and Law just, very pathetically, waved back. “Can’t believe you pulled your move faster than Rosinante.”
“That’s right! Hahahahahaha!!” Garp laughed, slapping his hand on the table. Sengoku sat beside Law and patted his head, the old man knew Law was socially awkward and any attempt to get him to make small talk would only be embarrassing them both. “How long did it take Rosi again?” Garp asked.
“Good thing Bellemere was patient, that son of mine took years!”
“What are you guys even talking about?” Ace pointed, not understanding a word.
“Who confessed first with you two?” Uta asked, interested.
“I did!” Luffy said before Law had to chance to shut him up.
“Oh, it makes sense then.” Sengoku said. “You Monkeys are very eager, we like to think ahead and move accordingly.” Law who never talked to Sengoku much, felt like he was really family now, comforted by the fact that he wasn’t alone in thinking that the Monkey family was insane. Law was glad his grandfather thought so too.
“Not all of us.” Dragon spoke, for the first time that evening.
“Yes, all of you. All that havoc you wreak in your wake, that’s common to all of you.”
“I suppose so.”
“If you guys are done comparing genes, let’s eat.” Sabo said and that was all the signal everyone needed. Luffy and his brothers and grandfather were trying to be civilized but they could only do so for the first ten seconds. Law was frankly used to Luffy being an absolute savage when it came to eating so he wasn’t much surprised. Law wasn’t even surprised when his hand automatically slammed a fork in Ace’s hand that was going for Law’s onigiri.
Ace was impressed because he thought Law was a pushover and wouldn’t even react much besides sulking that his food got stolen but apparently he had been around Luffy long enough. Ace rubbed his hand, the fork hadn’t pierced the skin, it was just dull pain.
“Hey! No stealing from Torao!” Luffy scolded and protected Law’s plate with his arm, even stole some from Uta to give to Law.
The old folks laughed, Dragon ate in manic silence, Dadan with Ace and Sabo were fighting each other for food, Uta had a knife in her one hand while she ate with the other, daring anyone to approach and steal. Luffy also stole when he got the chance and made sure Law was eating well. After the chaotic dinner, Dadan and Sabo put everything away. Dragon left with a nod in Luffy and Law’s general direction, as if providing approval. Grap and Sengoku kept at the dinner table with tea and crackers. After Dadan also left, the siblings and Law all gathered in the living room.
The brothers wanted to talk more with Law and determine what kind of a relationship the boyfriends had. Luffy had accidentally dropped his phone behind the couch so he was bent at a weird angle to retrieve it.
"Looking at his antics, you'd believe he's made out of rubber." Sabo commented pointing at Luffy.
"I'd say. He stretches as easily too." Law replied rubbing his fingers together and looking at Luffy's butt with a smirk. He wanted to freak the brothers out a little, he was still in that playful mood.
"He what?!" Ace screeched.
"Yes, and he bends nicely too, any way I want."
"Luffy break up with this creep!" Sabo said as soon as Luffy got back in his seat beside Law.
Law laughed cynically. "We are in too deep for Luffy to even think about that."
"Why would I break up with Torao? I like him." Luffy said, tilting his head to the right.
“What’s this about bending and stretching?” Ace questioned while Sabo shook for some reason Luffy could not understand.
“Torao’s been shot so he is recovering so we did some stretches earlier, I think he means those.”
Law’s grin widened as the brothers felt ashamed for thinking inappropriate things about their brother. Uta was enjoying the show in her seat, ready to step in if there was a need.
"Lu, go buy some ice cream from that store near the hospital." Sabo said handing Luffy some money.
"But that’s so far! How about around the corner?" Luffy whined.
"I am sure you want your...boyfriend...to have good ice cream?"
Luffy's eyes lit up. "Yeah! Torao they have some of the best mango softserve ever! You like mango right?" Law nodded smiling a little. "I like mango! It's just a shade lighter than your eyes and I like your eyes! Ok imma go now!" And he left like a storm. Law was red at the sudden compliment and the brothers learned that no matter how creepy Law appeared, he was easily embarrassed.
Once Luffy left, Law faced the brothers knowing they were trying to get Law without Luffy and they succeeded. Law found them both right up his throat with knives. "Is this any way to treat your brother’s boyfriend?"
"What did you drug Luffy with?" Sabo questioned.
"How far have you went with him? I swear if you touched him inappropriately-" Ace frowned.
"Calm yourselves boys."
"Boys?!"
"Boys?!"
"I am clearly older." Law shrugged.
"A bit too much for Luffy!"
"What are you, a pedophile?!"
"Luffy is a consenting adult. Aren't you both being protective to the point of meddling?"
"We're his brothers!" Sabo defended.
"It's our job to meddle!"
"And worry."
Uta rolled her eyes in her seat. The brothers were being idiots again.
Law frowned at the two in front of him. "Where was this sentiment when he was lost for two years? I understand you were young yourselves too, but to me it felt like Luffy had been abandoned."
"How do you know about that?" Sabo asked, grim, backing away a little and Ace just straight up went in a corner. Uta sat up straighter, the tension getting to her too. She wasn’t there when Luffy had run away but she was just as distraught upon learning that.
"I am a hundred and twenty percent positive that you have heard my horrible nickname from Luffy before."
"Oh god you're that Torao..." Ace connected the dots.
“I’m very surprised you didn’t make the connection before.” Law shook his head.
"Why did you save him?" Sabo asked narrowing his eyes, he had wanted to ask this question since he heard Luffy say that someone saved him.
"Well I am a doctor."
"And a black market surgeon as well."
"Done our research, haven't we, Mr. Chief of Staff, Number Two in the Revolutionary Army." Law said with a smirk then turned to Ace. "Fire Fist Ace, Second Commander of the Whitebeard Mercenaries."
Sabo was quiet. "Does your adoptive grandfather in the navy know what you're doing?" He thought he got Law with that information but he didn’t know that it was common knowledge.
"He does and doesn’t mind.”
"What happened to Luffy during those two years?" Law frowned more at the sudden question from Ace. "You know what happened."
"He hasn't told you?" Law was a little surprised that the brothers Luffy talked about all the time didn't know about what had happened.
"Won't say a thing."
"It's not something that can be said easily."
"But what happened?" Sabo pressed.
"If he wanted you to know, he would have told you himself." Law said and crossed his arms.
"But he doesn't and we want to know."
"Respect your brother's decision before you push him away." Ace and Sabo were both quiet.
"What about his physical condition back then? You treated him right?" Sabo asked, a roundabout question to know what happened.
"It's ok that you're asking me these questions but do not pester Luffy about that particular past." Law gave them both a look. "He's fine now, isn't he? That's all you need to know."
Luffy huffed and stared at his shoes. He knew Ace and Sabo were going to threaten Torao or question him so he pretended to leave so he could make sure they weren’t treating Torao bad. Right now, after having heard his brothers wanting to know what had happened to him, Luffy felt heavy in his chest, like when he was about to cry, he wanted to as well, but couldn’t, everyone would find out then ask him about it and he couldn’t lie well enough. Torao’s answers to his brother’s questions though, those made Luffy feel a little better, that Law didn’t spill anything. He was proud of his boyfriend for that and thought he deserved a treat, so Luffy hurried to get the ice cream. Torao was the best.
All five were enjoying the ice cream and talking when Luffy got back, and with the back and forth, Sabo remembered something.
“Did you know it was Ace when you helped us?” Sabo asked.
“Came to me a bit later than my instinct of saving a careless idiot.” Law boasted.
“So you knew?”
“Yes.”
“Torao works in the black market, he knows everyone.” Luffy said casually.
“You know of his underworld activities?!” Ace and Sabo asked at the same time.
“I’ve always known.” Luffy shrugged as if it wasn’t a big deal. “It isn’t like he’s kidnapping people or dealing drugs, Torao’s still a doctor.”
“Except, I can charge them way more than necessary.” Law grinned.
“So that’s where you’re getting your money from! Ok, you can get us the machines!”
“What machines?” Uta asked.
“We need a proper clinic in the Grey Terminal, Torao and Chopper agree that we need more stuff.” Luffy answered.
“You’ve been to Grey Terminal?” Sabo asked Law. “What for?”
“I took Torao to show him around. Then he stayed to help at the clinic.” Luffy replied instead.
“So Law’s the ‘scary but nice’ doctor everyone was talking about?” Ace wondered.
“Why the fuck do you all keep coming up with weird ways to addressing me?”
“Well that time you helped Ace, you were sitting like a creep, at night, smoking. What else was I supposed to think when you said you were a doctor too?” Sabo explained. “What were you even doing there?”
“Torao was gonna meet me.” Luffy said.
“I had time to spare.” Law said next.
“You gotta admit, you did look shady.” Sabo said.
“Point taken.”
“But he was just a flustered puppy at the live.” Uta chimed in and Law turned red.
“I was not!”
“Sure, Luffy’s boyfriend.” Uta joked and the siblings enjoyed Law’s company when he eased up a little, not minding the time because Law was spending the night.
~
Notes:
Two artworks for this chapter on my twitter @Itachi_Warrior
Enjoy!
Chapter 44: Chapter 44
Chapter Text
~
Law was going through the basket of weird things Luffy had collected over his adventures, Luffy was explaining everything to him but Law’s mind was elsewhere. Luffy had shown him pictures before this, of his friends, his brothers, of when he was young, before he went through what he did and Law’s mind was stuck there. They were both in Luffy’s room after the siblings had enough of embarrassing Law and teasing him and called it a night.
“Luffy, why did you leave?” Law found himself asking, interrupting the story he was being told about the cracked scorpion pincers. The older’s brain kept showing him that particular picture of Luffy with his brothers, all happy, as if nothing was ever wrong in their world. Law wanted to know, not for knowledge but for understanding.
Law looked up at his boyfriend, they were sitting on the rug by the bed, Luffy’s belongings sprawled in front of them. The boy in question gave Law a blank stare then looked at his fingers, playing with his toes.
“Ace and I had a fight. It was stupid, I wanted to prove I could live on my own so I got on the first boat I saw.” Luffy bit his lip. “I was angry.”
“How did you end up that far north then?”
Luffy scratched his cheek then picked on the loose strands of the rug. “The boat guy kicked me off on the nearest island when he found me. I asked around to find which boat would go back but they didn’t want to board a kid without papers and get stuck with the authorities. That’s when…”
“You don’t have to force yourself.” Law didn’t want Luffy to say something he didn’t want to and get nightmares later.
“No, let me. I haven’t said it out loud or told anyone ever since it happened.” Contrary to the brave statement, the boy brought his knees to his chest, wanting to hide, feeling small and vulnerable. Law scooted towards Luffy and circled his long legs around his boyfriend, putting his own hands on Luffy’s smaller ones resting on his knees. “Somebody must have spread the news or something, or I might have caught their attention running around town all alone. A big guy offered me food and the next thing I know… I was in that place.” Luffy shook his head, eyes closed. “No wait, I was somewhere else before that, but I don’t remember much from that time, except there was pain and something or someone pink with a weird laugh.”
It took everything Law had to not get up and go to Dressrosa to off a bastard. Law knew what that ‘somewhere else’ was and that ‘pain and something or someone pink with a weird laugh,’ Law knew all of it. He was subjected to it too. But he couldn’t say that. So all the fear, pain, compassion, that was coursing through the doctor, he tried conveying it by hugging Luffy.
“I’m sorry,” Law said instead. The reasons for the apology went unspoken.
“Huh? What’re you sorry for? You saved me.” Luffy wasn’t dwelling on the heaviness that Law felt from the conversation so the older decided to dismiss that too, for a later time, when he would be alone.
“About that, how much do you remember?” Law asked breaking the hug but rested his chin on both his and Luffy’s hands on the latter’s knees to maintain the closeness.
Luffy hummed in thought, thinking about the question for a while. “I remember running, then gunshots, I ruined your plan-“
“As is your nature.”
“-then I was following you, then I woke up, I don’t remember much from that time until you told me we were in Flevance.”
Law didn’t know what to think of this, be thankful or not that Luffy didn’t remember that Law had practically told him that he was a direct rebellion against Doflamingo. If Luffy somehow regained those memories, and he was definitely smart enough to put two and two together, he would surely arrive at the correct conclusion about Law’s plans.
“Why’re you asking though?” Luffy tilted his head.
“Research.” Law said quickly, then relented when Luffy continued to give him another blank stare as if calling Law out on lying. “You… you looked very happy in the pictures and even today, your bond with your siblings is… very solid, so I was wondering what actually happened.”
“I was just stupid.” Luffy shrugged. “But I got to meet you, so ‘sokay.”
Law headbutted Luffy from his place and frowned. “It’s not ok, don’t trivialize your suffering.”
“That’s not what I meant, it was a bad experience but I don’t let it take over.” Luffy grinned.
Law sighed and closed his eyes. “I believe you.”
.
“Ace, dammit, time your attacks.” Sabo groaned when he caught Ace, yet again, as the older fell asleep while walking. He momentarily put the tray of chocolate milk and milk tea aside to better support his falling brother.
“Oh shit, it happened again?” Ace asked when the attack subsided and Sabo let him stand on his own. “I swear the meds are not working at all.”
“What are you boys up to?” Both the men jumped in their places at the question and turned to see Uta. “I hope you’re not going to eavesdrop on Luffy.” She narrowed her eyes.
“No- I saw the light from under the door so thought I’d get them snacks.” Sabo was quick to answer.
“I will take this.” Uta offered, hands moving for the tray but Sabo snatched it before she could.
“I’m going, it’s no big deal.”
“Why’s Ace with you then? How many men does it take to carry a tray?”
“Sabo’s hands are full, I was going to open the door for him.” Ace answered looking away from the intense scrutinizing gaze of his sister.
“Hmm.” Uta wondered then grinned. “I wanna hear what they’re talking about too, you guys can’t have all the fun without including me, that’s just rude!”
“We weren’t going to-“ Sabo started.
“You can’t fool me boys. Go get another glass of milk for me too.”
“Yes ma’am.”
Once Sabo got back with not one, but three glasses of milk and cookies to boost, the mischievous trio was on their way to Luffy’s room. Sure enough the lights were on.
“Toraoooooo! I wanna kisss youuuuuu!” The three heard Luffy say and Sabo nearly dropped the tray he was carrying. Uta rolled her eyes, her blond brother was so weak.
“Stop it, we have a deal.” The three closed in on the door at Law’s answer. They didn’t believe what they were hearing.
“I wanna see what the hype is-“ Luffy whined.
“Not until you are eighteen and a half.” Law said, resolute.
“But that’s sooo faaaaaaar.”
“Learn to be patient.”
“You and your stupid rules.” The siblings chuckled silently at the very audible pout from Luffy.
“You and your childish whining.” Uta smiled at the affection she could hear.
“I’m an adult!”
“Middle ground Luffy, middle ground.”
“Hell, this is the other way around.” Sabo was the first to say. “Law is not the predator I was thinking he was.”
“Never would have believed it if I wasn’t hearing this for myself.” Ace breathed.
“You’re both idiots. How can you even doubt Law when he gets embarrassed so easily?” Uta shook her head. “Men, I swear.”
“Wait, what does he mean by middle ground?” Ace asked looking from Uta to Sabo, wondering if anyone knew.
Sabo stepped a little away from the door, to avoid getting heard. “Well from the current context, Goa has set the adult age at seventeen right, and then Law’s from Flevance and that has adult age at twenty so, middle ground would be, eighteen and a half… I think.”
“Wait wait wait.” Uta rubbed her chin. “But current Flevance doesn’t have an adult age. Their labour laws are all over the place.”
“Sabo?” Ace waved his hand in front of the brother, worried why his face had suddenly gone so pale.
“Law is from the old Flevance.” Sabo said, realization striking him. “Gods, I thought he picked that family name just because it was easy and popular.”
“What are you on about man?”
“The old Flevance, Ace. The White City that was exterminated, no survivors. That’s Law’s Flevance, not the new one.”
“If it was exterminated…” Uta started, “how is he here?”
“I’m so stupid. He’s an actual Trafalgar. The eyes are a dead giveaway! I have got to tell Dragon-san-“
“What are you going to tell Dragon-san?” The three had been so preoccupied in their conversation that they hadn’t noticed the silence on the other side of the door, until Law himself had opened it.
Sabo looked at Law. The light from inside the room and the dark hallway made Law look bigger than he was. His features were all darkened except his eyes, they shone dangerously. It was then that Sabo realized that Law was not only older than all four of the siblings, but also wiser and lonelier and shaped more from suffering and harsh truths than anybody Sabo had known.
“Choccy milk!” It was Luffy’s voice that broke the spell. Law stepped aside to let the storm of a boy through. “What’re you guys standing here for, come in, we can party!”
Uta and Ace followed Luffy inside but Law stayed behind to shake his head at Sabo, silently telling him to let the matter go and when Sabo was looking at Law following Luffy inside the room too, he realized another thing, Law was kind.
“Holy tats man!” Sabo heard Ace whistle and finally joined his siblings. He saw Law’s hand holding Luffy’s away from obvious sight, he realized Luffy was there with them because of Law and in that moment, Sabo remembered something that suited Trafalgar Law very well.
“All that pain, that misery, that loneliness, and it just made him kind.”
~
Luffy groaned and pulled his boyfriend closer in his sleep, Law was restless. The older opened his eyes with a frustrated sigh, he couldn’t sleep and Luffy’s comparatively smaller room was making it hard to breathe, Law felt like the walls were closing in on him, would consume him if he didn’t get up and open a window or two to let some air in.
So Law got up and moved to the only window Luffy’s room had and unlocked the hatch, pushing the frame outward. It budged only a little, hitting something. Law opened his eyes properly to look at what was causing the obstruction and found metal fucking bars outside the window, not even an inch of space between them and the window frame. Before Law could curse more or figure out why there were bars outside Luffy’s window, a very familiar laughter rang in his ears, followed by a silhouette appearing in the window opposite Luffy’s house.
“Fufufufu~ Law~”
Law didn’t have to have superhuman sight to know who that person was in the other window but the knowledge that he was out there made Law panic and despite his highly developed brain, Law could only think to smash the window and somehow dislodge the bars to get out and run. He needed to get out.
He needed to breathe.
He needed to get far away.
He needed to run.
He needed…
He…
Law woke up.
Law woke up with a start and quickly got on his feet to look around outside the window. He sighed in relief when he didn’t find any bars and no silhouettes in windows of other houses. Law shook his head, annoyed with himself over the nightmare. He schooled his breathing to avoid a panic attack and sighed again. Luffy was still sleeping, Law was tired and he wanted to crawl back to bed but he was shaken and needed to calm himself down before he ended up waking his boyfriend and worrying him. The doctor grabbed his cigarette and lighter, and went to open the door.
Doflamingo was standing there and his laughter was all Law could hear. Law stepped back, breath caught in his throat, he had to run but there was nowhere to run with the monster blocking the door. Law turned around to try the window but collided with a body. The doctor felt his heart stop at another Doflamingo in front of him.
“Where are you going Law?” The Doflamingo in front of Law asked.
“Stay and let’s have some fun, fufufu~” The Doflamingo at the door echoed.
Law knew this was a dream but he didn’t know how to wake himself up so as distraught as he was at seeing two Doflamingos, he could only think of crawling under Luffy’s table to hide. The plan was not ideal but that was all Law could do.
“Come on love, don’t be like that~”
“Come out and play~”
The voices were accompanied with Doflamingo’s signature laugh, throwing Law further and further into panic until all he could hear was the beating of his own heart in his ears. His head was aching from all the pulsing vessels.
“Well if you’re not coming out to play, then I guess I will shoot everyone here.”
Law wondered what that was all about until he remembered that he was in Luffy’s room. Before the doctor could catch up to his thoughts, the first gunshot rang, then there was fire enveloping the entire floor all of a sudden and Law could hear more gunshot and screams mixed with his own. He didn’t know who was getting shot and where the fire came from but it was all happening so fast. His panic, the smoke from the fire, the gunshots, something in Law’s brain burst-
Law fell off the bed.
Law’s eyes immediately went to the window, it wasn’t barred, the door didn’t have any shadows lurking behind it, there was no fire, there were no gunshots, there were no screams. The doctor sighed in relief when his brain caught up with the fact that he was actually awake now, his body though, had yet to believe. Law crawled towards his bag and found his inhaler, he didn’t look back even once before getting out of the room and sliding down the wall next to the door. He breathed to calm himself, he didn’t want to use his inhaler but following the breathlessness were violent coughs and Law reluctantly brought the inhaler to his mouth, puffing the medicine, breathing to let it work.
Once calm and breathing relatively normally, Law went back in the room. He looked at Luffy, still asleep, alive. Law covered his eyes and sat down on the bed, by his boyfriend, doubting his decision of being in a relationship like this, so openly.
“Nikuu~~” Luffy sang in his sleep and Law looked at the boy to see a dopey grin on his face. Shaking his head, Law tucked his boyfriend in bed properly, adjusted his pillow and covered his shoulders and stomach to prevent any stray cold breeze hurting him. Law was conflicted but he didn’t want to think about it, so he grabbed his cigarettes and hoodie and exited the building to sit on the steps and clear his head with a smoke.
Law was looking dazedly at the sky, the moon was too bright so he was avoiding looking at it because it was making his eyes blurry and watery. The doctor didn’t know how long he had been sitting like that with the unlit cigarette to his mouth, but his brain was smooth in those passing minutes and that was welcome.
“Law, are you ok?” Sengoku’s voice reached Law’s ears but didn’t register in his brain fast enough. “Law.” Sengoku spoke again, this time putting a hand on his grandson’s shoulder.
“Yes-yes I’m fine.” Law answered when he understood he was being asked something.
“Your cigarette’s in reverse.” The old man pointed as he sat down beside Law and looked over the young man’s frame with worry. This was the thinnest he had seen Law, not counting the time he was ill. The doctor’s posture was all out of whack too and his eyes looked like they were stuck in a particularly bad time.
“Why aren’t you asleep?” Law evaded and put his death stick away.
“Garp snores too loud.” Sengoku sighed. “Why are you awake?”
“You shouldn’t sit on bare concrete like this, the cold is going to make your bones ache.” Law said instead of answering.
“My bones aren’t that old yet.”
“In better condition than mine, I’d say.”
“Then you should take your own advice.” The old man pointed, no bite to his comments.
“I don’t care enough.”
“Aren’t you a doctor?”
Law scoffed. “What good has that done to anyone…”
Sengoku hummed then laughed. “Well, Mugiwara no Luffy for one, has benefited. He can’t repeat it enough times how you saved his life.”
“I’m starting to think I made him a target instead.” Law brought his knees closer to his chest and rested his head on them. “If Doflamingo ever found out Luffy is associated with me, he’s going to have a lovely day-“
“Leave the past behind you Law.”
“I can’t do that while he’s still alive.”
“Has Doflamingo targeted you specifically?” Sengoku asked then quickly added when Law was about to answer. “Except for getting back at you for finding out where he was?”
Law thought on it for a while, racked his brain to remember any instance, any at all where he felt like he was being hunted. “He sent someone after me, after I was shot, the guy I had to kill in the alley.”
“That wasn’t Doflamingo.” The words came as a shock to Law.
“No, it was his man.”
“Did you see any marks or indication?” Law narrowed his eyes remembering there was no solid proof in his memory. Sengoku continued. “When Smoker got to the body, I had it transported to a secret facility and autopsied. Law there was nothing to connect it to Doflamingo.”
Law didn’t know if he should be relieved that he was not targeted or anxious that someone else out there was gunning for him and Luffy by the words of the man Law had offed. “Then who…?”
“The tattoo he had was of the Smeeds.”
“Wait a fucking second…” Law recalled that gang. “That’s the group- their boss gave me the info on Doflamingo’s location.”
“The same boss whose parts Doflamingo sent to us.”
“Wha- did that idiot group really think I had something to do with their boss getting diced?” The doctor groaned. “I fucking saved his spine- wait so, they had been following me from Drum?!” Law’s headache was back.
“Seems likely. But they won’t trouble you anymore, the gang is behind bars now.” Sengoku said and patted Law’s back, he was shaking. “So you don’t have to make a stupid decision and break it off with Mugiwara.”
“It wasn’t Doflamingo.” Law whispered to himself, repeated until it really registered. “I can continue being with Luffy.”
Sengoku was surprised when a laugh bubbled out of the young man beside him. “And perhaps stop smoking and start eating more and sleeping more.”
“I can sleep around Luffy but that’s it.” Law found himself saying. “He makes sure I eat at least three times a day, if not four or six with him.”
“Do you still have trouble tracking your meals?” The old man asked knowing Law had always had that problem and sometimes even Rosinante forgot to eat, Bellemere would send a detailed report to him about that, she took over those reminders for them.
“Yes. The guys back in Flevance have set numerous alarms and timers for me but I still end up skipping.”
“And your nightmares?”
“Still here.” Law breathed. He didn’t want to hide anything from his grandfather, Luffy was slowly turning him into being open and honest, especially with family.
Sengoku worded his next question carefully. “If nothing is binding you, have you considered moving in with Mugiwara? I cannot believe I am saying this but since he has a good influence on you, and is sensitive to your well-being, wouldn’t it be a wiser choice to stay close?”
“I can’t do that.” Law shut the thought down immediately.
“You can’t or you don’t want to?”
“I don’t want to answer that.”
Sengoku sighed, getting the thought in Law’s head was enough for now. “Think about it though.”
“Thank you.” Law said and exhaled to let out the heaviness that had nestled in his chest. “For coming today.”
“Ahahahaha!” Sengoku ruffled Law’s hair. “It was a family dinner, and you are family.”
.
Luffy woke up to his stomach rumbling. He got out of bed with his eyes closed and navigated to the fridge to find something to eat. There was nothing cooked to eat and he was hungry so he drank as much water as he could to start thinking on what he could do.
All this thinking is making me feel like Torao…
Then Luffy’s eyes opened and his thoughts on food came to a staggering halt. Luffy vaguely remembered that Law wasn’t in bed when he had gotten out to get food, he wasn’t sure if he remembered correctly so Luffy went back to his room to check. Law wasn’t there. Nor was he anywhere in the house. Luffy picked his phone and dialed Law’s and stomped his foot when his boyfriend’s phone’s screen lit up in front of him.
Luffy checked the house one more time before deciding to start panicking because he couldn’t find Law. The boy was going to check with his brothers if they had secretly bagged Law and dumped him somewhere after all but stopped when he heard Torao’s grandfather’s laughter. It would have been worrisome if the old man was laughing alone in the dead of night, outside the building, but following the laugh, Luffy found Law. The young man was quick to walk out to the two.
“Speak of the devil.” Sengoku commented and laughed once more when he spotted Luffy coming to sit beside Law.
“Torao you should leave a note! I thought Ace and Sabo did something to you!” Luffy pouted hanging onto his boyfriend, whiny tears in his eyes.
“As if they could, even if they tried.” Law scoffed.
“What were you guys talking about?” Luffy asked looking from Sengoku to Law, then his eyes narrowed as he fixed the old man with a suspicious stare. “You weren’t trying to talk Torao into being a Marine, were you?” Luffy brought his arms around Law and pulled the older closer, away from his grandfather, almost protectively.
“He’s too smart for that.” Sengoku said and stood up. “Not smart enough for other things though.”
“That’s rude.” Law pouted. “And get a warm blanket and a heat pad, I’m not attending to any complains in the morning.”
“Yes sir.” The old man mock saluted then left the boyfriends alone.
“What’re you doing out here?” Luffy asked when the two were enveloped in silence.
“Couldn’t sleep. You?” Law answered and stood up, pulling Luffy up with himself.
“Hungry, then I couldn’t find you.”
“Want to go get something? Around the block? I don’t want to walk much.”
“Yeah let’s do that.” Luffy quickly went back inside the building and got his keys and wallet and slippers since in his haste to get to Law, he had forgotten to wear them. Luffy took Law’s hand and swung their arms back and forth as they walked. “So, why couldn’t you sleep?”
“Bad dreams.”
“About what?”
“I…” Law started then Doflamingo’s laughter rang in his head and he closed his eyes and his heart. “I can’t talk about it- if I do, it gets stuck in my head, I thought about it only for a few seconds today and look what happened… I can’t put it into words.” Law felt ashamed of himself. Luffy had been so brave earlier into wording his experience and here Law was, hiding behind everything.
“’Sokay for today.” Luffy said shrugging. “But you’d have to deal with it someday.”
“Oh I plan on it.”
Not many places were open at that time of the night so the boys didn’t have an option to be picky with their food. Law made sure the burrito he was consuming was gluten free and Luffy got everything on the menu that was available. The more they ate, the sleepier they became, walking slow and unsteady on their way back.
Law brought his hand up to yawn, he was so tired that he pulled a very familiar muscle in his neck and that initiated a bronchial spasm in his left side, the pain branching to his shoulder and back. Both of the doctor’s hands quickly went to his hurting chest and he stopped to sit on the pavement, eyes scrunched in pain and discomfort. "Ungh."
"Torao, what's wrong?" Luffy crouched to Law, worried. Law was bent in half and clutching at his chest, his mouth open but it didn’t look like he was breathing. "Do I call an ambulance?" Law just waved his hand for Luffy as a no and the younger put a hand on Law's back, trying to comfort him. He figured that happened often.
When Law let go of his chest, he stood up straight and looked at the sky, straightening his throat and took shallow breaths as if any more would hurt. Maybe it did hurt.
"I-huh- I'm fine." Law said still taking shallow breaths, then started walking.
"What happened?"
"Random spasms. It happens."
"Why? You're a doctor, can't you make it go away?" Luffy asked innocently.
"No I can't."
"Why is it happening though?"
“Maybe it’s because I was smoking today, I dunno Luffy.” Law shook his head and started breathing through pursed lips to make it easier. The pain was very slowly subsiding. Luffy only hummed in response and Law felt bad for lying again. "I..." Law stopped in his speech to take a look at Luffy, he was listening intently. Maybe Law could tell him. "I was very ill during a certain period of my childhood... it got cured but, the recovery wasn’t too well."
“Is that why you don’t drink alcohol?” Luffy pointed.
“More like I can’t. I can’t hold it and get drunk on a full glass and that’s never easy on anyone around me. Shachi told me I want to kill people in cold blood when I’m drunk. Then after I am down, my liver starts acting up, one time I got jaundice because I didn’t know how bad it actually was.”
Luffy hummed. "What does it hurt like, the spasms?”
"Like my entire fucking lung is expanding and my ribs are poking it without mercy."
"That must hurt." Luffy cringed.
"It does and I can't breathe without it hurting too."
"Does it happen often?"
"Yes, at wrong movements of my body."
"Does warming the hurt help? My hands are really warm, everyone says that."
"Let's try that next time." Law smiled and reconnected his hands with Luffy again. "They are warm indeed."
When the two got back at the house, Luffy went to look for a heat pad like Torao had asked and brought it to the older. Law pressed the device to his still aching chest and relaxed when the warmth started providing relief.
“Can we keep the door open?” Law asked when Luffy was about to close the door of his room. Luffy tilted his head and Law knew even if he didn’t explain, Luffy would still agree but the older felt like he needed to confide. “I don’t like small, closed spaces.”
“Ok.” Luffy left the door open and went to join Law in bed. “Do you think you can sleep now?”
“I don’t know.”
Luffy looked around in thought then got up and brought out another sheet. He wrapped himself in one and sat against the headboard, opening his arms. “Come here.” Law stared at Luffy, not sure what the younger was up to but obliged nonetheless, it seemed like he wanted to help. Once Law was close enough, Luffy brought his boyfriend closer, adjusting himself so Law could rest his head on Luffy’s chest without straining his back in his sleep. Luffy wrapped the blanket and his arms around Law and patted his head with his cheek.
“Might help.” Law agreed snuggling further and exhaling deeply, drifting to sleep in the next few minutes.
~
It was a Saturday and Sabo was up earlier than usual. He rubbed his eyes and went to check on everyone in the house, to see if they were awake and in mood for breakfast. So far, everyone was asleep but Sabo knew the youngest would be awake and already salivating a waterfall at the prospect of food.
The blond brother ascended the stairs and frowned when he saw that Luffy’s door was open, it wasn’t unusual but Sabo had thought with Law around, maybe the door would be closed. The older wondered if Luffy had already left for breakfast. Sabo peeked inside and found both the boys still in there, only, Luffy was awake and very… delicately cradling a sleeping Law, with, either on purpose or accidentally, slumped that it hid Law’s face.
Luffy brought a finger to his lips and mouthed a sshh, pointing at Law. Sabo was not blind, he had seen the dark bags under Law’s eyes, he knew by that that the doctor had trouble sleeping. Seeing Luffy be so careful, Sabo’s heart melted at the precious and warm display. Sabo made a motion with his hands that indicated breakfast but Luffy swatted at the air as if to tell Sabo to go away before he woke Law up, and Sabo sighed, stifling his giggles. He left the two alone, amazed at the affections his brother had for his boyfriend that even breakfast couldn’t make him abandon Law.
~
Notes:
Leave a comment!
Chapter 45: Chapter 45
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law woke up hours after Sabo had come to get Luffy for breakfast. He was still tired but he could literally hear the acid in Luffy’s stomach getting more and more concentrated by the passing second so he decided to spare his boyfriend and left the bed, telling Luffy he would meet him downstairs. Law went by his morning routine that consisted of looking in the mirror for longer than necessary in existential dread then snapping out of it and washing his face and brushing his teeth and on a good day, brush his hair. The doctor changed out of his yesterday’s clothes and headed to meet Luffy.
“Good morning Law.” Sabo greeted and Law nodded back trying to straighten his back as he sat down beside Luffy by the table that was in the kitchen. “What do you want for breakfast?”
Law looked over at Luffy to see what he was having and decided to go with eggs too. “Same.” The doctor said pointing towards Luffy. “Not the same amount.”
Sabo laughed. “That’s his third plate already.”
“What the fuck…” Law looked at Luffy with a frown. “Are you even chewing that?”
“Bi bunt beeb du-“
“Talk after swallowing you ape.”
Luffy swallowed the eggs in his mouth. “I don’t need to chew it.”
“Again, Luffy, if you choke, I would laugh at you until it becomes actually life threatening.” Law said shaking his head.
“Here’s your eggs.” Sabo put the plate in front of Law. “And tea. Would you like some pancakes, gluten-free of course?”
“Uh… no thank you.” Law politely refused and narrowed his eyes at the way Sabo was smiling at him. The older looked at his eggs then took another look at the blond brother. Sabo being nice came off as suspicious to Law. “Luffy.” Law called and held a spork full of eggs for Luffy to eat.
“’S soooo goooodddddddd.” Luffy hummed. Law looked at the clock on the nearest wall and waited three minutes.
“It’s not poisoned.” Law declared and took a bite. “Check my tea, too, please.”
“Bitter!” Luffy stuck his tongue out after taking a sip of the tea.
“You had Luffy be your poison tester?” Ace asked arriving in the kitchen and sitting across from Luffy.
“I figured you guys would have stopped me from feeding him if the food was really poisoned.”
“Sabo he’s smart.”
“He is.” Sabo agreed. “But poison of a normal level doesn’t work on Luffy somehow.”
“I wonder why.” Law said looking at Luffy who was sweating and avoiding being roped into the conversation. Law remembered Luffy hadn’t told anyone about what had happened at Drum and decided to help. “I checked his blood some time back, some people are just born with the resistance. Plus seeing how much he eats, his liver and kidneys might not even think of poison as an assault.”
Ace laughed at the information then Law saw the telltale signs of lightheadedness and reacted within two seconds until Ace’s eyes closed, Law put his hands forward to catch Ace’s head before it hit the table.
“How the hell did you know this was going to happen?” Sabo asked helping Law put Ace’s head on the table carefully.
“I told you, I am a doctor, why is that so hard to believe?” Law asked sitting back in his own chair and sipped his tea and started with his eggs.
“Nice reflexes.”
“Are his medicines even working?” Law had to ask, he was medically intrigued by the older brother’s condition.
“The doctor changes them to something called a combination therapy, but no.” Sabo shook his head.
“When was the last time he went to his doctor?”
“A week ago.” Luffy answered. “Torao, it sucks, Ace can’t go anywhere alone.”
“Fuck, it happened again.” Ace groaned, waking up and rubbing his head. “Huh, it doesn’t hurt. Who caught me?”
“Torao!” Luffy announced proudly.
“Thanks man.” Ace said.
“Can you show me the medicines you are taking?” Law asked and Sabo got up to get the container, handing it to Law. “I…” Law started. “These went out twenty years ago. My parents used to prescribe them when the science on narcolepsy wasn’t that advanced.”
“Twenty years?” Sabo’s jaw dropped but amidst his shock, he didn’t miss the way Law schooled his expressions from immediate vulnerability to guardedness at the self-mention of his parents.
“You might want to change your quack, I mean, practitioner.” Law advised. “Is the quack- I mean, doctor, researching on the effects or is he just prescribing medicines?”
“You’re calling him a quack on purpose.” Ace noted, Luffy laughed.
“If he’s using generation old medicines, he brought this on himself.”
“I think he is researching.” Sabo said. “I have seen some other patients.”
“Well then,” Law looked at Sabo and smirked, “I think the Revolutionary Army has enough skills and tech required to get the data from his research? I can check it and we can get his license revoked if he’s preying on people’s money in the name of research. You think you can find something incriminating like that?”
“What the… Are you for real?”
“I like causing trouble sometimes.”
“You two are such a match.” Ace laughed looking from Luffy to Law, the former joined in the laughter but the latter flushed red.
“Why do you want to do something good? Aren’t you like, on the wrong side of the law?” Sabo had to know, he was confused about Law’s motives.
“Don’t pry into my reasoning for being who I am.” Law said. “But no matter what I do, my parents raised a doctor and this quack is deceiving everybody, I don’t like people playing at being a doctor. One wrong prescription and he could kill people or people could still die because his meds don’t work and he’s giving everyone false hope. Didn’t Ace-ya crack his skull right after his appointment?”
“Torao is kind, Sabo. He doesn’t like people hurting.” Luffy interjected. “And I wanna beat that idiot’s butt for playing Ace too.”
“That’s all ok, but how much experience do you have with this sort of illness?” Sabo inquired next.
“I am experienced enough to operate on the spinal cord of a human, alone, to prevent paralysis, I have more than a few successful solo heart transplants and-“
“And Torao delivered four babies in the airplane!” Luffy said, excited to boast. “Nobody died!”
“Are you a vampire?” Ace tilted his head. “You seem to have a lot of experience for someone so young.”
“Circumstances make a person,” was all Law said to that and it hung heavy on the three brothers, wondering what those circumstances were. “Anyway, the point is that I can learn and I am never negligent about my work so if it suits you, you can trust me.”
“Alright, I’ll tell Dragon-san before acting on any plans.” Sabo nodded.
“That will be all you’re going to tell Dragon-san, right?” Law narrowed his eyes and Ace and Luffy wondered what their brother and Law were silently conversing through the eyes.
“If we find out something else, nobody but me will know.” Sabo said, confusing Ace and Luffy even more. Sabo thought there must be reasons why Law didn’t want his origins going public.
“Just know, all will be revealed to the relevant party in due time.” Law said, eyes subtly moving to Luffy, telling Sabo that he didn’t want Luffy to know prematurely.
“Ok what the fuck are you both talking about!” Ace finally said.
“Nothing, I was just pulling his leg.” Sabo shrugged. Ace and Luffy didn’t seem convinced but Law wasn’t retaliating so the two calmed down as well.
“So Law, how long are you staying for? Lu was pretty sad during the separation-“
“ACE!!!” Luffy jumped to cover his brother’s mouth, embarrassed and red.
“I’m thinking, I’d stay the week then go to Cocoyashi on Friday, spend the weekend.” Law thought out loud.
“Why wait till Friday?” Ace asked as Sabo put the plates and mugs away.
“Because Luffy’s coming along.”
“His grades and attendance are fine, if you want, he can skip a few days of school.” Sabo offered.
“Not on my account he won’t.” Law fixed Luffy with narrowed glare to stop him from even thinking about skipping.
“Goomorniiii~” Uta sung rubbing her eyes, still sleeping, stumbling into the kitchen, taking a seat beside Law. Sabo automatically got up to prepare food for her.
Luffy continued the conversation, pouting. “Torao doesn’t want me skipping school, ever. He was shot and dying, even then he told me to go to school or he won’t see me.”
“Will you stop telling everyone I was shot?” Law rolled his eyes.
“How did that happen by the way?” Sabo asked sliding a plate of buttered toast and a glass of honeyed milk towards Uta. Law cringed at the bread.
“His patient shot him, hehe.” Luffy giggled at the end. “Torao took care of it then it got infected and then Chopper’s mom was there so she helped fix Torao- he got three bullets!”
“Fucking hell Mugiwara-ya! Stop!” Law had to literally pull Luffy in a headlock and cover his mouth so the younger would stop talking.
“Huuhhhhh,” Ace mused, “you got shot three times…”
“Two! But there were three bullets somehow! That’s so cool!” Luffy grinned getting out of the headlock, Law wasn’t using much force anyway.
“That’s it, I’m going to Cocoyashi alone with Nami. You’re not coming.” Law threatened.
“Nooooooo! Toraooooo, don’t do thatttttt!” Luffy whined hanging from Law’s arm.
“Who’s left that doesn’t know about my bullet encounters?”
“Vivi, she hasn’t been here for a while so I haven’t told her.” Luffy answered truthfully.
“You’re going to tell Bellemere-san then she’s going to worry so you’re staying here with your loud mouth.”
“Nooooo Toraooooo pleassseeeeeee I’m sorrrrrryyyyyyy!”
“No, you’re staying.”
“I promise I won’t tell anyone elseeeeee, pleaasseeeee!” While Law was busy prying Luffy off him, the siblings were telling Luffy to bring out his puppy eyes and the youngest did just that. What nobody expected was the addition of the next two words out of the youngest’s mouth. “Mon cheri.”
Uta spit the milk she was drinking, Ace and Sabo looked like they would faint, and Law, he was red as a fire hydrant, unable to respond and unmoving. “Who taught you that?!” Law burst, embarrassed that Luffy had called him something like that in public, granted it was just his siblings but it was still public.
“It’s in that one Fall Out Boy song, no? And Sanji heard me singing one time and taught me the meaning and stuff.” Luffy said casually, letting Law go. “So, can I come along now?”
“Fine.” Law waved his hand, trying his best to wave the situation off too. “Right now, I’m going to the clinic again to check on the patients from yesterday.”
“I’ll come too, gotta help with the heavy lifting.”
“I don’t mean to rain on your efforts but your progress in Grey Terminal is very slow.” Law said and left the table, walking to Luffy’s room to get his things.
“Yeah we are very short on people.” Luffy said and began stripping with the door open to change his clothes.
“What if I can get my guys to come and help out for a week or two?” Law suggested and turned around to avoid looking at his boyfriend, not wanting to risk anything.
“That’d be great! We can get so much done!” Luffy chirped and they both left the room, walking to the living room where Ace and Sabo were.
“And you need to start writing up passable laws for the land to stay the same. Also let me read those laws before you put them forward, just to make sure there are no loop holes.”
“You’re an expert on the law too?” Sabo teased.
“That’s literally my name.” Law joked back. “I have to draft legal documents sometimes so my patients can’t take me to court, I’m careful.” The doctor turned back to Luffy. “And what are you guys doing about the economy? There is no income in that area, who is going to open shops and stay for nothing?”
Ace whistled, impressed at the rapid firing of ideas and problems from Law. Sabo himself was impressed that Law was taking as keen an interest in the revival of Grey Terminal as Luffy was.
“Vivi’s writing some laws, she said she would come over when those are done. She’s bringing some war prisoners too, to help as workforce, the good people that got caught up in the civil war.”
“That’s nice.”
“And Vivi said she can acquire the land for Alabasta so their government can fund everything. She said they wanna make the land an agricultural investment since Alabasta is mostly desert.”
“All planned out then huh…” Law wondered and took off with Luffy to the Grey Terminal.
~
“Road trip! Road trip!” Luffy bounced excitedly in his seat as Nami drove. The week was out and it was Friday night and Luffy, Law and Nami were driving to Cocoyashi, in the middle of the night.
“You didn’t even sleep after school, how do you have so much energy?” Law groaned and reclined his seat to rest. Nami and Law were taking turns driving since the road was too long, they were two hours in, there were still ten more to go.
“Road trip with Torao is fun!”
“We’re literally just sitting in the car, what’s so fun about that?”
“Everything with Torao is fun! Nishishi!” Luffy laughed and opened a packet of chips.
“I want to sleep.”
“Then kick off your shoes and do that.” Nami said.
“You must have forgotten over this long a time that I cannot sleep at will.”
“Wanna cuddle in the back?” Luffy suggested peeking through the gap between the front seats.
“No thanks!”
Nami laughed at Law’s embarrassment, then something clicked. “Can you really sleep with Luffy around? He mentioned that a few months ago.”
“Yapp! Torao sleeps like a baby!” Luffy said before Law could counter his sister with something less entrapping.
“Law why don’t you just buy a house in Goa then? Luffy would be close and you would be able to sleep better and-“
“No. And don’t open this conversation again.” Law snapped and turned towards the window to really end the topic. Nami shared a look with Luffy through the rearview mirror. They were both aware there was something more to that ‘no’ than Law was going to let them know.
“Oh yeah, Torao, my birthday’s close, are you staying or will you come back?” Luffy steered the conversation elsewhere.
“It’s a little before your graduation right?” Law asked turning back towards Luffy, kicking his shoes off and bringing his feet up on the seat.
“Two weeks before that.”
Law caught Nami subtly shaking her head at him, as if telling the doctor to not respond in affirmations. Law sighed. “I will try to come for both but I’m not making any promises.”
“Boooo!”
Two more hours later, Nami relinquished the wheel to Law who stubbornly drove the rest of the way, stopping only for Luffy’s bathroom breaks. Nami guided Law through the roads of the small village-city till they arrived at the familiar hill with a lone house. Law felt a pit in his stomach when they exited the car, he wanted to go inside the house but also run away too, his emotions were all over the place and suddenly he felt like that sick kid again that Cora-san brought here for recuperation.
“At your own pace.” Nami patted the doctor’s shoulder but Luffy, the storm that he was, took Law’s hand and ran through the door, and perhaps that was what Law needed, a push, because once Luffy pulled him, Law was walking on his own.
Law was greeted by Nojiko first, Nami had taken Bellemere aside to talk about something. Nami was right about the tattoos, they were similar.
“It’s good to see you again!” Nojiko hugged the tall doctor. The blue haired woman was going to bombard Law with questions but the lady of the house came to the rescue and the daughter let Law go.
Law took off his hat so Bellemere could look at him, he didn’t want to hide behind anything, especially with this woman. She had taken care of him as her own, never asking for anything in return, Law didn’t want to insult her by hiding.
Bellemere put her arms around Law in a hug, all smile and grins. “You’ve gotten so big!” The woman rejoiced patting Law on his back. Just when Law thought the hug was over, Bellemere picked Law up in the embrace. “But I’m still stronger!” She laughed.
“Put me down!” Law was mortified. Nami and Nojiko were laughing at his expense.
“You haven’t changed much though!” The woman slapped Law’s arm after breaking from the hug, her laughter ringing through the house.
"I had imagined you would cry." Law pointed when he was let go.
"Oh dear, that's Rosi's job." Bellemere grinned again putting one of her hands on Law’s cheek and pulling his face down to give him a sweet kiss on the other cheek. Law put his hat on then and pulled it over his eyes. "I'm glad you're healthy Law." Then Bellemere’s eyes went to Law’s shoulder. “How’s your bullet recovery?”
Law’s head immediately snapped to his boyfriend, glaring daggers.
“I didn’t say anything! I swear!” Luffy brought his hands up in defense.
Bellemere laughed. “It was Hina, she gave me the news.” The woman said. “Smoker was afraid I would hunt him down since he kept me in the dark about your whereabouts all this time, so Hina talked to me.”
“Nosy people.” Law groaned. “The recovery is going fine.”
“If you say so, you are the doctor.”
"Me next! Me next!!" Luffy jumped and hugged Bellemere when she let Law go with a pat on his back and opened her arms for the giddy boy.
After the greetings were exchanged, Bellemere shooed everyone out of the house so she could make dinner. Nami and Nojiko went elsewhere, leaving the boyfriends to explore the town. Law went over to the hill, through the orchards, through the same old buildings in the town run by the same old families. He met Gen-san, he met Nako, he, unfortunate for the other party, also ran into his old bullies.
All through dinner, everyone talked, and laughed and Law got scolded for a lot of things, mostly about not keeping in touch and not taking care of himself. Law also got embarrassed by Bellemere over Luffy because the younger couldn’t just take a hint of no PDA.
Luffy was glad that his Torao was happy but he could sense that he was sad too, over things from his past no doubt but Luffy decided it was something to deal with another time. Right now, Luffy only needed to be beside Law, see and learn what made Torao, Torao.
~
Notes:
I am sorry for the delayed and short chapter
These small conversations just happen on their own so I don't stop the flow the story itself wants to take
Anyway, I'm also posting for 10 Days of LawLu 2023 so do read that too! It's not much but it's fun to write the boys <3Thank you for your continued support and love <3
Chapter 46: Chapter 46
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law flipped through the newspaper, scanning through all the boring media traps. He was disgusted with the corruption of the seemingly nice parties, bullshit all around him. The doctor heard the call for dinner and closed the things in front of him, getting up from his bed. He was expecting a call from Luffy so Law took his phone with him. The call thankfully arrived after dinner when Law was settled in his bed, in futile attempts to sleep.
“Shouldn’t you be studying for your exams?” Law asked when they had exchanged the basic ‘how are you’s.
“Boo! I am studying!” Luffy countered and Law could see the pout on the other side. “Just wanted to talk to you, Sabo made me take a break because I was studying for too long.”
“The world is ending huh, you were studying for too long.” Law joked and chuckled.
“Hey! That’s mean Torao!”
“That I am.”
“Anyway! Can you come for my birthday? Do you have patients?” Luffy asked, all eager and excited. Law hated that he had to do what he was about to do.
“I don’t think I can make it… I have a job in another country.” Law said in a low voice, not wanting to say it at all.
“Ok…” Luffy sounded sad and Law felt a guilty tug in his chest. Luffy already missed Law so much and not being able to see his boyfriend for his birthday made him very pouty. The younger wanted to celebrate that day with Law because it was his first birthday since they got together.
"Umm...we can celebrate it earlier or a little later if you want to consider that option...?" Law offered, at a loss, not knowing what to say or how to even say anything at all that would cheer Luffy up.
"...No that's ok. I will miss you."
Law shoved his fist against his mouth to prevent any choked sounds from escaping, not that he would ever admit he even made any sounds at all. "I'm sorry about this."
"No! We decided we won’t push each other so… hey but you better be here at eighteen and a half!!"
"I have my schedule cleared for that particular time, don’t worry."
"See ya later then! Sabo's calling."
"Ok."
"Good luck with your work! Bye Torao!" Luffy hung up and Law groaned. He hated making Luffy sad but that was for a surprise and Luffy would be way happier then. Law sighed thinking how he even got roped into this mess.
~
"What did you do?!" Nami yelled at Law the first thing when he answered the call.
"What?" Law asked, he had just sat down at the breakfast table and munched on his first bite of eggs.
"Luffy!! His face is literally melting, he’s so sad and down! What did you do?!"
"Why did you assume I did anything?!" Law retorted, annoyed. He hadn’t had his morning tea yet and this was too much.
"Because Luffy just told us you can’t make it to his birthday!"
"You told me to do that!!"
"You could have been nicer about it!"
"I was!" Law took the tea Bepo had passed him with a worried look.
"I don’t believe you."
"Fine then, I will call Luffy and tell him the truth." Law threatened.
"Don’t do that! It'll ruin the surprise! I'll kill you if you do that Law!" Nami yelled.
"Decide already!"
Nami sighed. "Ughhhh! Ok! Don’t tell him and just get here so we can start."
“That’s what I thought.” Law ended the call and went back to his room to prepare his bags. He was going to Goa, but not to meet Luffy.
~
Luffy sighed and kicked the ball Usopp’s way, they were playing football penalty shootouts because it was just the two of them. Luffy knew what this was, Usopp was sent to keep him occupied so the others could prepare for his birthday, he knew they were going to surprise him with something. The younger only wanted to spend time with his friends though, he hoped he wouldn’t have to be all alone on his birthday of all days. He was sad and pouting, all in all Luffy was moping.
The younger’s birthday was only a day away and he really wanted Torao to be with him. This was new to Luffy, wanting one specific person to be with him at all the time, he wanted Torao, he wanted his constant person. Luffy hadn’t felt this way for anyone before. He didn’t want to act selfish and keep anyone with him at all times. Usually whenever someone he wanted to be around wasn’t there, he would miss them a little but get over it soon too, not letting it put a damper on his mood but this was different, no matter what, Luffy couldn’t bring himself to get over the fact that Law wasn’t going to be there for his birthday.
This got Luffy thinking, if it was always going to be like this. Luffy wondered what if there was something he really wanted to do and share it with Torao but the older just wouldn’t be able to participate? Then what? Luffy wondered if Torao will ever get the time for birthdays and parties in the future or if it would always be like this, learning to be with Law without being with Law. Luffy felt his heart sink, he didn’t want to think on this line for long. He shook his head, it felt like he was blaming Law for having work to do. But he still wondered…
With the help of some meat and cartoons, Luffy was able to bring his spirits back up by the time the clock hit midnight. All his friends were crammed in the apartment so they were the first to wish him a happy birthday and give him his presents, this was the norm because there were parties on different scales with different people who were allowed. This was just his nakama and siblings, the bigger party would be in the evening.
Luffy was busy celebrating with his friends that he missed Torao’s text and call, only noticing it when he was ready to go to bed after everyone had left. Luffy was happy at the text, just a plain happy birthday, it was very like Torao, to keep these things simple. The younger was very sleepy but he still called Law back and they talked for a few minutes until the birthday boy had fallen asleep while talking. Law promised him good things in the hours to come and ended the call.
Then came the morning, leading to the afternoon and eventually the evening, Luffy wasn’t feeling very up to celebrating again, since Law wouldn’t be there. His mind kept going back to the thought that what if this would be the norm for all his birthdays, no Law in person but only wishes through texts and calls. Luffy scolded himself that he should be happy because he was at least getting that over nothing, but his heart wasn’t budging, he wanted more. He wanted to celebrate with Law, in person.
Luffy distracted himself again with the help of his nakama when they led him to the venue for the party, Nami insisted he dress up for the occasion but Luffy didn’t feel up to it and after some tries, the orange haired woman gave up too. Regardless, Luffy was sat down on the special seat for the birthday boy but he vacated it too soon, it felt stuffy and he wanted to sit with his friends. The party was the usual, a big celebration with everyone he knew, a few songs here and there, Buggy providing comic relief, Sanji providing the best food, Zoro providing the best companionship, Usopp providing the best jokes. Luffy should have been happy. But he wasn’t.
He missed Law.
When the party started dying down, Luffy hid under a table to avoid being seen, he wasn’t feeling very well, if anything, he was overwhelmed all of a sudden. Sure partying with his friends was always nice but he wondered how long it would go on for. Luffy wondered what kind of changes there would be in his life once his exams were over and he would graduate. Luffy wondered if his friends would still stick around or if they would all move away to find their own adventures, Luffy wondered if even he himself would stick around in Goa. He wondered how many opportunities he had left to see his friends, how many opportunities he had left to celebrate with them, be stupid with them until everything would change. Luffy didn’t like thinking like this, he was always living in the now but sometimes, his core ached when his brain threw worries of the future at him. It felt like he had turned seventeen just yesterday and today he had turned eighteen, the time was moving too fast, Luffy felt it was all going too fast.
At such a moment, Luffy wanted to see Torao, more than ever. Law would help him make sense of things, assure him and maybe guide him about his thoughts too. Luffy considered himself off balance and wild, Law was all balance and stability, Law was his good place, the person who kept him grounded, didn’t let him go so wild that he wouldn’t feel the things he was feeling right now after the giddiness washed off. Luffy wanted to see Law.
“Ok now I’m going to have to ask all of you to vacate the premises, thank you for coming.” Ace announced on the mic.
“Only those who have the yellow strawhat ticket can say, Franky and Brook are going to check for those so please keep them in your hands.” Sabo added.
Luffy crawled out from under the table to see what was going on, everyone was leaving, well mostly everyone. Only the initial nakama and siblings remained.
“Ah Luffy-san, there you are.” Brook said spotting the younger and making his way over.
“What’s happening?” Luffy asked but the skeleton man didn’t answer, just led Luffy to a quiet seat in front of the center stage.
"Mic check." Sabo said tapping the mic, catching Luffy's attention. Brook was standing with the young boy.
"Almost everyone has left, what’s Sabo doing up there?" Luffy asked again.
"It’s not that almost everyone has left but that only a select few have been allowed to stay." Brook answered.
"By who?" Luffy asked confused.
"Yohohoho, you'll see."
"Luffy, this is for you. All of you other assholes, don’t dare record this." Ace said in the mic and took his place beside Sabo, at the far right of the stage.
"There are ladies among them too! Apologies to them!" Sanji said appearing and taking his place on the extreme left of the stage.
"You get triggered at the weirdest shit curly." Zoro joked, standing besides Sanji.
"No braincells I swear." Nami sighed and stood beside Sabo.
"But it's livelier like this, fufufu." Robin chuckled standing beside Zoro. To Luffy, it felt like the center place was for someone who wasn’t there or maybe they made the arrangements like that. Luffy tried smiling and could only succeed for a few seconds.
The sky had become dark by the time everyone had actually left so the stage lights were on, all of his friends’ and brothers’ chosen colours. The center was unlit, now Luffy was sure that they made the arrangement like that. Luffy focused on the show everyone had taken the special time to prepare for him, he hyped himself up to enjoy it.
With the way Ace began the song and everyone followed, Luffy knew Ace understood what the younger was going through.
🎵
[ACE]
Nanimo iwanakute ii
wakatteru daijoubu
[SABO]
Sonna fuu ni mattete kureru
Dareka ga iru kara kitto
[ZORO]
Itsuka tadoritsuita to omotteta
kono basho ni
[SANJI]
Soredemo nanika mada tarinakute
Dakara bokura wa kitto
[NAMI, ROBIN]
To the next
[LAW]
Itami mo kunou mo
kako subete wo DAUNROODO
🎵
“That’s Torao!” Luffy jumped out of his seat at the voice, eager to see Law, wishing the center place would light up and his Torao would be there. But it didn’t.
"A recording Luffy-san. He really couldn't make it." Luffy sagged again at Brook's comment but enjoyed nonetheless. Luffy was happy that Law, in all his antisocial and introverted nature, recorded a song of all things for Luffy and allowed it to be played in public like this. Luffy understood this was the permission thing Brook had mentioned earlier.
🎵
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Go to the next
[LAW]
Subete yosou funou
na asu e to APPUROODO
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Let's move on to the next
[LAW]
Fuan ni furueru karada wo
daite tatakai no DANSU wo
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Go to the next ima
[LAW]
Tomoni fumou tsugi no SUTEPPU wo
to the next stage
[ACE, NAMI, ROBIN]
Mada minu sekai e Unlock yourself
[ACE]
Soko ni nani ga atte mo
[ZORO, NAMI, ROBIN]
Ima wo kurikaeshite
Unlock your heart
[ZORO]
Asu ni tsumazuite mo
[ROBIN]
Nemurenai yoru no hate
[NAMI]
hateshinai michi no hate
[SABO]
Sono saki ni tsuzuki ga aru nara
[SANJI, NAMI, ROBIN]
Now we'll go to
the next step & stage
[ZORO]
Sou mondainai yo zenzen mada daijoubu
[SANJI]
Muri shite mite mo kizuite kureru
Dareka ga iru kara kitto
[ACE]
Itsuka kugiri wo tsuketa
genkai toka risou toka
[SABO]
Soredemo dokoka mitasarenakute
Dakara bokura wa kitto
[NAMI, ROBIN]
To the next
[LAW]
Itami mo kunou mo
kako subete wo DAUNROODO
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Go to the next
[LAW]
Subete yosou funou
na asu e to APPUROODO
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Let's move on to the next
[LAW]
Fuan ni furueru karada wo
daite tatakai no DANSU wo
[NAMI, ROBIN]
Go to the next ima
[LAW]
Tomoni fumou tsugi no SUTEPPU wo
to the next stage
[ZORO]
Mada minu mirai e Unlock yourself
Tatoe kizutsuite mo
[ACE, NAMI, ROBIN]
Itami sae kate ni Unlock your way
[ACE]
Kako wo hitei shite mo
[NAMI]
Furiyamanai sora no hate
[ROBIN]
hateshinai toki no hate
[SANJI]
no saki wo tashikametai kara
[SABO, NAMI, ROBIN]
Now we'll go to
the next step & stage
🎵
The stage went dark after that, Luffy thought the song had ended. It was a nice thing to hear Torao but Luffy still felt like he needed to see him in person. Luffy sighed and Brook caught up on that.
"It's not like you to miss someone Luffy-san."
"I know. It's stupid. But I..." Luffy breathed, "I really miss Torao right now."
“Cheer up Luffy-san, the song’s not over yet.” The old man said and left Luffy alone. Luffy was confused, it looked like the song was over, the lights were off. Then Luffy heard it again, Law’s voice.
🎵
[LAW]
Haha, You call me?
🎵
Then the light turned on only in the center, the one space that looked like it was empty. It wasn’t empty now. Law stood there, the mic in his hand, no control over the big grin on his face at seeing Luffy’s surprise. Taking Luffy’s shock to his advantage, Law winked and carried on with his part of the song.
🎵
[LAW]
I sway nageki no utagoe wo
Tsunaide itami goto koero
Who's callin' me ! ? Okay kimi ga yobu nara nando datte
Norikoerareru day by day...
Fuan to kyoufu no SANDOROORU
Wakarukai ? Unmei tte nu wa gankomono
Kettobashite kekka dekiru step up
Brrr, stick'em ha-ha-ha stick'em
Kizutsuitenai furi shite
Koronde surimuite mata muri shite
Waratterarenai'n ja nanmo iminai
Kono te wo kasu yoso kono kimi e
Welcome to the next stage
🎵
Luffy wanted to jump on that stage and hug Torao so hard, he was so happy that he didn’t know when he had started crying. But Luffy controlled himself, the song was still going and he didn’t want to insult his friends’ efforts by ruining their sequence, they were definitely recording this for laughs later so Luffy wanted this entire thing to be recorded, so he could have Torao on tape, so he could listen to that part from Law over and over and over again. All of Luffy’s doubts that he was feeling just minutes ago, all of his worries, all of his apprehensions, they were gone for the moment, just like that, with a few verses from Law. Luffy sniffled and wiped at his seemingly never-ending tears, determined to see the song through till the end.
🎵
[ACE, NAMI, ROBIN]
Mada minu sekai e Unlock yourself
[ACE]
Soko ni nani ga atte mo
[SABO, NAMI, ROBIN]
Ima wo kurikaeshite
Unlock your heart
[SABO]
Asu ni tsumazuite mo
[ROBIN]
Nemurenai yoru no hate
hateshinai michi no hate
[ACE, SABO]
Sono saki ni tsuzuki ga aru nara
[ZORO, NAMI, ROBIN]
Ano mirai e unlock yourself
[ZORO]
Tatoe kizutsuite mo
[SANJI, NAMI, ROBIN]
Itami sae kate ni unlock your way
[SANJI]
Kako wo hitei shite mo
[NAMI]
Furiyamanai sora no hate
hateshinai toki no hate
[ZORO, SANJI]
Sono saki wo tashikametai kara
[ALL]
Now we'll go to
the next step & stage
🎵
The song ended and the general lights of the stage overtook the special coloured lights. Luffy was about to jump on stage but was shocked when Law handed his mic to Nami and jumped off himself. The younger’s stillness was short-lived and he ran the rest of the way to tackle his boyfriend in the hug he had wanted for a few days.
“WOBAOOOO!” Luffy cried.
“What the fuck- are you crying?” Law chuckled at the mispronunciation of his name because of all the snot and tears running off Luffy’s face, but he still hugged Luffy close. Law was grateful that everyone was huddled on a side, busy among themselves and left the two alone.
“You said you won’t come! I was so sad!” Luffy said wiping his nose on his sleeves and backing his head away a little so he could look at Law properly and absorb however much of his looks he could. “When did you get here! Why did you tell me! I missed you so much!”
Law smiled, but it was kind of sad. The older had been keeping an eye on Luffy since he got to Goa a week ago. Luffy had looked so sad and down the last few days that Law was about ready to ruin the surprise and face Nami’s wrath. Even at the celebration, Law had seen Luffy hide himself under the table, the older could sense the disturbance the younger was feeling.
“NAMI told me to lie to you.” Law answered with a grin, making sure he said Nami’s name loud and clear for the witch to hear. “And your shocked face was pretty hilarious and worth it.”
“NAMI!” Luffy complained, tears back again.
“Happy birthday.” Law said and Luffy turned his attention back to the man in his arms. The younger felt so overcome with emotion in that moment that he hid his face in the older’s shirt, not wanting anyone to see him like that. “Since you’re being like this,” Law started and rubbed Luffy’s back before continuing, “let’s ditch.”
“You both better not be thinking about doing naught-“ Sabo started over the mic.
“Let them be!” Uta groaned from a distance.
“Yeah, let’s go.” Luffy finally said and the boyfriend went out of the venue, hand in hand.
~
Notes:
1) I AM SO SORRY FOR THE DELAY!
2) I LOVE THIS SONG SO MUCH!When I heard this song at the end of 3D2Y, my GOD! I cried! It fit Luffy's situation so much!
Then I googled the full version and came across this wonder video: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IShNc82BKPU
The placement they did is sooooo right that I wanted to incorporate this in the story! So here it is!3) A hell lot has been going on, my brother decided he doesn't want to live in the house we are currently living in and wants to move - he hasn't disclosed the reason for that but my parents are well, abusive and biased, so they immediately jumped to my brother's defense and aid and agreed - fucktards. The house we live in right now is our own, in this economy, this house is our own. Now imagine what kind of a fucking fool my brother must be to want to move to a house where he has to pay at least 250 dollars in rent instead of doing the wise thing and put that money into renovating the house we currently live in.
So most of my time and energy is spent in looking for houses and it's been exceptionally difficult because my health complications don't leave much room for compromises. The thing that made me shut down was my parents and brother going to view a house, now that was normal, but they finalised the deal then and there without consulting with me. I had panic attacks for the entire last week over this. Then I went to see the house for myself and had another give days of panic attacks because the house is too small, there are too many windows allowing for dust that's bad for my lung health, the drive to and from work is too much - all in all, they have made a lot of inconveniences for me. I just got better a few hours ago so I wrote this.
4) I have found a new pulmonologist and I have an appointment tomorrow - not looking forward to a reasonable doctor-patient experience but let's see what happens.
5) I am going 52 for 52, meaning not skipping a chapter so I can have the self-allotted title of having written all weeks of the year because once we reach Chapter 52, it is going to be an year with this story! <3
My current schedule stands for:
05 - 11 JUNE: Chapter 47
12 - 18: Chapter 48
19 - 25: Chapter 49
26 - 02 JULY: Chapter 50
03 - 09: Chapter 51
10 - 16: Chapter 52So before One Piece Day, this story is going to be an year old!
I am not going to skip a week, this chapter is last week's and if I am able to write this week's chapter, I will publish it at that moment, no time wasted!Thank you for your continued love and support everyone!
Chapter 47: Chapter 47
Chapter Text
~
“What, full already?” Law teased, opening another packet of Flevance specialty potato chips.
“I’ve been eating the entire day…” Luffy countered, pouting.
“First, you were studying without a break, now you are saying you’re full, the world really is ending.”
“My tummy hurts.”
“Come here.” Law pulled out a bottle of white syrup especially for tummy aches an acidity and fed two spoon-fulls to his boyfriend. “This will help.”
“Tastes minty.” Luffy smacked his lips together then cleared the area for sleeping.
After the music performance, Law had taken Luffy to a restaurant of his choice, for a nice dinner, then they went to the treehouse where Law had taken the liberty to stock various snacks from countries and cultures he had visited. Luffy had eaten through only a quarter of those food items before deciding he couldn’t eat more.
“Thank fuck I can sleep tonight.” Law mumbled under his breath, scooting closer to Luffy and putting his arm around the younger’s torso. Luffy quickly changed their positions and slumped himself of top of Law, burying his cheek in the older’s neck. “Luffy.”
“Hmm?”
“What do you want as a present?”
“I can make a wish?” Luffy got up from his position, excited.
“Just one but it has to be reasonable and within the realm of possibility.” Law answered. “What do you have in mind?”
“You’ve already said no to it.”
“If it’s about our rule then yeah, that’s out.”
“It’s not that.”
“Then try again.”
Luffy took a break and looked at Law, thinking if making this particular wish would ruin the nice, comfortable air between them. But Luffy decided to trust Law, that since the older was giving him an opportunity to make a wish, he must be open to it, to some extent. “Get a house in Goa.”
Law looked at Luffy then sighed. “You’re not going to let that go, are you?”
“Nope!”
“Alright then, let’s hear your reasoning for that.”
Luffy laid back down. “Well, hotels are cold for one.”
“No they are not, there is always heating installed.”
“Not that kinda cold.”
“Oh…” Law recalled. “The kind of cold that settles in places that are not homes?”
“Yeah. Then it’s so small all the time, with a house, you can make your own setups, have your own fridge with your own favourites foods.”
“Luffy, who’s going to manage all that?” Law asked, patting the younger’s back. “I can’t be bothered with all that after two long flights and I can’t keep track of things even in Flevance, the guys do it all the time.”
“So I’ll do it whenever you are visiting. I’ll get the house clean and restock so you don’t have to worry about those things.” Luffy offered.
“You’d just fill the fridge with meat, humans need a lot of different nutrients.”
“Then I’ll ask Sanji to help too.”
“I can’t cook so there’s no point in having uncooked food.”
“You can’t cook?”
“Not the fancy kind of stuff Kuroashi-ya makes, not basic things either, just some packaged stuff that has ingredients and instructions already in it.” Law shrugged.
“Sanji would have a heart attack if he heard you say packaged food.” Luffy laughed.
“I’ve never had the time or mental energy or need to learn.” Law defended himself.
“Then we can learn together if you want.”
Law thought on it a little. “I’m not making promises about that but ok, I can learn.”
“Back to the house, is there any reason you don’t want to have one here?” Luffy thought he’d ask since it didn’t feel like Law’s reluctance was only limited to inconvenience.
“Well…” Law started and sat up, pulling his boyfriend along with him. “I don’t like permanent things.”
“Your tattoos look pretty permanent.” Luffy countered immediately, just as a pointer, no bite to his words.
“I didn’t have a home for the longest time so… I don’t want too many and jinx everything.”
“Then I will call it my home so it doesn’t get jinxed.” Luffy said puffing his chest, taking care on not asking about what Law had meant with not having a home.
Law chuckled a little. “You just want to stay over somewhere that’s not a hotel.”
“Yeah! Hotels are so stuffy!” Luffy complained and slumped. Law was quiet for a few moments, Luffy wondered what was going on through the older’s head.
“Ok.” Law said finally. “I’ll get a house.”
~
“I wanna go too!” Luffy whined, pouting and hanging off Law.
“You have your exams soon, stay and study.” The older said patting his boyfriend on his head. Law was at Luffy’s house, waiting for Franky and Usopp to join him so they could go look for houses.
“Fine.” The younger was not happy about it but there was nothing he could do about it either, he was the one who had told Law repeatedly to look for the house soon. “Where have you decided you wanna look?”
“Preferably the old location, if the actual house can be salvaged.”
“The basement house?” Luffy asked, Law nodded. “Because of the basement?”
“Yes, Smoker told me all the equipment is still there so best that house than somewhere else.”
“Did you actually see the house though?”
“I know it has a lot of rooms, someone probably got murdered there, and maybe it wasn’t on the market for lease because of that.” Law shrugged.
“Then why do you wanna go there?”
“I’m not leaving my incinerator behind.”
“I’ll ask Robin if she can dig up some history on that house.” Luffy offered and began texting his friend.
“I’ll see you later, the guys are here.” Law said and left after kissing Luffy on the cheek.
~
“What do you know, Law was right.” Sabo muttered, incredulous at the things he was reading.
“Man this is just sad.” Koala agreed.
“Dragon-san, what do you think?”
“Show it to Law first, see what he comments about this.” Dragon said leaning back in his chair. The three were in their Goa office after Sabo had managed to obtain the research data from the computer and office of Ace’s doctor. “Morgans will want this scoop.”
“About Law…” Sabo started. “I found some things about him-“
“Don’t look into his past and activities Sabo.” Dragon’s words were strict and final.
“But- you know he’s from old Flevance, I’m curious how he got out alive, and how he’s not ill, and-“
“You will not look into this any further.”
Koala looked from Sabo to Dragon, nervous, the RA leader had never told Sabo to stop digging into things like this before. She understood that the blond was only doing this because he wanted to look out for Luffy but looking at Dragon, she thought it would be better if Sabo stopped.
“Do you know something I don’t?” Sabo asked, eyes narrowed.
“Law’s past and present circumstances are of no significance or threat to us or Luffy. You will stop while you’re ahead.” Dragon said and walked off.
It was exactly like Sabo had suspected, Dragon knew more than Luffy’s brothers did, he knew more than Luffy himself did. Right when Luffy had went missing, the Revolutionary Army leader had given it some time to see if it was just a phase Luffy was going through that he had run away and would be back himself, but when months went by, the boy’s father had begun his own search and it wasn’t until news reached him that a teenage boy in a yellow submarine had wrecked sex houses in the North Blue that Dragon realize where Luffy had been all along.
Dragon sighed, he knew who Law was right from the moment the older boy had saved Luffy, and he had let Law take care of the younger boy without intervention, not sensing any threat from him. Even now, Dragon knew about the illegal activities and research Law was involved in, the kind of demons that had followed him but were now keeping their distance, Dragon knew all of it and he was ok with the relationship the boys had. Even if Luffy was a little naïve and ignorant in the ways of the world, Dragon had found him a great judge of character and it had never harmed Luffy before. Even if he wasn’t much active in Luffy’s life, he was still his son and in his own way, Dragon cared.
~
“This is the house you were telling me about?” Franky asked looking over the building that looked like it was not only going to fall but gave the aura that it would combust spontaneously as well.
“I… it wasn’t this bad the last time I was here.” Law defended, confused with what had happened. “The basement was in my use and even if I wasn’t using the rest of the house, it didn’t look like it would fall over.”
“Isn’t this the same house that was in the news before it all got covered up?” Usopp asked, legs shaking a little when Franky decided to go inside and inspect.
“Yes, it is.” Law confirmed and followed the big man inside. “They could have at least cleaned the blood off.” The doctor covered his face with his masks again, not wanting to risk any contamination.
“B-b-blood?”
“Hmm. The news that got covered up,” Law began. “I had a patient who ended up causing problems. The garage side might also have damage from when I backed the car up in the last guy’s body.”
“Oh the time you got shot! Luffy wouldn’t shut up about it!”
“He really wouldn’t.” Law rolled his eyes.
“Should we even be here? Isn’t the government holding the rights on this place?”
“My grandfather is government, I can get this place easy.”
“Law bro, this place has a lot of rooms! And check out the size of this living room! Awouh!” Franky called attention to the present. “Are you sure you want a place this big?”
“I don’t think Luffy can help himself from inviting you guys over whenever he wants and I don’t want to tell him he can’t bring his friends over because there is no room so… the bigger the better I guess.”
“His friends? Law brrrroo! You are nakama too bro!” Franky patted the doctor on his back, crying. “Such a big heart!”
“Are you buying for yourself or for Luffy?” Usopp asked checking the durability of the pipe hanging from the ceiling.
“You really think Luffy is going to leave me alone whenever I am in Goa, with a house under my name?” Law asked shaking his head.
“Yeah, no. My bad, sorry.”
“Ok let’s check out the basement now.” Franky said and Law led the way.
“Ughh!” Law coughed when he opened the basement door, then closed it immediately. “Back away, out.”
“What’s the problem?” Usopp asked.
“Do not go down there without a mask on.” The doctor said pulling out extra masks from his fanny pack and handing them to the men. “The whole room is filled with incinerator dust.”
“What’s so bad about that?” Franky asked confused, pulling the mask on.
“The thing that’s bad about it is, that I threw a guy in the incinerator when I left so it’s probably his dust that’s clouding the room.”
“You burned a man in there?” Usopp was back to his shaking.
“He shot me, what choice did I have?” Law muttered and headed back towards the door, walking in the basement. Everything was exactly as he had left it, the police hadn’t moved a thing.
“A lot of stuff here.” Franky noticed looking around.
“I hope it’s still working.” The doctor went to machine after machine, checking the condition of each piece of equipment and bagging the surgical instruments in a zip-lock bag.
“You didn’t come back here after the incident?”
“Laying low or something in those terms.” Law scanned the rest of the area, went through the cupboards and frowned. “I should just burn all of this.”
Usopp and Franky shared a look behind Law’s back and shrugged when they couldn’t guess why the doctor had said what he did.
“There are a few other houses too, you wanna check those out?” Franky asked instead.
“Yes please.” Law said immediately turning away from the things he was inspecting and going up the stairs and out of the house.
~
Luffy was looking at Law sipping hot tea, cradling the mug in his hands for more than a minute, then sipping again. The older had been quiet since he got back and Luffy tried getting answers from Franky and Usopp but they didn’t know what had happened either. Robin was also at Luffy’s, also observing the surgeon, sharing brief glances with Luffy every now and then.
“Torao.” Luffy called but the man’s eyes were fixed somewhere else. “Torao.”
“Yes?” Law snapped out of his daze and looked at Luffy.
“Why are you so quiet?” The young man asked but the older was already zoning out again. “Torao!”
“What- sorry what?”
“What’s wrong? You keeping spacing out.”
“I was just thinking…” Law shook his head and turned to Robin. “Were you able to find something on that house?”
“Just that it belonged to a family of eleven. Twenty years ago when they hit sudden poverty, the man hanged all his nine children, shot his wife and then himself. The house has been abandoned since.” Robin explained, smiling.
“Add two more to the overall death count in that house.”
“So you’re not getting that house fixed?” Luffy asked moving closer to Law, gauging it was alright now to approach. The older looked at his boyfriend and smiled.
“No. I went into the basement where I was shot and I… I wanted to burn that place down.”
“Why?”
“I got angry at the sight of everything there, wasting like that.”
“Franky can fix your machines too, you know.”
Law shook his head. “No, I’d probably scrap it all, or I don’t know, donate it to a hospital.”
“Oh we’ll take it then, for Grey Terminal.”
“That works too.”
“Did you find a house then, in the end?” Robin asked.
“Yes. It’s closer to the hospital, there’s a big yard in the back too.”
“Are you getting it?” Luffy asked, excited.
“I think so. Robo-ya is going to go back and review the renovation factors, then he’ll get back to me with updates and advice.” Law slid his empty mug on the table in front of him and sighed.
“You’re not making another basement for your black market patients?”
“Not here.”
“Is Law here?” The party heard Sabo ask when he got back home.
“Yes.” The surgeon answered and took the folder he was handed. “What’s this?”
“Ace’s doctor’s research.”
“Oh!” Luffy jumped closer to Law, looking over his shoulder as the older pulled out the pages from inside the folder and began reading through them. “This is hilarious.” Law bit his lip to keep himself from chuckling publicly. “Adrenal gland in the brain… adrenal gland…” Law then turned to Luffy. “Where is the adrenal gland situated?”
“On top of the kidneys.” The younger answered immediately.
Law patted Luffy’s head and smiled. “Good. You’ve been studying well.” The doctor then turned to his boyfriend’s blond brother. “See, even Luffy knows and this quack has written that the adrenal gland is in the brain. I doubt anything in his research is going to be medically correct.”
“I just read over the part where the prescribed medicines were generations old but this…” Sabo frowned.
“I will read over this and highlight the messed up parts, give me a few hours.”
“Can you help look for another doctor too?”
“If you can provide me a list of names, I can help choosing one.” Law offered. “I do have to ask though, Ace-ya’s boyfriend, Marco-ya, he is a proper doctor himself, how is it that I am the person who’s noticing the errors of this quack?”
“Ace’s attacks, oddly enough, rarely happen with Marco around.” Sabo rubbed his chin, deep in thought himself now.
“And somehow he didn’t even know about the medicines too? I’m not buying that.”
“Ace probably didn’t tell Marco anything.” Luffy said this time. “He keeps things sometimes even from us.”
“Well, I will help where I can.” Law suppressed his laughter again thinking about the blunder he had read in the research. “Guess we’re both studying.” The older told Luffy with a small smile.
“Let’s study together in my room then! It’ll be fun!”
“I get irritated when someone disturbs me so don’t do that.” Law warned.
“Ok!”
“And if you get up to anything funny, I will kick you out even though it’s your room.”
“Luffy, better study now before meeting Vivi tomorrow.” Robin interjected, flipping through a magazine she got from somewhere Luffy didn’t know, sipping her tea that Luffy didn’t know when she got.
“Oh yeah! Torao!” Luffy turned to Law. “Vivi’s here! And we’re gonna meet up tomorrow for the laws thing.”
“I’ll be there.” Law agreed and got up from the sofa to go to Luffy’s room, taking the younger along with him. “Give me some highlighters.”
“You can take the bed, it’s comfier.” Luffy said handing the markers to his boyfriend and sat down on his chair to open his own books. “Robin’s here to tutor me some stuff so she’s gonna be in here when she finishes her tea.”
“Ok.” Law put on his glasses and made himself comfortable on the bed, beginning his reading through the most atrocious piece of research he had ever read. Law knew Luffy was stealing glances every now and then so Law threw a pillow at the younger when he noticed him looking again. “Eyes on your book.”
“Boo!”
Sabo kept an eye on the boyfriends with the pretense of bringing snacks every now and then, he found out he didn’t even have to worry since Law was so focused he barely noticed Sabo coming and going. Sabo had to admit, Law looked like an actual, professional, best of the best, doctor with his glasses on. Ace thought so too when he got back and peeked in the room. By that time, Robin was also there, helping Luffy through some history.
“Torao looks like he’s become a statue.” Luffy whispered to Robin when the woman told him he could take a small break. Robin also looked over at the doctor and found him completely still, reading, moving only to turn pages.
Robin chuckled. “He certainly does, very admirable focus.”
“I can hear you both.” Law glared briefly in the direction of the two then got up and put his glasses away. “I’m going to tell your brother about my findings.”
“Ok.”
~
Nefartari Vivi, to Law, was a human even more beautiful in person, not only in terms of looks, but confidence and ideals and the efforts she was doing in bringing those ideals to reality, it was all very beautiful. Law could feel it all radiate off her even without saying a word to her and when he did, he was stuck in the moment for a few seconds.
“Trafalgar Law.” Law introduced shaking the girl’s hand.
“Nefartari Vivi.” Vivi shook the hand with an impressive grip.
“Ok that’s enough!” Nami complained pulling Vivi close to herself and Luffy pouted pushing Law away from the blue haired royal.
“Torao!”
“It’s not every day I meet impressive humans, let me bask in it.” Law clarified.
“That’s all?” Luffy narrowed his eyes.
Law rolled his eyes and they went to Nami being protective of Vivi and despite himself, Law whistled, making both the women turn red. “So that’s what’s going on.”
“What!” Nami shrieked, defensive.
“You got yourself a sugarmama, I think that’s the right term.”
“Don’t say that about Vivi! I really love her!”
“No doubts there.” Law grinned when Nami and Vivi turned redder at the realization at what Nami had said.
“Ok let’s study those laws!”
The group went to the Thousand Sunny where Sanji already was ready to throw himself into work for whatever the women wanted to eat. The four read through the laws Vivi had drafted, Law had pointed out some things for clarifications and substitutes for other things and it was quite some time before they called it a day.
The days that followed were mostly Law studying the list and qualifications of the list of doctors Sabo had provided, Luffy had his examinations, News Coo brought forth a very funny illustration of the quack and his bad research, Franky got back to Law about the house and a huge party at the Thousand Sunny for no reason other than the fact that Luffy wanted to party.
Luffy was once called to the school a few days before the graduation ceremony for something the younger hadn’t told anyone and his moods weren’t giving anything away either. Law was a little worried that the younger might be getting held up in a subject or two but Luffy assured him that he had passed all his papers. And so came the day of the graduation.
Usopp graduated first position in his entire grade, which was something to celebrate. The long-nosed boy had made a speech about being grateful to everything and everyone. What nobody had expected was for Luffy to walk to the mic once Usopp had left, looking over at the principal who walked and handed Luffy his diploma with a sigh and a disbelieved shake of the head, nodding for the teacher at the other mic to make the announcement.
“Monkey D. Luffy, second position in the grade.”
A loud chorus of ‘WHAT’ erupted from the crowd which calmed down when Luffy laughed his signature shishishi. The young boy leaned into the mic and grinned.
“It’s all thanks to niku, nakama and Torao’s promise of buffets.” Luffy said and ran off the stage for the ceremony to continue.
Two positions in the Strawhat group called for a big celebration, Luffy being one of the positions called for an even bigger one. Pictures were taken, hugs were given, hats were thrown in the wind, the last of the Strawhats were done with their schools too.
Law and Luffy were walking the block one night after the graduation, the older still not being able to digest that Luffy not only fulfilled his promise of graduating but got As in all his subjects, those were going to be a lot of buffets, but Law didn’t regret making the promise. The only subject Usopp excelled at more than Luffy was plant biology and Luffy wasn’t sore it, he was glad it was all over.
Law breathed in the night, feeling like he should head back to Flevance now that he had attended Luffy’s birthday and graduation. He was going to bring it up with the younger but remembered that nothing was holding Luffy down anymore and Law’s stupid rule about not going to Flevance while still in school was also now over.
Law looked over at his boyfriend and smiled. “So now that you have graduated as well, wanna come back to Flevance with me?”
~
Notes:
Thank you for reading!
Leave a comment!
Chapter 48: Chapter 48
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law walked through the aisles of seats to look for his and Luffy’s for the airplane to Red Line international airport and then to Flevance. Once the older confirmed the seat numbers, he put the luggage in the overhead space and motioned for Luffy to sit down.
“You don’t want the window?” Luffy asked moving aside to let an elderly couple pass. Law looked at his boyfriend confused so the younger decided to elaborate. “You said you didn’t like small, closed spaces.”
“Oh that.” Law realized he had confided that indeed. “No, it’s ok I guess.”
“Tell me if you want to switch.” Luffy offered and sat down in his seat, linking his hand with Law’s once the older had settled as well. “The last time we were in a plane together, you were taking me back home.”
“You were so excited to be on a plane.” Law smiled and rested his head on Luffy’s shoulder.
“You let me have the window seat then too.”
“I’m going to try to sleep the long hours once the plane takes off so if it looks like somebody is going to bother us, just spit at them.”
“Nyahahahahaha!” Luffy laughed. “You sleep Torao, I’ll keep you safe.”
“Counting on that.”
~
Law knew what lied ahead after getting off the plane, all his friends would be waiting beyond the gates, with a huge welcome back to Luffy. So Law took the bags when he got the chance and once the boys passed the gates, Law opted to stand on a side, silently, while the Hearts bombarded his boyfriend with hugs and pats and smiles, right in the middle of the airport.
“Are you tired?” Law asked when Luffy’s head hit Law’s shoulder before the younger brought it upright again, clearly trying to fight off sleep. Both the boys were seated in one of the ten cars entourage the Hearts had brought to the airport.
“Yeah. I hate planes, ships are better.” Luffy pouted.
“I don’t like airplanes either. Submarines are way better.”
“Your sub is good but others are so stuffy.” Luffy said, almost asleep.
The ride home was short and Luffy was too sleepy to keep his head up to enjoy the sights after so long. The cars all parked by the building and the guys brought the bags inside, three of them already moving to the kitchen to resume the meals they were cooking, the smells mixing with the air brought Luffy out of his sleepy stupor.
“Your room’s been cleaned, dusted and aired out if you want to use that, or you can use mine too, if you want.” Law presented both the options to his boyfriend and watched as the gears turned in the younger’s head.
“My room!” Luffy declared. Law felt a tug in his chest, he wanted Luffy to choose to stay with him in his room, not Luffy’s own room. “Oh but I’m spending the days and nights in your room.”
Law’s smile was back. “Ok.”
The surgeon left his boyfriend to go to his own room and open the windows. Law put his things back in their places and cleaned out his table, stacking his medical journals neatly, he was surprised he had left everything so scattered when he went to Goa. Law didn’t feel much like eating but he accompanied Luffy to the meal anyway, grateful for the warm affection all his friends had for the younger.
“Imma sleep now.” Luffy said rubbing his eye with one hand and tugging at Law’s sleeve with the other.
“Do you want me to wake you up for breakfast?” Penguin asked when the boyfriends were retiring for the night.
“They wake up too goddamn early.” Law pointed, grinning at the shocked face his friend made.
“I’ll get something when I wake up, thanks.” Luffy said and went to Law’s room with him. The moment the boy was in the room, there was no way he could miss the sight outside the window. “There’s so many sunflowers!”
“Clione planted this entire strip, it’s something huh.” Law agreed and went to change into a looser shirt and trousers.
“Yeah! This is so cool!”
“Look at the table.” Law said not looking away from the wardrobe.
“Hey! It’s my sunflower!” Luffy was happy to see that Law actually kept the resin-preserved sunflower and in plain sight too. “You kept it.”
“You brought it for me, of course I kept it.”
“Sappy Torao nishishi.” Luffy teased and took off his shirt, joining his boyfriend in bed, pulling the sheet over him.
“I’m not!”
“Sure Torao, whatever you say.”
“You’re tired and you need to sleep.”
“Ok, goodnight Torao.” Luffy said and immediately fell asleep. Law on the other hand had a very hard time falling asleep.
Even with Luffy around, being warm and cuddly, Law could not sleep. The older was subconsciously keeping an eye out for night terrors Luffy might experience after returning to Flevance, so far everything was ok but Law couldn’t keep pretending to sleep. With a sigh, the doctor got up and went to his bathroom to start a bath.
.
Luffy stirred in his sleep until he eventually woke up, the bed was cold and the younger found it was because there was no Torao to keep him warm. The nights in Flevance were still as cold as Luffy remembered. Once Luffy was awake enough to register that he didn’t know where Law was, he was out of bed to search for his boyfriend. The young man didn’t have to look very far, the bathroom door was slightly open but there were no lights on.
“Torao?” Luffy called and opened the bathroom door a bit more, he could make out a figure in the dim moonlight filtering through the small spaces of the exhaust fan.
“Don’t turn the lights on.” Law said and Luffy followed the voice to the bathtub, his eyes adjusting to the dark.
“You’re smoking.” Luffy scrunched his nose and pulled a small chair he spotted in a corner, to sit by the tub. The younger could make out Law’s feet up on the rim of the tub and his shoulders too, on the side closer to him.
“Sorry, turn the exhaust on, I’ll get rid of this.” Law said.
“No ‘sokay, you can smoke if it calms you down.” The younger quickly dismissed, not moving to turn the fan on either. “I can bear with it.”
“I don’t like the smell of smoke too… took too much from me.” The doctor said just above a whisper and moved, moving the water with him. Luffy decided not to ask more about that, it didn’t look like his boyfriend was taking a late night bath for kicks, something else was going on.
“You should have woken me up, you know baths alone are not safe.”
“The water isn’t enough to drown me.” Law pointed and Luffy peeked to see that indeed the water wasn’t too much but still enough the rubber ducks were floating about freely. Luffy put his hand in the water, resting his head on the rim, he pushed the ducks around, enjoying the weird cool and warm feeling the water brought.
“Why are you taking a late night bath though?”
“Couldn’t sleep.” Law began. “And I feel better when I’m in the water like this.” When Law heard just a hum from his boyfriend, he turned to rest his head on the rim of the tub too, close to Luffy. “What about you? Why’re you awake?”
“It was cold without you.” Luffy pouted.
Law kissed the cute, puffed out cheek and rested against the tub again. “No nightmares?”
“No, why?”
“I don’t know, I thought coming back to Flevance might trigger some bad memories.” The doctor shrugged. “Still doesn’t spare me… so I was worried…”
“You really couldn’t sleep because you were worried about me?”
Law closed his eyes and took the last inhale of his cigarette. “Honestly, yes.” When Luffy didn’t answer, Law opened his eyes to look at the boy to ask him why he had gone silent but found that Luffy was looking at him with something weird going on with his eyes and a big smile on his face, not his usual sunny smile, something different. “Stop looking at me like that.”
“Nyahahah!” Luffy laughed. “Torao’s cute.”
Law turned red and he was sure Luffy couldn’t see it in such bad lighting but he wasn’t so sure when Luffy laughed again. “I am not cute!”
“And you’re kind.”
“So you say.”
Luffy gauged Law for a moment before saying something that had been weighing on his mind for some time. “But you’re holding back, it feels like you’re holding back.”
Law furrowed his brows. “Holding back?” The water sloshed as Law began to get out of the tub, using the towel he had kept near himself to dry.
“Yeah, holding back, on living freely.” Luffy also got up and handed Law the change of clothes that the older put on quickly.
“I’m living off the lives of countless people, Luffy. I don’t have the luxury of living freely.”
The way Law quickly walked out of the bathroom let Luffy know that the topic at hand was not open for further conversation so the younger left it at that too, not wanting to aggravate the wounds Torao was still carrying. Luffy followed Law to the kitchen where the older had started to brew some tea, Luffy was thrown back into time when this was sort of a norm and late night tradition for when Luffy couldn’t sleep at night so Law would make him some hot chocolate and tea for himself.
Luffy made space on the couch and adjusted the pillows like he was used to from back when and brought blankets in case he ended up too sleepy to walk to bed. Both the men drank their tea and hot chocolate in silence, just looking into the darkness of the room, getting tired by the passing minute and eventually sleeping on the couch, tangled with each other, just like old times.
~
It was Bepo who found the boyfriends on the couch first and it wasn’t his intention to call for attention but his cooing did so anyway. It brought Penguin and Shachi to the scene, the three were up for their early shift at the hospital. All three of Law’s friends were leaning on each other, squealing as silently as possible at the nostalgic display of Luffy and Law sleeping together on the couch, just like they used to so many years back. Penguin couldn’t help taking a picture and just like the time back, the idiot still forgot to turn off the flash and the camera shutter sounds.
“We will wait for you to be brought in the morgue!” Shachi said and ran for the kitchen when Law opened his eyes and glared at the three. Bepo was next to flee the scene, leaving Penguin alone.
“I smell eggs.” Luffy woke up, eyes closed, sniffing the air.
“Feed him and you’re spared.” Law told Penguin and helped Luffy on his feet, leaving for his room soon after.
“Thank you sir!” Penguin exhaled in relief and watched as Luffy woke up even more. “Come on, let’s get food.”
“Fluffy eggs!” Luffy grinned walking in the kitchen and seeing the plate of eggs being dished out one after another. The young boy took a seat beside Bepo and dug in when Shachi put a plate in front of him.
“Sleep alright Luffy?” Shachi asked cracking another ten eggs in a bowl.
“Yapp!”
“How did you both end up on the couch?” Bepo inquired.
“Torao was taking a late night bath, then we had tea and hot chocolate, ended up too tired to walk back to bed.”
“Late night bath? Law? Alone?” Penguin stopped mid-bite and furrowed his eyebrows.
“Yeah he didn’t wake me to keep guard either.” Luffy pouted. “I would have even washed him like before too but it didn’t look like he wanted it that time.”
“Back up-“ Shachi started.
“Wait, before?” Penguin joined at the same time.
“Yeah one time at home.” Luffy shrugged inhaling another plate of eggs.
“He let you give him a bath?” Bepo asked, just as shocked as the other two.
“He let you take the wheel?” Shachi phrased.
“We weren’t driving.” Luffy tilted his head to the side, confused by the words.
“No- that- he let you take control of the situation?” Penguin reiterated.
“Yeah- it was just a bath.”
“Luffy, buddy, Law doesn’t let anyone take even the slightest bit of control from him. Ever.”
“Yeah we’ve been his friends for how long? More than ten years, and he doesn’t relinquish control to even us.” Shachi added.
“I dunno about any of that but Torao was pretty out of it when let me help him to that bath.” Luffy hummed in thought.
“How out of it?”
“Is it about that time he had to deliver babies in the airplane?” Bepo asked, immediately making a connection.
“Yeah!”
Luffy was busy stuffing his face with eggs that he didn’t notice the look his boyfriend’s three friends shared over his head. The younger was more preoccupied with the fact that Law trusted him enough and considered him enough that he allowed Luffy some control over him. Luffy knew and understood on a non-verbal plane that Law was troubled in more than one ways and overall had problems that he often didn’t share, so Luffy considered it his job to learn as much as he could without triggering anything and to wait, as much as he hated to do it, wait for Torao to open up on his own.
“Ok Luffy, now the question I’m going to ask you is very important. Think hard and answer, ok?” Penguin brought Luffy’s attention back to the present.
“Ok.”
“So when you were helping Law with his bath, did you get a good look at his-“ Penguin’s words were cut short by Kikoku’s long blade being pressed against his throat. Following the blade, the man came face to face with its owner.
“Peng I swear you have a deathwish.” Law said with a scowl on his face. “Kikoku wants some blood right now, yours would do.”
“I’m sorry! I’m sorry!”
Luffy’s laughter that rang though the kitchen eased the situation and Law took his sword away with a final glare, sitting down beside his boyfriend, letting him pat him on the head too. “Torao’s funny.”
“They didn’t ask you private stuff, did they?” Law asked the younger. “Because you have the moronic ability to answer everything truthfully without regard for place or time or company.”
“Hey!” Luffy pouted. “I don’t spill everything!”
“Oh yeah? What were you going to answer with for that last idiotic question then?” The way all three of Law’s friends closed in on Luffy made Law quickly put in the next comment. “Don’t answer that!”
But it was too late.
“That it’s good but I’m not interested right now.” Luffy answered and stole a big bite from Law’s plate that Shachi had just put in front of the older.
“I fucking told you right now you have no regard-!!!” Law bit his tongue in the process of scolding his boyfriend.
“But it’s just your friends.”
“Fucking hell!” Law slapped his forehead. “Do you compare dicks with your friends too?” Law asked, mockery obvious in his tone but lost on Luffy.
“No that happens with Ace and Sabo.” Luffy answered truthfully, proving Law right yet again. Shachi who had begun drinking his coffee spit it out at the honest answer. “I always win, nishishi.”
“We’re leaving.” Law hopped off the chair and took as many plates of eggs as he could in one hand and with his other, he dragged Luffy along with him.
Luffy was going to ask Law about being guarded from his friends too but decided it entailed opening the conversation from last night so the younger didn’t make any comments, just mumbled apologies and nodded solemnly when Torao was scolding him for being loose-mouthed.
“What’re we doing today?” Luffy asked excitedly after finishing his breakfast and sending an ‘I’m alive and ok’ picture to his brothers.
“What do you want to do?” Law asked running his fingers through the younger’s hair, rubbing his back that was in his lap.
“Nishishi, let’s go to the memorial site!” Luffy said and got up. “I wanna meet Torao’s family!”
~
Notes:
Last week's chapter!
Sorry, I had so many doctor's appointments and we are moving this week so everything is just out of whack- then I had to go to get the device attached for a Holter Test, tomorrow would be spent returning that device - I am so fucking tired of all of this. And as if this all wasn't enough, a religious festival is just around the corner and I am NOT looking forward to meeting people.
I hate my life right now TToTT
The only consolation is writing LawLu and I'm not getting enough mental and physical space to do that too ;______;Anyway, enjoy!
Sorry it's short <3
Chapter 49: Chapter 49
Chapter Text
~
“Fucking hell where did that shithead go?” Law cursed looking around. The two had left the building to explore and eventually go to the memorial site but once passing through some abandoned buildings, Law had lost Luffy. The older rang his boyfriend’s phone and thankfully it did ring this time and because the area was abandoned, the ringtone got carried with the wind, Law followed the music.
It took some time but Law found the correct path where the flow of the music was the clearest. Unfortunately, Law recognized the area… it was…
Panic settled in the older as he began to run, made haste to get to Luffy and didn’t stop when he found the younger crouching in front of some rubble, stars in his eyes. The moment Luffy noticed Law, he turned to the older.
“Hey Torao! Look! A white rock! So cool!”
Law couldn’t get the correct words out but he ran faster when he saw the younger about to take the said white rock in his hand. The distance wasn’t closing as fast as Law would have liked it to so the older opted to use his long leg and kicked Luffy in the face, to create some distance between the young man and the rubble.
“What’s the big deal Torao?!” Luffy whined rubbing at his nose. Suddenly Luffy’s vision was filled with a very panic stricken face of Torao, the older’s hands gripping Luffy’s arms hard.
“Did you touch it?” Law asked, breathless from having to run as fast as he had.
“Huh?”
“DID YOU TOUCH IT?!”
“No I-“ Luffy started but the first word was enough for Law as the older brought Luffy in a tight hug, whispering things the younger couldn’t quite figure out.
“Not you- I won’t let it take you.” Law kept whispering until Luffy pushed him a little away.
“What’s wrong Torao?” Luffy asked trying to decipher what was going on with his boyfriend.
“Stay here and do not touch anything.” Law said and got on his feet. He took out his phone and dialed his grandfather. The old man wasn’t picking up so Law left text messages.
|I’m in Flevance. Why aren’t the mines boarded and shut?
|There’s white lead rubble outside! Why hasn’t that been cleared off!
|Any idiot could accidentally get exposed!
|Do something about it!
When Law was done with the texts, he took Luffy’s hand and quietly dragged him away from the abandoned mines and towards the city and population. The younger kept asking questions about what had happened but Law didn’t have the mental stability to answer at the moment.
~
“You’re much calmer than before.” Luffy noticed looking at Law as the two got closer and closer to the memorial site, the earlier happening got pushed aside because Law wouldn’t address it.
“Before?” Law inquired, not stopping the swinging of hands Luffy had started, he was a little tired from the sudden panic that went through him at what happened earlier.
“Yeah, when I was with you. Even I could tell, you were all over the place.”
“I was visiting for the first time, that tends to do that to some people.”
Luffy hummed a response, looking ahead at the blue stones that were now only a few feet away. “Did you visit after that?”
“Every now and then, when I want to tell them something.” Law replied in a small voice and sighed to get the pressure off his chest. “Doesn’t make it easier though.” The older tried smiling.
“Robin and Sabo always get really weird when someone mentions Flevance or something about your family, you just told me that they all died but there is more to it, isn’t it?”
“Are you asking for an elaboration?” Law raised an eyebrow.
Luffy shrugged. “Not really, it’s up to you.”
“Thank you.” Law said and led his boyfriend through the stones, passing the people he knew. “Flevance, when it was actually Flevance, was a very rich country, pure white and shining.” Law found himself telling when Luffy stopped to put a sunflower at each stone. “Our land was rich because of the mines, people all over the world adored the product of those mines, the world government and the nobles more than anyone else.”
“Nothing good happens when those two are involved.” Luffy said getting back up from putting a flower and taking Law’s hand in his, stopping to listen what his boyfriend was clearly having trouble saying.
“Yes. The product of those mines, the ore, was beautiful and white, it was made into numerous artifacts and jewelry and gems and whatnot, the entire country was made of it, the effects turning nature white too, the entire country was white.” Law took a breath and made eye contact with Luffy. “The miners were first when the extended exposure to the white rocks caused disease and poisoning. Then it was their families, children, grandchildren… each generation with a comparatively reduced lifespan because the poison got so integrated into chromosomal DNA that it started manifesting sooner in every new generation.”
“…what did the poison do?” Luffy felt like he had to ask to make it easier on Torao to tell.
“It turned skin and hair white.” Law started. “There would be high fever and chronic pain that would not be dulled by any amount of painkillers. The pain would only get worse until the person died.”
“There was no cure?” Luffy asked, horrified by the idea that people had to suffer until their very last moments.
“The tragedy, as I like to call it, was that the entire population of Flevance started exhibiting the symptoms of poisoning at roughly the same time. From the eyes of the outsiders, imagine what that would look like, if people all over a country were getting sick at the same time with the same thing too.”
“That’d be an epidemic.” Luffy answered instantly, remembered having studied it.
“Correct. But amber lead, the name that was given to the poisoning, it was not infectious or contagious. Regardless, the neighboring countries started panicking and Flevance was quarantined.”
“Your parents were doctors though, right? Did you guys find a cure?” The sad smile Luffy saw on Law’s face made him shut up and made his heart pound hard in his chest, aching for something he hadn’t seen and for someone he hadn’t known.
“Even before we were quarantined, my parents were the first doctors who had begun research on the poisoning to find a cure, they had yelled themselves hoarse at the representatives of the world government that the poison was not contagious, at least not from patients. They were displaying symptoms themselves but that didn’t stop them for being doctors.” Law took Luffy’s hand and started the walk again. “I was also helping around in the hospital when we heard the first gunshots… the government had sent squads to… exterminate the infected before they crossed the borders and spread the disease to other countries-“
“But you said it wasn’t contagious.”
“They knew that Luffy, they knew it since the time our ore made it to export. The neighbouring countries were panicking and to appease them and the nobles of the world, my people were mercilessly shot down.” Law said finally, taking a flower from Luffy and putting in on a special stone. “This is for the sister of the church, she was helping the children cross the borders, keeping them safe.”
Luffy looked at the stone, it was bigger than all the ones in the same row. The younger had so many questions with the direction the story was taking but he was keeping it all to himself until Law finished his side.
“A squad member had tricked her and the children, lied to them that he would take them to safety… but he led them in an open field to be slaughtered. All my classmates were among those, the kids I saw my future with, the boys who begged me to go with them to safety too. They were all murdered.” Law rubbed his eyes and turned around, pointing at each individual stone. “These are all their stones.”
Luffy couldn’t speak, he was overcome with rage like none before. He wanted to march up to the world nobles and punch them in the face, drag them down from their holy mountains and make them pay.
“Don’t get your eyebrows in a knot.” Law poked the crease in his boyfriend’s forehead and beckoned him to follow to where the older was leading, to the heroes of Flevance. “Lami, my younger sister, was the first in our family to collapse from the symptoms. I was majorly tasked with taking care of her in addition to attending to the other patients while my parents took on the bigger cases and the research.” Law pointed at the stone that was Lami’s and Luffy put a particularly big flower in front of the stone then proceeded to do so with Law’s parents’ stone as well. Law sat down on the ground and took off his hat. “Lami was in a lot of pain when the shooting was going on and I was running low on pain medication for her, so I told her to wait for me till I got her medicines from my parents in the research wing of the hospital. I hid her in a cupboard because it didn’t feel safe to leave her on a bed in the middle of an extermination.”
“Take a breath Torao.” Luffy said rubbing the older’s back when he choked on his words.
“I found my parents shot dead when I got to them. The hospital was burning by the time I was able to make it back to Lami.” Law spoke quickly, he buried his face in his palms. “I promised her I’d be back with her medicines and she would be okay, I promised her she would be safe- but I couldn’t keep that promise, she died alone- nobody probably even heard her screams, it would have taken a lot of time to die burning like that-“
“Stop.” Luffy pulled Law in a hug, burying the older’s face in his shoulder, he knew by the shaking that Torao was crying. Luffy didn’t like the self-loathing turn Law’s thoughts had taken, blaming himself for not being able to keep that promise to his sister, his mind expanding on the painful death his sister had experienced- Luffy didn’t like the way Law’s brain worked against him.
The two stayed like that for a long while until Law had stopped crying and his hiccups had subsided, the sun was beginning to set by then.
“Why did you choose sunflowers?” Law asked taking a deep breath, turning his head on the side so he could look at the bright flowers around the stones, contrasting so beautifully that it made the tragedy louder.
“White lilies are too gloomy.” Luffy said and started standing up, taking Law up with him. “Sunflowers look way better!”
“So they do.” Law agreed.
“You hear that, Torao’s parents and Lami? Torao likes the sunflowers too! Oh I am Luffy by the way!”
“I’ve told them probably two dozen times by now.”
“But I gotta introduce myself too.” Luffy said and faced the stones again. “Torao and I are dating! I like Torao, he’s fun! And a really cool doctor! You guys would be so proud of him! Torao saved my life! And Ace’s too! And he helps people all the time too! Torao’s kind. So you guys don’t have to worry ok? Torao’s alright! And even if he isn’t, I’d make sure he gets better!” Luffy looked at Law then grinned, as if he was about to say something that would get the older in trouble. “Did Torao tell you he got tattoos and piercing? It’s all so cool! But everyone always says doctors aren’t supposed to be like that. I think you’d have liked the tattoos and the earrings, Torao looks good in those!”
“Ok that’s enough.” Law said with a roll of his eyes and tugged Luffy towards him to leave the place but the younger brought Law closer to himself and the older noticed that all the mischief and fun had left Luffy’s face.
“Torao doesn’t talk a lot about you guys, guess I kinda understand now why, it isn’t really easy- I can’t talk about some stuff too so… it took Torao a lot of time to open up like this too, he’s not doing ok most of the time, he forgets to eat, he can’t sleep, he has nightmares and weird spasms in his lungs like that one time,”
“Oi-“
“But Torao’s alive.” Luffy said with a wide smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “He remembers you all even though he doesn’t say it, he carries you all with him every day. I think you guys would feel more at ease if you knew what is troubling Torao and that he has friends who love him, he has Nami and Nojiko and Bellemere-san and the dead-bird hat Navy grandfather man and Torao has me, we would never let Torao feel alone or hopeless, so you guys can rest easy. Torao’s going to be ok.”
Law hated himself at how his eyes started watering again. This boy, that Law had saved for entirely selfish reasons, this boy that Law had pushed away so many times, he was standing in front of the memorial stones and talking as if… “They are not even buried here Luffy, they’re not even here.”
Luffy looked at Law again with a look that dared Law to defy the words that accompanied it. “If they’re here to you, they’re here to me.”
~
Luffy treated Law to some ice cream to calm the older, even shared his own soft serve a little to make him feel better. Luffy looked at Law against the darkening skies and understood a bit more about the man he liked. The young man forgave Law for the kick in the face earlier after knowing what those stones were and how much Torao had lost to them, it was a given that his boyfriend would be so distraught over the possibility of Luffy having come in contact with the ore that led to the demise of an entire country.
Luffy realized that maybe it was because of his family and his people dying from poisoning that Torao had taken those measure when Luffy had gotten himself poisoned too, giving the younger all his blood, risking his own life like that. Luffy understood the anger now that Law had displayed in the medbay in the Polar Tang that time too. Luffy understood a lot about Law now.
“But Torao, didn’t you get sick too?” Luffy found himself asking, the thought occurring to him all of a sudden. Law stopped for a second then resumed the walk around the city again.
“I started showing symptoms shortly after Lami, by the time everyone was dead, I already had white patches on my skin and the fever, I was ten and after reading through my father’s journal and running a diagnostics test on myself, I found out I’d be dead by thirteen.”
“But you didn’t die.”
“I didn’t. I expanded on the research my parents were working on and made a cure. It didn’t take long, they were so close- nobody would have had to die if the government had given them a few weeks- they were so so close.”
Luffy squeezed Law’s hand. “They’d be proud of you, your parents.”
“They’re dead, they can’t be proud of anyone.” The two walked in silence again until they crossed the mall. “The church used to be here, back in the old Flevance.”
“So that’s why you were tense back then.”
“You noticed that? You weren’t doing well yourself but you noticed that?” Law looked at Luffy trying to figure out once again how the younger was so perceptive of other people.
“Yeah.” Luffy shrugged and continued the walk to Law until they both decided to call it a day and head back home.
“If anyone asks why I seem like I am in a bad mood, tell them I stepped in dog shit and got angry.” Law told Luffy before he unlocked the front door.
“But that didn’t happen.”
“My friends don’t shut up and start getting weird when they find out I am not doing well because of bad memories.”
“What’s wrong with that? They care Torao, let them.” Luffy said with a shrug again, not agreeing to lie.
“I don’t want to be cared for sometimes.” Law said and opened the door, leaving no room for more conversation. The older went directly to his room ignoring the calls of dinner from his friends.
“Is he ok?” Penguin asked Luffy who did go to the kitchen when called for food.
“Torao said to tell you guys he stepped in dog poop and that made him angry.”
“Like hell.” Shachi rolled his eyes. “He’s always like this when he visits the memorial site, can’t blame him though.”
“I’ll take the food to him.” Luffy volunteered and took the tray with his and Torao’s food to the older’s room and opted to force feed when Law showed no signs of eating his meal himself.
“You know… I don’t even remember their faces anymore… my parents’ and Lami’s…” Law said after Luffy had taken the dinner plates back and the two were in bed, the younger playing with Law’s hair. “I think I know what they looked like but the memory is really faded, they’re more just there than have any details.”
“You don’t have any pictures?” Luffy asked, sad.
“No, everything burned. Only I managed to escape…”
Luffy thought about that statement a little then connected the dots. “Is this what you meant when you said you were living off countless lives?”
Law opened his eyes, surprised at the way his boyfriend had made the connection. “Yes. I hid in their corpses to flee.”
“They were already dead, you didn’t kill anyone to save yourself.”
“Might as well have… I was only looking out for myself by the end, I really didn’t care who else got caught or died. I should have been smart enough to realize that sister and the children were being lied to, helped in some way…”
Luffy’s arms around Law tightened. “You were a kid too Torao… how could you have known? It isn’t your fault that your hands were too small to save anyone.”
“I still could have done something-“
“You did, you survived and you don’t owe it to anyone, you survived through all of the burning Flevance through your own capacity.” Luffy heard Law sigh and nuzzled his cheek in the older’s head. “Nobody is going to hurt you if you smile more or want to do something fun, no one is going to shame you for any of those things. You don’t need to keep holding back.”
“I can’t let go that easily either.”
“Then I’ll help you and I’ll kick anyone’s butt who tries making fun of you!”
“My hero.” Law said jokingly with a roll of his eyes and that let Luffy know that for at least now, Law was ok.
When Law had fallen asleep and the moonlight from the opened window, that Law had insisted stay opened, fell on the older’s face, Luffy could see the white patches again, they had been his secret ever since he had met Torao. On a subconscious level, Luffy had known not to verbalize the existence of the faded patches to Law but Luffy had always been able to see them. So now that Law was fast asleep, tired and exhausted from an emotional adventure, Luffy considered it safe to touch the skin where it was white.
This time, Luffy knew why the white patches were there. This time, Luffy revered them more.
~
Notes:
Finally I was able to write!
The move was pretty hectic and everything is so new that it is triggering several somethings at the same time.
But work is going to be in routine now so Imma try to write in between breaks and post the rest of the chapters too.
<3
Chapter 50: Chapter 50
Notes:
Enjoy!
Posting two chapters!
Chapter Text
~
Law was lounging in Luffy’s room, watching the younger paint. It was adorable to Law how Luffy still stuck his tongue out the corner of his mouth in concentration as he shifted between colours. The boys were in no mood to go outside since the weather had taken a turn towards a rainstorm. With rain, for Law, came water type Pokémon so the older was busying himself in the game on his phone.
“Look Torao! It’s the Sunny!” Luffy jumped on the bed and shoved the not-yet dried painting in Law’s line of vision.
“It’s very… colourful.” Law said taking the paper in his hands and looking over the picture that did not match the actual ship at all but the older commended the usage of bright colours, even if not correct. “Is that your signature?” Law pointed to the… something at the corner of the painting.
“Yeah! I’m using my pirate flag as my sign! Robin said every artist should have a sign.”
“How is that a skull and crossbones?” Contrary to when Luffy was younger and Law had seen the pirate flag for the first time, this time Law did not keep his question to himself.
“Look, there are holes for eyes and there’s teeth, Chopper said teeth are bones too. Then there’s the bones right there.” Luffy pointed to each element individually and Law indulged him.
“My mistake, it’s all right there.”
Luffy narrowed his eyes. “Torao, are you making fun of me?”
“Am I laughing?”
“No.” Luffy said and shrugged.
“It’s a nice signature, Nico-ya is right, every artist should have one.” Law said handing the painting back to his boyfriend. “Your sign suits your creative abilities.”
“Nishishi.” Luffy grinned, proud. The younger saw Law pull his phone back up and that game again that he had seen Law play so many times. “What is this game? You’re always playing that.”
“Are you aware of Pokémon?” Law asked sharing the phone screen with Luffy so he could sit at a more comfortable angle.
“Yeah I’ve seen the anime.”
“Well, this is Pokémon Go, it’s an augmented reality based game for the Pokémon franchise.” Law explained. “Do you want to play too?”
“Sure!”
“Let’s install it in your phone first.”
“Ok!” Luffy found his phone beneath his mountain of paints and followed Law’s instructions on downloading the game on his phone. “Professor Willow’s design is so cool!”
“It is. Now you can create your avatar, not much choice of things in the beginning.” Law guided.
“These shorts look cool.” Luffy looked through the entire selection available and finally made an avatar. “Ok! Let’s go!”
“Now comes the real question, who’s going to be your starter?” Law couldn’t keep the excitement out of his voice. “Mine was Squirtle.”
“Oh I’m choosing Bulbasaur, easy.” Luffy tapped on the green Pokémon. Law thought the grass type Pokémon with its vines and cute face suited Luffy. “Camera on or maybe later?”
“Camera on, it’s more fun that way.”
Luffy tapped on the camera option and laughed when the bulbasaur appeared in front of him. “Torao there’s a bulbasaur in my room!”
Law closed his own phone and slid down a little so he could rest his head on Luffy’s shoulder. Smiling at the laughter from his boyfriend, Law continued the walk-through. “Ok so this is the ring of target, it gets smaller while increasing the difficulty, it goes from a nice throw to great to excellent.”
“Imma throw the ball.”
“Wait.” Law cautioned as the ring disappeared. “When the ring disappears, the Pokémon will deflect the pokéball so wait for the ring to reappear and attack at that precise moment.”
“Gotcha.” Luffy said, head mimicking the movement of the Pokémon he was about to catch. Both the boys watched the pokéball move in anticipation and bumped fists when the ball stopped moving, clear indication of a successfully caught first Pokémon. “I got it on my first try!”
“Congratulations.”
“It’s the pokédex!”
“Now you can choose your nickname.” Law said reading from the screen.
“JoyBoyMugi.” Luffy typed quickly.
“Are you sure you want to be called JoyBoyMugi?” Law read from the screen again making Luffy giggle.
“Yes~” Luffy tapped on the screen some more until the explanation for pokéstops came along.
“You have to walk for most things in the game.”
“Then let’s go walk.”
“It’s raining, Luffy.”
“So?”
“Flevance rain is different, it will make you sick in five minutes.” Law rolled his eyes. “Let me send you a friend request though. Show me your QR code.”
“Wait.” Luffy looked around but ultimately asked Law for help, the older brought the QR screen up and scanned it through his phone. “Shinogekai? Isn’t that your black market name?”
“Nobody is going to think the Surgeon of Death plays Pokémon Go.” Law said and sent Luffy a gift through the game. “We can go out once the rain stops and there is no forecast for more rain.”
“Ok!”
Luffy painted some more and ran through the entire building once Law told him that he could catch some Pokémon while only walking inside the building too so the younger was running up and down the stairs, taking food breaks every twenty minutes, then he would be back to his paintings or watch Law write up medical reports.
Then the weather settled.
“Let’s go! Let’s go!” Luffy jumped, barely able to contain his excitement when the rain died down.
“Don’t do that outside, you’ll slip and break something.” Law warned and moved to answer his ringing phone. It was Penguin. “What’s up?”
“I can’t stall so I am going to say it as it is, don’t panic.”
“That’s not a very reassuring start.” Law rolled his eyes and Luffy tilted his head wondering what the conversation was about.
“I need you to come to the hospital.”
Law furrowed his eyebrows. “You know how I feel about that place.”
“There’s a… situation here… a young woman is asking for you.” Penguin tried again.
“Me?”
“For Doctor Trafalgar, more specifically.” Penguin said.
Law thought about it for a moment. “I don’t know any young women, so I don’t care. Tell her to piss off and that there is no Doctor Trafalgar in Flevance anymore, the world government made sure of that.” Law was about to end the call.
“Wait! She’s pregnant! And it’s- Law she had amber lead.”
The way Law’s heart gave a loud thump before reserving a few beats, even Luffy didn’t miss that from the few feet distance he was at. The younger watched as the colour drained from his boyfriend’s face, made him paler than the faded patches on his skin. But he was Law and he quickly bounced back.
“Quarantine her, I’m on my way.” Law said and ended the call before hearing what else Penguin had to say.
“What happened?”
“I’m going to the hospital. You’re staying.” Law said pulling on a third mask and making sure he had his small medical fanny pack with him.
“Why? Where are you going?” Luffy asked again, moving around Law, eyes following the older with concern. “Torao.”
“Penguin called and said there is a case of amber lead and I am being called for specifically.” Law started and put his hands on Luffy’s shoulders. “I don’t want you anywhere near that thing so you are staying here where it’s safe while I deal with the shit that’s going on.”
“No!” Luffy pushed Law’s hands off himself. “I’m going with you.”
“It’s a dangerous situation, I don’t know the variables, let alone have control over them.” Law tried making himself and his concerns clear. “You could get exposed-“
“You said it’s not catchable from patients.” Luffy countered immediately.
“Contagious.” Law corrected automatically.
“That. And even if you strap me down, I’m not letting you go there all by yourself.”
“I don’t have time for this!” Law was getting frustrated from not moving towards the hospital at the given moment.
“Ok then go.” Luffy said and grinned when the anxiety left the older.
“You’re just going to follow me.” Law sighed. “Fine. Wear these.” The doctor pulled out several masks and gloves, making sure Luffy pulled those on properly before running out of the door.
“Torao you said no running after the rain!” Luffy called but picked up pace too.
“Different situation.”
The two arrived at the hospital shortly and Luffy watched how Law displayed so many emotions just looking at the big, iron gates. Ultimately, the older took a deep breath and walked past the iron gates and inside the main hospital. Law knew his way around the hospital and those halls like the back of his hand, it was his first time walking through Flevance General since it burned down some fourteen years ago.
“Where are we going?” Luffy asked looking around and following his boyfriend one step behind.
“Good question.” Law said and blocked the path of a passing nurse. “Where is Doctor Penguin right now?”
“What business do you have with-“ The woman started.
“Just answer the question.”
“In the ER…”
“Let’s go.” Law grabbed Luffy’s hand unconsciously while walking where he knew the emergency room was.
“Listen he’s going to be here anytime now- please stay calm.” Law heard Penguin’s voice as he neared the ER, watched in narrowed eyes as people scrambled to get out of there.
“An ER is not the ideal place for creating or sustaining this kind of panic.” Law said walking over to his friend. “Where is she?”
“Thank fucking hell you’re here.” Penguin hung off the front of Law’s shirt and breathed in relief. “See, he’s here. You’re going to be ok now.” The older said and Law followed his line of vision to look at the young woman in question. The sight alerted the surgeon.
“You should have told me it was this bad.” Law scolded in a small voice looking from the knife in the girl’s hand to the pulsing blood vessel in her neck she was pointing it at.
“You hung up!”
“Doctor… Trafalgar?” The girl asked, worry and sadness and question in her eyes and voice.
“I am.” Law answered immediately, wanting to dispel the situation as best as he could, with minimum causalities.
“My grandfather told me so much about you… he said you could help if I was ever in trouble.”
“Your grandfather?” Law swatted his hand behind his back, telling Penguin to go and take Luffy with him while he stalled the situation enough to yank the knife out of the girl’s hands.
“Yes, he told me you treated me too.” The girl tried smiling but it dropped as soon as it happened.
“Treated you… oh. Oh.” The dots connected. “You’re the girl I diagnosed with allergy to cold and dry weather.”
“And advised my grandfather that we live in a near tropical weather.”
“Where is your grandfather?” Law found himself asking, remembering how familiar the old man had been with Law on the first encounter.
“He’s dead, this disease took him.” And the young woman broke down, her grip on the knife still not loosening a bit. “And I’m next!”
Law looked hard at the girl in front of him, she was already very pale, it was hard to make out the white patches on her skin. “Why didn’t he tell me about it?” Law found himself asking. “He knew I could help-“
“It was very sudden! We both started getting these ugly patches at the same time! He was so so old!”
“Look, I can cure amber lead poisoning, I’m sure that’s why your grandfather told you about me.” The surgeon took a few steps forward, arms stretched in front of him to show the girl he meant no harm.
“Stay there!!” She shouted and Law stopped.
Law took off his masks and let the girl see his face, he pulled his sleeves back and put his arms on display. “Look at me. I cured myself. I can cure you too.” More than the girl, Law was worried about the fetus she was carrying, being subjected to so much distress.
“Sure you can cure me, but what about when this child develops the illness?!”
“I can-“
“I don’t want to pass this through me!” There was an eerie silence after that outburst. Law understood, he understood this on an atomic level. Law didn’t want to pass the poison integrated DNA to the next generation too. Sure he cured himself but what if the poison mutated a few generations later, what if he wasn’t around to make a new cure.
“I understand that. Trust me, I do.” Law started, careful with his words. “I can work on a cure right away, I can even try and introduce it to the fetus so the child doesn’t manifest. I can help you but you have to trust me.”
The girl hiccupped. Law honestly felt bad for her, so young, not even older than twenty, her life must be flashing before her eyes, so young and already so worried about the next generation. “What about the children after mine then? Who’s going to help them?”
“I have links in the government, I can get a medicine and cure circulated, it won’t be a problem by their time. You already manifested so late because you were away from direct exposure-”
“The same government that burned down our home in the first place?” The girl glared and Law took a step back to allow her some space.
“The heads have changed-“
“You’re one of them!” She shouted again.
“I’m not-“
“You’re stalling! Are you calling the agents so they can kill me too?!”
Law didn’t take the hysteria as a good sign, the girl wasn’t listening to him anymore so the doctor decided to jump and grab the young woman’s wrists, pulling the knife in her hand away so it couldn’t harm her but the girl was too distraught and started thrashing around.
“Stop. You’re going to hurt yourself and the child.”
“We’re dead anyway! You’re a liar! You are with them!”
“Get me a sedative!” Law called at anyone who was there to listen and it was Penguin who responded. Luffy saw this as an opportunity to jump in as well and help Law by taking a hold of the woman’s shoulders and stilling her so she would stop making rash movements that could endanger her and the baby.
“Torao can help you- listen to him.” Luffy tried his luck but the girl was crying so loud and so much, Law knew there wasn’t anything she was listening, let alone comprehend.
“Penguin! The sedative!”
“Law this is dangerous on a pregnant woman.” Penguin warned but did bring a syringe.
“You’re suggesting I knock her out?”
“Let me go! You’re all traitors! And murderers!” The girl thrashed and freed a hand, bringing out a gun. It all so fast but so slow, still nobody could react more than widening of eyes and gaping of mouths when the girl elbowed Luffy in his neck and used that time to aim the gun at her chin and-
There were two lives lost in that same moment.
It was quiet now.
Nobody moved. The girl laid on the sterilized hospital floor, her blood pooling on the tiles, eyes wide and mouth agape, Law knew he looked much the same, hell, even Luffy did.
Penguin, Luffy and Law were the only people in the ER, except the patients who couldn’t leave but most had been moved out soon after Law arrived. The oldest was also shook at the turn out of the events but he gathered himself much faster. Penguin spotted Luffy standing a few feet away from the body, his expressions changing from shock to worry when he looked between the bleeding girl and his boyfriend. Law was… Law wasn’t all there.
Penguin knew what was happening with his best friend. He saw Law standing and looking at the blood pour out with an emotionless face but the older could recognize the look in his friend’s eyes, Law was losing Flevance all over again. Penguin remembered when Law had told the three so excitedly about an old man and a young girl who were real Flevance people, not the new one, the White City Flevance. Penguin’s heart ached when he recalled that the hope Law carried and the reassurance that not all of Flevance was dead, was now shattered, and Penguin couldn’t bear to look at it.
“Holy-“ Penguin was brought out of his state by Shachi’s voice.
“Where were you!” Penguin shouted immediately.
“I… I was in surgery, so was Bepo. But fuck what happened here- what is Law doing here?” Shachi looked around to understand what had transpired while he was saving a child from dying of a misdiagnosis of a congenital heart defect. Then the redheaad’s eyes landed on the body on the ground. “My eyes and memory can be wrong but… isn’t she the girl cap had me drop off meds to some years ago?”
“…she is. Was.”
“What the fuck- what the fuck-“
What nobody was paying attention to was the government agents in hazmat suits marching inside the hospital until they had reached the ER. It was enough to hold everyone’s attention, expect Law’s, who was still staring at the dead body, his mind blank and overwhelmed at the same time.
“This is the area.” Penguin saw one of the nurses tell the people in the hazmat suits. The rat.
“Thank you for your help ma’am.” The agent responded and scanned the room then nodded and two agents in the suits stepped forward towards Law. Luffy wasn’t sure what was happening but he was starting to develop a bad feeling in his gut.
“Trafalgar Law. You are under arrest for being a biohazard, for hiding your identity as a product of the White City, for carrying the poison of white lead and carelessly spreading it among innocent civilians.” One of the guys in the suit said, then looked at the ground, at the still bleeding girl and added. “Your charges also include murder in the first degree.”
“What!” Penguin barked stepping forward but he was stopped by one of the suit men.
“Torao didn’t do any of that!” Luffy shouted next and was similarly stopped.
“Trafalgar Law, you are under arrest and will comply quietly. You will be led to a quarantine facility where you will be put to termination.” The boss man in the suit said.
“What!” Bepo chose that timing to arrive in the ER.
The moment Luffy saw the suit people bring out the handcuffs and put them around Law, he lost it and punched the man who was doing the deed. “Stay away from Torao!”
“I am compromised!” The man screamed when he saw the crack in the screen of his helmet.
Luffy stood protectively in front of Law and moved with the older so Law would be protected between his friends and Luffy. The noise was too much and for a second Law was distracted from what was in front of him to what was around him, he was confused when he saw the people in hazmat suits, with guns in their hands, much like he saw when Flevance was being exterminated. Unconsciously, Law kept backing away from the offending memories bombarding his brain. Shachi put a hand on Law’s back to steady him but what he heard under his palm made him worried.
Shachi sought out Penguin’s eyes and shook his head, conveying that Law’s heart was not doing good. Bepo looked between all the parties present. The three had been keeping an eye on Law’s heart ever since the idiot had decided to give more than half his blood to Luffy. Law’s heart was ok then but there was need for observation at regular intervals to make sure it stayed ok. The three had found out that due to the strain of amber lead, due to Law’s heart stopping in Drum and due to their friend being an idiot, his heart was not in an overall good shape.
The moment the people in the suits had begun their advance, Law’s heart gave out with a loud thump and everyone watched in horror when his eyes rolled in the back of his head. Luffy was equally as quick as the three and caught Law before he hit the ground. Bepo quickly searched around for pulse.
“Crash cart!” Bepo notified and picked his captain up in his arms, putting him on a bed, removing the clothing to attach the necessary machines.
“Stay back!” Luffy punched another man and stood guard, trusting Law’s friends to take care of him. Luffy hated himself again, it was the same feeling as when Torao was shot, the younger felt so helpless, his fists his only weapons. With his back turned, Luffy couldn’t see what was going on and he didn’t understand the medical things his boyfriend’s friends were shouting over each other. All Luffy could so was keep the government agents from getting to Law and he swore he wouldn’t let them take him.
“Clear!” Luffy heard Shachi say, then heard the weird crispy sound he knew was from those machines that looked like tiny cloth irons that sent shocks through the body. Was Torao that bad? Luffy was tempted to turn around and find out for himself but he needed to keep watching the idiots in their big suits.
“Chest compressions!” Bepo announced and Luffy could only hear all these things, he couldn’t do anything.
“Pulse! IVs!” Luffy heard Penguin say and this time he did look back, only to see Torao getting up and off the bed. “Law! You need cardiac care! Get back here!” Penguin was pulling at Law’s arms but the surgeon didn’t budge one step and kept moving until he was out of bed and passing a stunned Luffy, wondering what Torao was going to do.
“I surrender. Cuff me.” Law said and put his hands forward for the suit man to cuff. “Don’t follow.” Law said looking at Luffy specifically, turning his back to his friends then went ahead with the agents in the suits, being guarded like he was made of gold, well, white lead wasn’t that far from gold.
“What! Torao! Wait!” Luffy called and ran after the men with Penguin, Bepo and Shachi in tow.
“Law what the hell!” Shachi screamed.
“Stop right there!” Two men from the suit party turned around, aiming their guns at the four. “Step back, we will not hesitate to shoot.”
“Then shoot me!” Luffy yelled and ran towards the gun people without fear.
“Please don’t shoot!” Shachi said raising his arms in surrender while Penguin and Bepo dragged a struggling Luffy back.
“Why are you letting them get away! Torao needs our help!!”
“Luffy!” Penguin scolded and the younger shut up for the time being, the angry look not leaving his eyes. “No good is going to come out of you getting shot, we need to inform Law’s grandfather and then think up of a plan.”
“You guys do that, I’ll call Kemurin too.”
“Man I hope Law’s heart doesn’t give out for a third time.” Shachi pulled at his hair, worried and Luffy caught the words.
“Third time? If this was the second, when was the first?”
Bepo hit Shachi up his head then apologized just as quickly. “It’s nothing Luffy. Let’s just figure out a plan to get captain back alive and well.”
“Yeah…”
~
Chapter 51: Chapter 51
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
“Make a plan already!” Luffy was restless. It had been an hour since Law was taken and Law’s friends were not letting him out of their sight lest he do something stupid, like sneak out to go save Torao himself, which was what he was about to do.
“Mugiwara!” Bepo grabbed Luffy’s arms firmly, not letting the boy move from in front of him. “You can’t barge into government facilities without a plan!”
“You guys are taking so long! I’d have already punched them all by now!”
“And gotten yourself killed in the process too.” Shachi shook his head. “They had guns, what were you thinking running after them like that?”
This time Luffy really did feel scolded.
“Law’s already in a bad state of mind, don’t add to it by getting shot too.”
“That, and he’s going to be so pissed when he realizes we’ve come to save him especially after he told us not to follow.” Penguin added.
“Well, strictly speaking, he only told that to Luffy.” Shachi shrugged with a grin.
“And I don’t have to listen.”
~
Smoker paced in front of the glass paneled holding cell Law was placed in, pending termination. It was all really ridiculous to Smoker, he didn’t know who pushed the order for the arrest and under what circumstances but he knew that Amber Lead poisoning was not contagious through human contact, that was something Fleet Admiral Sengoku had beat in their heads a long time ago when they were asking questions about the extermination of an entire country.
Smoker was looking inside the cell every ten minutes, the glass at least provided a clear enough view of what was going on inside the room. The white haired man was a little worried about Law’s mental state with the way he was curled up in a ball in one corner of the cell, facing the wall, hiding from everyone who passed through. It felt like Law was actually waiting to be terminated.
“Is he ok!” Hina asked from a distance, running to where Smoker was, her heels clicking on the ground, the sound echoing through the empty holding corridor.
“He hasn’t even looked this way once, I don’t think he’s ok.” Smoker said lighting another two cigars.
“Law! We are going to get you out of here! Don’t worry!” Hina pounded at the glass and frowned when the young man in front of her didn’t acknowledge her even in the slightest. “This is bad, who the hell even made this happen!”
“Sengoku-san is finding that out right now.”
“I swear if it’s that fleet admiral wannabe…”
“Sakazuki?” Smoker considered Akainu could be behind this thing, he wasn’t very satisfied with the re-opening of Flevance when it happened and to think there were survivors, the man must have done something to end it all. Smoker’s phone rang that instant. “It’s Bellemere.”
“She’s going to bring her guns out when she hears this.”
“I’m thinking she already knows.” The man said and answered the call.
“Are you with him? Is Law ok?” Bellemere asked the moment Smoker answered his phone.
“He’s alive, I don’t think he’s ok.”
“Don’t leave my boy alone!” The woman warned.
“He’s as much our boy as he is yours.” Hina said from the side but it went through the phone easily enough.
“You’re both there? Tell me the where they’re holding him, I’m coming too.” Bellemere said with a warning in her tone that didn’t leave room for refusals.
Smoker sighed. “You didn’t hear it from me.” The white haired captain told the details of the location.
“Thank you Smoky! I will be sure to tell this to Luffy!” Bellemere said and Smoker could hear the shit-eating grin she must have had on her face.
“Wha-!”
Hina laughed at the trickery. “We can not be here when Mugiwara arrives.” The pink haired woman suggested.
“Works for me.”
~
Law was staring at the ground, knees to his chest, arms cradling his head and covering his ears from any outside noise, not that any sound would pass through the anti-contamination glass prison they had put him in. He felt like Hannibal Lecter, there was only the absence of a strait jacket and a muzzle.
Law knew someone was outside his cell but he didn’t dare check who. The doctor was trying to delay having to think about what had happened a few hours ago and what will happen in the near possible future. He wanted to delay restarting his brain but when Law noticed a familiar smell of cigar and cigarette smoke, his brain was automatically woken up.
Right from the moment Law stepped in the hospital to the moment he was thrown into the cell, the man kept repeating the memories, trying to dissect what had went wrong and how. Law was regressing to his old self, the pre-Luffy self and to that Law, the only answer to the ‘why’ was always that it was because Law existed.
Rubbing at his heart to ease the tingling and the pins and needle feeling, Law closed his eyes, his brain playing the events from a few hours ago against his will. Law beat himself up about how everything turned out, the girl had come to him for help and she ended up dead. Maybe he did murder her by not being careful enough and not saying the right things at the right moment – he knew he sucked at conversation but a person ending up dead because of that… it really should be murder in the first degree.
Another person was dead because of him, Flevance was truly down to its last native and Law didn’t want that label so he surrendered himself, really wanting to be executed and for it all to end. His friends might not understand and Luffy might be sad but Law knew he wouldn’t be around to witness all of that, death is for other people after all.
~
“You know a party of twenty is not sneaky at all.” Clione commented looking out for marine scouts.
“Then you should have stayed behind.” Shachi said sticking his tongue out.
“Fuck off, cap’s in trouble, nobody wants to stay back.”
“This is taking too long!” Luffy said and before anyone could say anything to him or hold him back, the boy was charging towards the main gates of the facility Law was being held in.
Luffy didn’t bother looking around and headed straight towards where the marines were the most, they were definitely there to keep someone in and everyone else out. The young man punched his way through anything and anyone who tried stopping him. The alarms were blaring and there were more and more marines coming out of literally every door. Luffy was grateful that Torao’s nakama were handling the situation and keeping most of the marines back or took over when Luffy encountered some.
“Luffy-san!” Upon hearing the familiar voice, Luffy stopped and looked around until he spotted his friend, the pink haired marine.
“Coby!” Luffy grinned and walked to where the boy was hiding in the shadows behind a wall.
“You’re looking for Trafalgar Law right?” Coby asked, continuing when Luffy nodded. “You’re going the wrong way, take a left from here then three rights. There are no keys to his cell so I’m sorry I cannot help you with that.”
“Don’t sweat it! Thanks Coby!”
“I will get the alarms to quieten so more marines aren’t sent.”
“Thanks!” Luffy waved and ran where his friend had told him.
The black haired young man felt his chest getting hotter the more he thought about Torao being a cell, in a small space, with no doors and no keyholes and probably no windows. Luffy hated how he let Law get taken away and be thrown into prison. The boy wondered how many jailbreaks he would have to start for his nakama to realize that prisons wouldn’t keep Luffy out, first Robin, now Law.
The last right Luffy took led him to a corridor with numerous cells, but there were two marines only in front of one. The marines were ironically ones Luffy knew. With a grin, the boy sprinted towards the two people.
“Kemurin!” Luffy called but stopped a few feet away, his fists up, ready to fight if Smoker had to choose a side. “Do I have to fight you?”
Smoker shrugged along with Hina. “Took you long enough.”
“You didn’t see us here, Mugiwara.” Hina said and walked past the young man with Smoker right behind her.
“Get him out of there.” Smoker said so only Luffy could hear and went away far enough to be considered ‘not present’ but close enough to keep an eye and intruding parties away.
“Torao!” Luffy spotted Law in the cell Smoker was standing in front of. He boy looked inside and almost missed Law because the older looked so small hiding in a corner, all curled up, facing away, mingling with the shadows. Anger took over the younger and he punched the glass, it shook the cell till its foundations but didn’t give away. “Torao! Just you wait! I will get you out of here!”
Luffy looked around for a way to get inside the cell and to open it from within or use something that would help him break the glass but the more time he spent finding a way to break Law out, the more the marines surrounded him from both ends of the corridor.
“Torao!” Luffy smiled when he saw Law sneak a peek, the smile on the boy’s face soon faltered when Law got up and started shouting something Luffy couldn’t hear through the thick glass. It looked like Law was angry and scared and he was telling Luffy to leave with the fear in his eyes and his body visibly shaking. Seeing all that, Luffy thought there was no way he was going to leave without Torao.
Luffy didn’t know how else to open the glass panel so he started punching it, repeatedly but it wasn’t making a dent. Law kept shouting something and Luffy kept punching and even with the glass present, that wouldn’t even let sound travel, Luffy still felt all the emotions that were radiating off his boyfriend and Luffy knew that Law was still telling him to leave.
“Shut up! I’m not leaving you here!”
In a moment of anger at the older for wanting to stay and telling Luffy to leave, anger at the government for unjustly prison Law, anger at his own helplessness, in that moment of anger, Luffy punched the glass especially hard.
And it cracked. A little.
Luffy grinned wide as the crack spread and stopped after some time, it meant he could break the glass. Law was shocked silent and still. The reaction of both the boys was short-lived though as the number of marines surrounding the corridor increased and even with twenty members of the Hearts, the fight was getting too one-sided on the marine’s side.
“Stop the fight this instant.” A voice bellowed from one end of the corridor and marines and Hearts alike stepped aside to make way for the two hulking figures that soon made their appearance.
“Jiichan?!” Luffy made a face and changed his stance to that of protection, standing in front of Law. Even if they were family, Garp was still a navy man. “I’m not leaving without Torao, so you’re gonna have to kill me or arrest me.”
“Both of them are idiots.” Sengoku sighed pinching the bridge of his nose.
“Hahahahhahaha!” Garp laughed.
The marines in the back had all stopped their fighting to see what the two navy giants would do about the situation at hand. To the marine fodder present, there was now no need to concern themselves with the parties that had infiltrated the facility since the Fleet Admiral and Vice Admiral were there. Garp was the first to act, raising his fist.
“I hope you are not going to hit Luffy, father.” A third equally as gigantic a presence as Garp and Sengoku intervened.
Luffy felt a shadow behind him and quickly turned around to take whatever action was necessary but there was no need. “Tou-chan?!”
“Dragon! What’re you doing here!” Garp yelled, annoyed by the chorus of noise from the marines present at the collection of bigwigs. “Shut up all of you!”
“Making sure Luffy is successful in liberating the person important to him.” The leader of the Revolutionary Army said with a grin.
“And you think we are here to execute Law?” Sengoku shook his head.
“What?” Luffy voiced his confusion, he didn’t who was on whose side.
“All that training and you can only just put a crack on it.” Garp taunted, scoffing at his grandson. “I gotta train you more I think.”
“I don’t need your training!” Luffy whined protecting his head with his hands in case his grandfather resorted to using his fist of love on the younger.
“Sure you do! You are still just a sapling!” The old man raised his fist and brought it forward but Luffy didn’t budge, if Garp wanted Luffy to leave, he would just have to drag his grandson’s either dead or unconscious body because Luffy was not going to move. The only person who did understand the motive was Law and the doctor did run, he ran for cover when the oldest Monkey’s fist went over Luffy’s head and made direct contact with the glass of Law’s prison.
Luffy cracked it. But Garp shattered it.
“The controls were just there! You didn’t have to break the whole thing!” Sengoku scolded pointing to the very obvious circuitry panel on the side of the cell.
“Ahahaha! My bad!” Garp did not look remorseful at all.
Luffy was more confused when he look back at the shattered glass littering the ground but then he made eye contact with Law and his mind was suddenly clear. The boy stepped on the glass to run to where his boyfriend was, took his hand and made a run for the exit. Law, though, had other plans.
“Leave me alone!” Law shouted and dug his heels in the floor just outside of his cell. “I appreciate all of you being stupid for me but leave me alone! I deserve this!”
“Shut up!” Luffy had enough to everyone shouting and most of all Law throwing himself under the bus like that. “You didn’t do anything to deserve this!”
“I killed her!”
“She killed herself.”
Law glared at Luffy for not understanding, for being so stubborn, for being so sweet and so reckless, for being just the person he always was. Law looked at his own friends, angry that they risked their lives, their jobs for him. Why was everyone so stupid?!
“If you’re done being a baby, let’s get out of here.” Luffy dragged Law again but got tired when the older protested more. “Seriously Torao.” Luffy rolled his eyes and threw Law over his shoulder. “Thanks jiichan! Thanks Torao’s jiichan! Imma go now!”
“Put me down!” The doctor hit Luffy’s back repeatedly, his dignity flying away with every step that his boyfriend took.
“Stop struggling!”
“You’re not going anywhere, Mugiwara.” Another newcomer said. Luffy recognized that voice, he knew that marine too, that guy went after Ace too many times.
“Sakazuki.” Sengoku began. “What’re you doing here?”
The marines that had went quiet at Garp’s command were now even quieter when Akainu arrived, some of them even frothing at the mouth and fainting. The air was heavy.
“Sengoku-san, is this treachery?” Akainu asked, sneering, standing tall and proud in front of the Fleet Admiral.
Luffy sensed Law’s distress over the arrival of the red suited admiral and put the older back on his feet, rubbing his arms to calm him down. The younger saw Akainu giving Law a bad look so Luffy stood in front of the doctor, followed by Sengoku and Garp, whose huge figures shielded both the boys from view. Dragon stood on the other side, keeping guard from the other end of the corridor.
“Did you do this?” Sengoku asked, not hiding his anger.
“That boy has been spreading disease and killing people in revenge to the world government having to intervene in Flevance with the epidemic of their causing and controlling the poisoning for them.” Akainu said, his words sounding truthful to only himself.
“Where is your proof that Law has been spreading amber lead-“
“Epidemic of our causing?!” Law reiterated, angrier than Sengoku or Luffy or his own nakama had ever seen him. “Your pathetic world nobles wanted to be rich! They made us mine the white lead! They knew what it would do!” Law stepped forward from behind his grandfather and faced his captor. “And it wasn’t contagious! It wasn’t an epidemic! Your foolish asses wanted us dead! You just used the first pretense you could!-“
“We were helping you and your people attacked us.” Akainu shrugged and the dam that was keeping Law’ anger from taking over, broke.
“YOU MURDERED MY ENTIRE COUNTRY! YOU BURNED MY SISTER ALIVE! HOW WAS THAT HELPING US?! YOU FIRED THE FIRST SHOT! YOU KILLED HELPLESS CIVILIANS! WE NEEDED TIME FOR A CURE! WE NEEDED RESOURCES! YOU DIDN’T HELP US AT ALL! DON’T STAND THERE LIKE YOU HAVEN’T DONE A THING WRONG IN YOUR LIFE!”
Sengoku put a hand on Law’s shoulder to keep him grounded, Law was too angry and the old man was afraid something bad would happen.
“You’re the one who needs to die! I should kill you!” This was the bad thing Sengoku was afraid would happen, Law charging at the admiral with a scalpel in his hand. Sengoku wondered where Law got that from. The old man moved to stop his grandson but he had forgotten that Law was nothing like the scum he had been forced to live with and the actions of whom he had endured for the unfortunate years of his life. Sengoku was reminded that Law was kind and because of that, he was doted on, by a lot of people. Some of them, at present, being his friends.
“Cap no!” The Hearts all swarmed around their captain, holding him back, the doctors among them stealthily checking Law’s blood pressure and making mental notes on measures that would needed to be taken later. The Hearts pushed Law back, behind the two grandfathers, towards Luffy, who took Law’s hands and with the help of the Hearts, tried calming Law down.
“Rabid dog, deserves to be put down like one too.” Akainu said. Since everyone was busy stopping Law, there was only Dragon who was paying attention to Luffy and the father grinned, letting his boy run and punching the admiral in the face.
“That felt good.” Luffy huffed and breathed out through his nose at the same time, teeth clenched at the strength it took to keep himself from punching Akainu again.
“Stay down, Sakazuki. I will deal with you later.” Sengoku intervened when the fallen admiral stood up ready to lead an attack at everyone present.
“You are aligned with the enemy, all our loss during the Flevance incident is tainted now because of you.” Akainu said and spit blood aside.
“You are a servant of the world nobles and acted too quickly on their orders to eradicate Flevance. There was never any threat from there, there isn’t any threat from Law even now.”
“Sengoku-san, you are a traitor to the marines.”
“You are suspended of duty till further notice. Make yourself useful cleaning the floors of the training halls.” The old man said. “And if I see you or know that you are still targeting my grandson, I will have you executed, or do it myself. You are dismissed.”
The authority that Sengoku exuded let everyone know whose orders they had to follow and the marines all scrambled to carry out the detention of Admiral Sakazuki, clearing the halls and corridors, leaving only the infiltrators and family.
“Well that’s a wrap!” Luffy announced.
“There’s a jet out there that will take all of you back to Flevance.” Dragon said and patted both Luffy and Law on their heads.
“Thanks tou-chan!” Luffy grinned.
Dragon smiled at his son and left first. The father was confident that there would be no more trouble and even if there was, if his son could cross borders illegally for his boyfriend without getting noticed by the authorities, pull a sneaky on the world government, then Luffy could handle anything.
“How did you even know about this place?” Sengoku asked and the Hearts and Luffy all avoided eye contact. “It doesn’t matter right now, get Law to safety.”
Too many things were happening around Law at once, he was imprisoned, he had a cardiac arrest, he was angry beyond what he considered himself capable of, there was Luffy’s father helping him, there were images and memories of Flevance bombarding his head, there was the noise of glass shattering stuck in his ears, he knew everyone present was close to him but it was all too crowded for the already overwhelmed Law and like all the other times he was in such a situation, his body, now too, just shut down, and Law was glad for it, maybe he would wake up and not want to die anymore.
Or maybe he wouldn’t wake up at all.
~
Notes:
.... >.>
I found out the one year anniversary is actually on One Piece Day xD
Enjoy the two chapters!
And oh! I'm posting a picture of Luffy with Bulbasaur on my twitter so do check that out!
Chapter 52: Chapter 52
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy bit his lips, impatient and anxious, fingers itching to just touch Law’s hands to comfort himself but Penguin and Shachi and Bepo had told him that it was best to not hold Law’s hands with all the needles and machines attached to him.
It had been two days and Law was still unconscious.
Garp and Sengoku had made sure everyone had left the marine facility safely before wreaking havoc on the struggling Akainu. The doctors among the Hearts stole an ambulance immediately and went to work with hooking Law up on the machines to keep him under observation till they arrived in Flevance. Luffy couldn’t do much except carry some things and get in the way of the three doctors running to and from Law’s bed and the entire infirmary in their building. They didn’t even answer any questions the younger had, Luffy didn’t blame them, they must have been worried about Law too and being responsible for his well-being as they were, they were bound to be in a much worse boat than Luffy.
After the first few hours, the three doctors had allowed the rest of the Hearts and Luffy in the infirmary but only for short periods of time and touching was strictly prohibited. While Law’s friends were moving about him, Luffy took that time to answer the calls from Nami and Bellemere-san and Kemurin and Chopper and Ace and Sabo – Luffy was so grateful that everyone thought of Law at least enough to inquire about him.
When the Hearts had resumed their routines, Luffy was left all alone in the building so he spent all of his time in the chair beside Law’s bed, just staring at the older, urging him with his eyes to wake up. Penguin had said Law was fine and he would wake up soon but when two hours turned into two days, Luffy’s worries increased.
“You really should sleep in a bed.” Shachi commented taking Law’s board from the side of the table and writing things down on it, it was the redhead’s rotation of monitoring his friend.
“Can’t.” Luffy stated simply.
“Want me to join another bed with Law’s so you can sleep?”
“You can do that?” Luffy thought the older was joking.
“I can but when Law wakes up, you are going to have to answer him about the arrangement.” Shachi put the board back and changed Law’s IVs.
“I’ll say it was my idea.”
“Ok then, move your chair.”
Luffy moved his chair out of the way and Shachi wheeled the next bed over right next to Law’s and pushed the railing down. The younger quickly went to his room and got his pillows and blankets, then went to Law’s room and got his blankets as well. Shachi quirked an eyebrow at the number of things in the younger’s arms when he got back.
“Sometimes Torao likes familiar things around him, like a nest.”
“Neurodivergent nesting…” Shachi hummed. “Makes sense.”
“It might help him wake up sooner too.” Luffy said putting all the things on his bed and carefully draping Law’s blanket on him, surrounding him with his familiar pillows, putting Law’s hat close to the older’s head as well, next to his own strawhat.
“Listen, Luffy…” The redhead started and gathered the younger’s attention. “When Law wakes up… it’s something we all decided, when he wakes up, we want you take him away from Flevance.”
“Forever?” Luffy asked, confused.
“If that’s possible.”
“But Flevance is Torao’s home.”
“It really isn’t home like this… besides, home is where the heart is.”
“Where is Torao’s heart?”
“You are his heart.” Shachi smiled and ruffled the boy’s hair, helping him adjust in the bed at the proper distance to avoid getting accidentally tangled in Law’s tubes and wires.
“So are you guys.” Luffy said with furrowed brows. “I won’t take Torao away forever, that’s Torao’s choice.”
“All of this only happened because he was helping that girl and some idiot nurse told on him. These people aren’t his home, this city isn’t his home.”
“It’s still Torao’s choice.”
“Fine.” Shachi rolled his eyes. “Now try to sleep and please be careful of the machines.”
“Nishishi, thanks, imma try to sleep.”
~
Law’s chest aching was the first thing the doctor could understand when his mind started waking up. Next came the itching that could only be brought through the stickers of cardiac care machines. Law didn’t know how much time had passed since he was last conscious but he completely remembered the events leading up to his current state. With a loud groan, the young adult opened his eyes. His brain was waking up a little too quickly for his liking.
The next ache Law noticed was in his back, and that gave him an idea of how long he was out. The surgeon immediately wanted to move and upon doing so, found out that another bed was joined with his and Luffy was sleeping peacefully really close to him. The sight confused Law for a moment before it registered that it was indeed Luffy who was there, curled up all carefully, probably to avoid having an accident with the many IVs and tubes Law noticed next he was attached to.
Following the line of sight, Law’s eyes adjusted to the blanket and pillows he was surrounded by, his own stuff, his own hat. The older wondered if Luffy did that or it was someone else. Law didn’t give himself much time to think, he wanted to get out of the bed and move, his skin was prickling all over from being stuck in one place for who knew how long and not knowing was making Law anxious and pushing him very close to a meltdown. In order to avoid the worst from happening, the doctor quickly found the call button and tapped on it with a frequency that made all three of his doctor friends rush to the infirmary.
“Good, all three of you are here. Make these go away.” Law said as soon as he was sure the three could hear him but his friends only stared, Bepo even had tears in his eyes. “Now would be nice! I want to get out of here.”
“Aye aye!” Bepo was the first to move, his fur standing up in recognition that Law was very close to a meltdown and to avoid that it was best to remove all the machines and IVs from his captain like he wanted, to let him walk out of the infirmary.
Shachi brought the walker while Penguin and Bepo removed any and all machines and catheters and IVs, putting band-aids in places they were necessary. The two made sure to keep the touching to a minimum and hurried when they saw that Law’s ears had started to turn red, it was a huge sign that the edge was close.
“Ok, go.” Shachi said putting the walker on the side of Law’s bed, within reach. All three of the Hearts stepped away from Law to let the older get up, they kept an eye and were ready to take action if there was any need but as impatient as Law was to get out of bed, he was careful in his movements too, to not accidentally pull a muscle or fall.
“No cigarettes for a while!” Penguin called as Law walked out of the infirmary, his entire air telling his friends to not follow him.
Law first walked to his room and changed into comfortable pajamas and a hoodie, taking deliberate steps to avoid looking at himself either through his own eyes or his reflection in the windows or mirrors. After grabbing his headphones and mp3 player, the surgeon went to the living room and just sat on the couch for a while, not wanting to go back to the infirmary or look at his own patient board and deal with whatever else that had happened to him.
Blasting music in his ears always helped Law calm down when he knew he was either having panic attacks or meltdowns, and it sure helped now too. Law scrunched his nose when his sinuses started tingling because his mental state wanted him to cry to relieve burden but crying was a physiological impossibility at the moment, again. The doctor itched around his nose and forehead to dispel the tingling and breathed calculated breaths to start the path of calming down. Law closed his eyes and let the time pass around him and through him and it was some five songs later that he was ok enough to open his eyes again.
Law hadn’t expected it from the quiet and lack of additional noise around him when he had his eyes closed and headphones on but when he opened them, he saw all of his friends hiding behind the couch and each other or Bepo. Sighing, Law put his headphones aside and looked at every one of his friends.
“I’m sorry you guys got dragged in my mess.” Law said and jumped in his place when the reaction from his nakama was instantaneous and loud.
“Wha?!”
“Outrageous!”
“Captain don’t say that!”
“We are glad you’re ok!”
“We will kill anyone for you!”
“Your problems are our problems!”
“We were so worried!”
“We are so glad you’re ok!”
“If Luffy hadn’t punched that bastard, I would have!” Bepo’s words shocked everyone into silence. Then Law laughed a little.
“It’s not going to be a problem anymore… I think, so you guys can relax.”
“Too late, we already have our guard up.” Penguin said shrugging.
“That’s your problem.” Law stuck his tongue out then took a deep breath and tried his best to smile with the hurt still fresh in his brain. “Also… thank you.”
If the Hearts were loud before, there were downright chaotic and warranting noise complaints now with their bawling and high pitched screams of thanks to whatever it was that watched over Law so that he was safe.
When Law’s friends had stopped being dramatic, Law actually went back to the infirmary, Luffy had miraculously slept through all the noise in the building. Shachi had accompanied Law back to answer his questions and to have another checkup before he let Law eat and sleep.
“You heart’s very weak now, Law.” Shachi deadpanned, not seeing enough merit in keeping it from the best of the best cardiology experts the redhead had the good fortune of knowing.
“It wasn’t that good to begin with.”
“Yeah but sustaining two cardiac arrests in just one year, you have to more careful from now on.”
“I can’t control my circumstances.”
“I’m not talking about that, just no cigarettes, yes to healthy food, proper sleep, exercise, ample water intake, you know the works.”
Law pouted. “I haven’t been able to do any of that for so long, what makes you think I would be able to start now… idiot.”
“You didn’t have Luffy before.” Shachi jutted his chin towards the sleeping boy. “He’s been a good influence, helping you with food and sleep, keeping you on your toes so that’s exercise and I’m sure you are the one reminding him about water intake so you must remember that yourself too, dumbass.”
“Bitch.”
“Jerk.”
“I’m not burdening him with my care.” Law said in a small voice, a sigh escaping him when he pulled his feet up on the bed he was sitting on while Shachi moved to take blood pressure.
“He’s gonna smack you when he hears that.” Shachi rolled his eyes. “Let at least someone help you Law.”
“I’m sure you know what happened to Cora-san who tried helping me?” Law asked bitterly and frowned more when Shachi didn’t answer and pursed his lips instead. “Exactly.”
“Well, I’m going to tell Luffy everything so you’re the one who has to deal with him when he wants to help. Best make peace with yourself before that.”
“I will bury you.”
“No you won’t.” Shachi grinned. “Blood pressure is low, that’s normal since you haven’t eaten. Your pulse is a bit weak too and well, your heart is going to be a bitch from now on but other than that, you’re alive and well.” The older patted Law’s arm and cleared up the area of machines and tubes. “Musta and Clione are working on some meals Sanji told them about so you can expect something good before you go to bed.”
“I don’t feel like eating…”
“Too bad, you have to eat.”
“Why are you so mean? Are you like this with all your patients?” Law teased but it sounded like whining to the other doctor.
“I’m being you with you, I’m actually a delight with my normal patients.”
“I’m that much of a desensitized asshole?” Law asked, faking hurt. “No wonder my patients want to kill me.” Law laughed making a terrible pun of the one situation when he was shot in Goa.
“Oh god, the second cardiac arrest made you worse.” Shachi groaned and picked up the pace with cleaning the area. Law was quiet for a while then he decided to ask what had been weighing on his mind for a few minutes.
“Do you know what happened to that girl’s body?”
“The navy confiscated it, but your grandfather gave her a proper burial when he found out about the entire situation. She’s buried on the grounds near the memorial site, the new graveyard.”
“First grave there?”
“Yeah.”
Law sighed a heavy sigh and got off the bed. Shachi was going to inquire where Law was going but he was waved silent when Law left but came back a few minutes later with his phone in his hands and got back in bed.
“Call me when food’s done.” Law said and the redhead took it as his cue to leave.
“Sure thing boss.”
A few hours later Law was still in bed and bored out of his mind with being confined in the infirmary until his three doctor friends told him it was ok to leave. Luffy was still asleep and so soundly at that that Law began to wonder how long the younger had went without sleep to be like that but he didn’t have to dwell on that for much longer when the object of his thoughts opened his eyes.
Law watched as Luffy looked at Law through blurry eyes, realization slowly making them shine. “Do not jump on me, my chest is still aching and my arms and legs are very tired.” Law warned making his boyfriend pout. “And before you ask and this gets weird, yes I am ok and fine and alright and whatever other words are uttered to express stability of emotional, physiological and mental well-being.”
“You’re lying but that’s ok for now, at least you’re awake.” Luffy countered with a smile, letting the older know that he didn’t believe him for a second.
“Think whatever you want, it’s your problem now since you didn’t leave me there.” Law stuck his tongue out, very teasingly jabbing a finger in Luffy’s shoulder.
“Ok sir, I take responsibility.” The younger answered in kind.
Law shook his head and pulled his blanket tighter around his shoulders, pulling his feet inside the cocoon, and slid down more so he was on eye level with Luffy. “Did you knowingly put my blankets and pillows here?”
“Yeah, you like being around familiar stuff, so I thought it might help you wake up sooner.” Luffy explained.
“Excellently perceived, and correctly too.”
“You know you are allowed to be sad, right?” Luffy said suddenly, off topic, because he couldn’t bear the look in Law’s eyes contradicting so loudly with the non-serious behavior his boyfriend was exhibiting.
“I know.” Law said then quickly got out of bed before Luffy continued on the same lien of conversation. “I’m going to go eat something, come with me.”
Luffy left the blanket and the bed in the span of one second because firstly, there would be food, and secondly, Luffy wanted to keep an eye on Law, the older was being very cooperative and normal for someone who went through something as Law did. The younger didn’t let Law’s attempts of dismissing the conversation deter his efforts of getting a few answers to things that had been bothering Luffy since they got Law back, so once the two were back in the infirmary beds and left alone for the time being, Luffy tried again.
“Torao, if we had been late or unable to help, were you really going to let them kill you?” Luffy asked and grabbed Law’s arm to keep him from turning away, letting the older know he would have to answer one way or another.
“None of that happened so what’s the point.”
“Answer the question.”
Law didn’t like the way the air around Luffy made him choke a little, demanded answers to be said so the younger would be satisfied. Rolling his eyes, Law decided he would answer and put all this behind him. “Yes. I was going to let them kill me.”
“W-“
“With that girl’s death, I am literally the last person with the original Flevance blood, that stained blood and DNA and I finally had the chance to end it with me, why would I have let it go?” Law scoffed.
“You wanted to die?”
“Yes.”
“You don’t wanna live? Even for us?”
“You think any of you are enough to keep me from wanting to die? Physically probably, but when I have these thoughts going through my head and a fail-safe opportunity in front of me, no bond is strong enough to keep me from taking that leap. And why would I want to live for someone? People have shown and proven themselves to be very expandable and perishable at a moment’s notice so why would I give up a chance at peace and calming darkness for some human who is going to die too later on anyway?” Law shrugged in the end then as soon as his words registered, he closed his eyes and bit his tongue, he had spoken too much and truthfully at that.
But Luffy never judged. “I don’t blame you for thinking like that. I still don’t know your whole story and that’s ok, but that I do know, it’s not easy to live with that.”
“You’re insane.” Law shook his head in disbelief. “Everyone just scolds me or yells at me or reprimands me when they find out about my deathwishes, they tell me to think straight and positive and here you are, accepting it all so easily.”
“But that’s how I know to get to you, use the same flow that you’re using.”
Law quirked an eyebrow. “Flow?”
“Yeah flow. When you’re talking, I can see a flow, like a path your energy is travelling to and from, so I use that same path because it goes to you.” Luffy explained with an excessive flapping of hands.
“I don’t get it but ok.”
Luffy was quiet for a moment, looking here and there, then he looked back at Law. “Do you wanna die now? Like in right now?”
Law was going to be snappy because that was his usual tone of response to these questions but Luffy wasn’t teasing or taunting, Law saw innocence in his eyes. “I don’t. I feel ok right now, but only right now.” Law slid and laid down, using Luffy’s shoulder as his pillow. “I can’t say anything about the next minute or the next hour or tomorrow or the entire future that is not right now.”
“It’s ok Torao.” Luffy patted Law’s back and kissed the top of his head which made the older curl up in the smaller body more. “It’s ok.”
The boys were quiet for long hours in the night, neither being able to sleep, the ticking of the clock too loud in the silence they shared with the darkness and the filtering moon light. Then Law spoke and asked a brave question that the few months younger Law would never be able to.
“Can I stay with you in Goa when I am allowed to leave the infirmary?”
To Luffy, no explanations were necessary, he could sense the discomfort and unease in the air around Law all through the hours they were awake together in the bed. The younger knew it wasn’t easy for Law to admit he needed help and it was even more of a feat for the older to have confided and ask for help regarding that. To Luffy, it was an immediate, “yes.”
~
Notes:
One more chapter till we are caught up!
Enjoy!
Chapter 53: Chapter 53
Chapter Text
~
It was hard for Law to detach himself from the hug Nami had enveloped him in at the airport right when the boyfriends crossed the gates and entered Goa. It was Luffy who had to pull the orange haired woman back because she was cutting off his Torao’s air supply. It was only Nami in the airport but once outside, Law met all the Strawhats. The doctor had prepared himself to hear all kinds of harsh words and profanity from Luffy’s nakama, for being the reason that their captain got dragged in the mess. Law had prepared himself for a lot of negative things but he wasn’t expecting the pats on his back and the ‘I am glad you’re ok’s with intended meaning. Nobody lingered though, Law knew Luffy was making sure of that.
Once in front of Luffy’s brothers and the younger talking with them about living arrangements, it was then that Law felt the sudden vacuum in his chest. Ace and Sabo had told Law to at least sit down but the older was too anxious to actually understand what they had said and when.
“So Torao’s staying in my room and remember no gluten in the food and Torao doesn’t like bed even if it’s gluten-free and when you are making milk tea, the black tea leaves need to be infused till the water is actually black ok? Torao makes it like that.” Luffy told Sabo, feeling very accomplished and smart.
“I- I think I will stay at the hotel after all.” Law said quickly, his eyes downcast, heart thudding loudly in his chest, the balls of his feet starting to ache from all the heaviness his body was feeling at having said those words, at feeling like a burden.
“Why?” Luffy asked not wasting a second, a frown already in place.
Law didn’t know how to explain himself well enough in the moment, he didn’t know if he could speak without his voice cracking and words failing, his brain had been blanking on him for quite some time so Law didn’t trust himself to explain. It was Sabo, oddly enough, who came to the rescue.
“Luffy, maybe Law needs to breathe in his own space for some time.” The blond brother said.
“Then Torao can take the other room we have.” Luffy countered immediately and before Law could say anything in return, the younger turned to his boyfriend. “I’m not leaving you alone, you might do something stupid and I wouldn’t know, so you’re staying here where I can help quickly.”
Law looked at Luffy for a few seconds before deciding to let the situation be and that Luffy was probably right about Law doing something stupid. “I’m going for a smoke.” Law said pushing his bag in front of Luffy and walking out of the door.
“Funny guys said you can’t smoke!” Luffy ran after Law, jumping over the bag and once he caught up with the older, he shoved his hands in Law’s pockets, all of them and confiscated his cigarettes and lighter before the doctor could take them out himself.
“Give those back.” Law warned.
“No, you’re not supposed to be smoking, your heart is weak.”
“I am also a heart doctor and I am telling you that my heart is fine.”
“Still a nope, Torao.” Luffy shook his head. “I can make you tea though, if you want.”
Law stared at Luffy like he had grown five other heads. “You know how to make milk tea?”
“That’s rude.” The younger pouted but took his boyfriend’s hand and led him back inside the house. “I’ve been learning.”
Law shrugged, agreeing to the alternative. If the tea won’t be good, at least the spectacle of Luffy cooking would be funny. Law sat himself down in the kitchen by the table and watched as Luffy donned a pink apron and started working on the ingredients, taking things out and putting it all back at the same time, hand on his hip when he was waiting for the water to boil. Law tried not letting the smile on his face get too big to control and hide, he tried push the happiness and affection he felt at watching his boyfriend make tea for him, that he learned specifically for Law.
The older noticed that the brothers were nowhere to be found, he wasn’t really bothered by that, actually glad that he didn’t have to guard his expressions in front of them. Law was brought out of his thoughts about the absent brothers when he smelled something burning and zoned back in towards the stove and saw smoke coming out of a pan that Luffy quickly took off the stove.
“Here’s your tea and something to munch on.” Luffy put a huge plate of biscuits on the table beside the tea. “And meat.”
Law took a look at the meat and pursed his lips. “Are you aware that it is burnt?” Law pointed to the near black piece of meat his boyfriend had started chewing on.
“It’s crispier this way.” Luffy said as if the older was an idiot for not realizing it himself.
“If you have used that kind of logic on this tea and I get sick, I swear to Enel I will tie your intestines.”
Luffy tilted his head on a side. “No I made it exactly like how Sanji taught me.”
The doctor narrowed his eyes and upon a shrug from his boyfriend, sighed and brought the cup to his mouth, blowing on the contents first before taking a small sip, then a big one and another, then another.
“You made this? I don’t believe it.” Law said finally and took another sip, the tea was warm and bitter and sweet with just the right balance, not quite at the same level of heavenly bliss Sanji’s tea brought but it was so very close.
“Hey! I told you I have been learning this and a few other things.” Luffy pouted.
“Fine, I’ll take your word for it, this is very good.”
“Nishishi.”
After Law had tea in his system and he felt somewhat better, the older decided he would take the spare room because he knew he would have urges be alone and Luffy was right, he needed to be kept an eye on. So when the night came, Law forsook the spare bedroom and went to Luffy’s, because who was he kidding, there was no way he was having a chance at sleep alone. Luffy was still in the bathroom so Law got in bed before him and went through his messages.
“Torao! Catch!” Luffy’s voice invaded Law’s senses all too sudden but the older still had enough reflex time to put his hands up and catch whatever Luffy had thrown at him. It was a…
“A bananawani?” Law raised an eyebrow looking at the bananawani plush in his hands, it was extremely fluffy and no doubt very cuddly too with the size of it being half of Luffy.
“It’s the same fluff as your towels so I thought it would help you when I’m not there.” Luffy explained and got in bed too. The younger found his boyfriend not being able to speak so he decided to push him. “If you don’t want it, I can add it to my own collection.”
“I’m keeping it, back off.” Law swatted at the younger’s hands and hugged the plush close to himself in protection. Luffy grinned in victory.
Sometime in the night when the lights were all off and the air was calm enough but the boys still couldn’t sleep, Luffy decided to confront Law about what happened earlier in the day. “So, why did you suddenly change your mind about staying here?”
Law found himself answering immediately. “I didn’t want to be a burden.”
“Torao you’re not a burden. I don’t think so, Sabo doesn’t, Ace doesn’t. Nobody does.”
“Everyone has to adjust so much for me, be careful all the time too, that’s being a burden.”
“No,” Luffy said with a roll of his eyes, thinking for the second time that day that perhaps Law really was stupid. “That’s called care and everyone just does it naturally Torao.”
“Nothing good happens to those who care for me, just saying.”
“I’ll take it.”
~
Chopper looked from the patient board in his hands to the way Law was rubbing his neck and rolling his shoulders probably because they were knotted and sore. The younger doctor evaded eye contact when Law noticed him looking and instead changed the conversations. Chopper thought he would tell Luffy about it because since Law got to Goa a few days ago, he had been putting an inhuman amount of hours at the clinic, both at Grey Terminal and another welfare facility Chopper and his fellow doctors had set up in the low income area of Goa.
“Chopper! I scraped my arm!” Luffy’s voice brought Chopper’s focus away from the fatigued Law. “Oh! Torao’s here too!”
Law and Chopper shared a look before Law relinquished the task of patching Luffy up to Chopper and took some patient files with him to check on the worse injuries and illnesses, Luffy’s arm only had minimal bleeding so Law trusted Chopper to take care of it easily.
“Luffy.” Chopper got Luffy’s attention while tapping the blood away to get a cleaner look at the cut.
“Hmm?”
“Is Law resting properly?”
“What do you mean? He sleeps fine these days so…” Luffy answered but was still confused of what his friend was getting at.
“No, he just looks so tired and he’s, I think he is overworking himself. Law’s friends told me about what happened to his heart so this kind of fatigue is not good for him right now. His body is tired and I don’t think he is resting enough.”
Luffy hummed in thought at what his friend told him as he bandaged the arm. The younger looked around for Law and found him talking to a patient in the distance. Then Law looked over to where Luffy was but nodded to Chopper. Luffy looked from his reindeer friend to his boyfriend and wondered what that was about.
“Stay still Luffy.” Chopper said and rubbed alcohol on a patch on skin on his captain’s arm. Luffy looked at Chopper then at the approaching Law and saw the syringe in the older’s hands. Luffy understood what was coming.
“Noooo! Let me go!” The boy moved to get away but Chopper had a firm grip on him because he knew Luffy would react that way to the tetanus shot.
“This is ridiculous.” Law shook his head and got the syringe closer to Luffy’s arm but couldn’t inject it yet because the younger was moving around too much. “You can take a beating from Crocodile and Lucci but you can’t take a needle?”
“That’s different!”
“I’m holding him down, Law, do it.” Chopper transformed into his human form and overpowered Luffy into being still for a few seconds and that was all Law needed to push the needle in the muscle and send the medicine in the body.
“Traitors.” Luffy pouted wiping the tears out of his eyes and hopped off the bed Chopper had sat him down on.
“We don’t have time for whiny patients.” Law grinned and put the injection shot aside, rubbing his neck again to relieve the strain there. Luffy and Chopper shared a look at that and Luffy understood what Chopper was talking about earlier.
“You don’t have many patients today right?” Luffy asked Chopper.
“No, the clinic’s pretty much wrapped up for today.” The reindeer answered, as if rehearsed and Law raised an eyebrow at the behavior, thinking it was suspicious.
“Ok! Since I can’t work with my arm like this so we’re taking an early day off! See ya later Chopper!” The younger grabbed Law’s arms and dragged him away before the older could protest or even register what had happened.
“Wait!” Law dug his heels in the ground and stopped Luffy. “Why did you do that? I still had to look after people and make a list of things we used today and-“
“You’re overworking.” Luffy answered with a cross of his arms.
“No I’m not.”
“Yes you are. You’re sighing all the time and rubbing your neck and rolling your joints.”
“So? I can still work.” Law said and started walking back towards the clinic but Luffy swung the older on his shoulder again.
“You’re not going back there until you’ve rested properly.”
“Put me down!”
“You promise not to run?”
Law closed his eyes and cursed under his breath. “Fine! I won’t!”
“Good!” Luffy put Law back on his feet and took his hand instead to make sure the older won’t run away. “What do you wanna eat today?”
“I am too tired to decide.” Law said and huffed as Luffy laughed at his sarcasm.
“It’s ok, I’ll decide.”
“Yeah, take responsibility.”
“Oh!” Luffy remembered and took out his phone. “Franky said he repaired the walls and stuff in the house and you can see it and make changes if you want. Wanna go later?”
“Ok.” Law nodded. “Have you seen it yet though, the house?”
“Nope! I wanna see it with you.”
When the boys arrived home, Luffy immediately pushed Law to take a shower which the older was going to do anyway, not wanting to risk patient germs. Luffy rubbed Law’s hair dry then pushed him on the bed, face down and sat on his ass..
“What the fuck are you doing?” Law managed to ask between his red face and the suddenness of the situation.
“You need a massage.”
Law immediately tried getting up, he knew Luffy had been learning things but there was no way was Law going to let the younger touch him like that knowing Luffy might accidentally push the wrong point and Law could end up losing feeling in his limbs for some time. “I don’t need that!”
“Yes you do!” Luffy tried pushing Law back down.
“You’re going to push the wrong point and-“
“I won’t! Nothing happened to Chopper when I did it!”
“Tony-ya is a reindeer! I am a human! I hate to break it to you but humans have very different bodies!”
“It’s going to be fine Torao, stop panicking!”
“No-“ Law stopped in his attempts to flee when Luffy pushed his thumb in a specific point behind Law’s shoulder and the older felt the familiar unknotting of the muscle almost immediately. Law stilled, that neither hurt nor did it take his movement away.
“See? I can do it.”
“I still don’t trust you with it completely but I will give you a chance.” Law said and tried to push his anxiety aside and let Luffy take charge of the situation.
.
Ace shut the door behind him and put the groceries Sabo had told him to get on the kitchen counter. The black haired man put the perishables in their proper places and went to ask his brother and Law if they were up for food, Ace had seen the shoes near the door.
Ace ascended the stairs for Luffy’s room, wondering why Luffy was back so early from his shift at the Grey Terminal but it all got thrown aside when he heard voices coming from the younger’s room. Ace and Sabo were over eavesdropping on the boyfriends, they understood on a sub-lingual level that neither Law nor Luffy were the type to be predatory and once they found out that Law was Luffy’s Torao from a lot of years back, the brothers lost all ill will towards the oldest anyway.
Ace and Sabo were over eavesdropping but the sounds Ace was hearing right then made him dive behind the wall and listen, to comprehend and then act.
"Ah yes, right there." Ace heard Law sigh and the brother bit his lip, wondering what the fuck was going on and how to justify that. "Fuck Luffy-yes there, don't stop."
“You like that?” Ace’s eyes almost popped out of his sockets when he heard Luffy. “See, I told you I could do it.”
"Bring it down a bit harder so I can feel it better." It was Law again.
What are they doing with the door open?! Ace looked at the open door and decided he would barge in but stopped when he thought that what if the two were doing exactly what it seemed like they were doing.
Shaking his head like a wet dog, Ace fucked it all to hell and opened the door the rest of the way to give the boyfriends a piece of his mind but before any words escaped him, his face turned red at the sight, not from anger, but from embarrassment.
“I thought your guys were fucking!!” Ace pointed an accusing finger at Luffy and Law, both were sitting on the bed and Luffy was standing on his knees to get a better angle at Law’s shoulders and neck muscles for what really looked like a massage. Ace slapped his forehead and stomped his feet in his place.
“Ew.”
“Ew.” Both the boys spoke at the same time at the accusation.
“At least keep the door closed! Oh fuck! You guys are so embarrassing!” Ace was getting as red as Buggy’s nose with the nonchalance the boys were exhibiting.
“Torao doesn’t like closed doors.” Luffy answered and resumed his work.
“Why are you home early today though?” Ace asked as a distraction from his blunder and sat down on Luffy’s chair that was by the table.
“Scraped my arm.” The younger pointed to the bandage with his eyes. Law was thankful Luffy didn’t say more than that about how Law was also overworking and tired.
“Who was the unfortunate doctor for your tetanus shot?”
“Tony-ya held him down and I had to do the job.” Law said shaking his head at the absurdity of the situation but suddenly, he was aware of why Luffy might be afraid of needles and once that thought registered, Law mentally kicked himself for not realizing sooner.
“They both betrayed me.” Luffy pouted.
“Yeah, Luffy’s never liked shots as far as I can remember or doctors.” Ace recalled. “He once ate a bad fruit from the forest and got sick, he was seven then I think, Makino-san wanted that we take Lu to the hospital but he cried so loud that he didn’t wanna go.” Ace laughed to himself at the teary display his brother had put while he was so sick.
“He ate a random fruit from the forest and got sick?” Law raised an eyebrow, his glare stern on his boyfriend. “Where have I heard that before?”
“I was hungry!” Luffy justified.
“But you didn’t learn.”
“I learned after…” Luffy’s voice was small and his energy was suddenly heavy around him.
Ace raised his eyebrows in confusion at what he was seeing, it felt like something had happened that he didn’t know about. But the older brother didn’t ask. “You guys up for food?”
“Yeah!” Luffy answered for everyone and went out with Ace to decide what to make or get. Law followed the brothers because the way Luffy jumped after Ace, Law knew the younger was avoiding the possibility of talking to Law about Drum again.
Once Ace was talking to the restaurant on the phone, Law grabbed Luffy and pulled him aside, behind the stairs and kept him from leaving by keeping a strong grip around his waist. “If I’m not allowed to feel guilty about what happened at Flevance, you are not allowed to feel guilty about what happened at Drum.” Law said, pinpointing the root of the issue.
“But you almost died because of me…” Luffy said looking down.
“And you could have died in that facility, those marines always shoot first so they don’t have to ask any questions. They could have shot you on sight and then you could have died because of me.”
“But I didn’t.” Luffy grinned.
“I didn’t too. So, stop feeling bad about it.”
“You too.”
Law kissed Luffy’s forehead and let him go. The younger kissed Law’s cheek and bounded off after Ace, chatting with him about the day’s events. Law shook his head in fondness, they both would need to work on their recklessness regarding each other.
~
Notes:
Happy One Piece Day!
Happy One Year Anniversary to this au!Enjoy! <3
Chapter 54: Chapter 54
Chapter Text
~
Law looked around the house he would be living in once Franky was done renovating it. The blue-haired cyborg had told Law days ago that he could go and see the house and make plans for further renovations but the doctor had been so tired the first day he was told, then the sleepless nights had made him entirely unavailable for anything during the day except for the clinics. Law felt awful at having delayed going to the house so much and made sure Franky knew that but the robot-man also knew that Law had problems that he was taking care of so he let him be, not minding in the slightest.
Luffy did arrive with Law but they soon got separated since Law was looking over every detail and noting everything down and that held Luffy up so the older let his boyfriend go and roam the place, and by the sounds of it, the younger was definitely running in circles in the big, walled backyard – Law had the wall added immediately because no way was he looking at people or allowing them to look at him.
The doctor walked through the living room and with the help of Usopp decided on what sort of arrangements he should be making so he could have maximum free space even with the furniture. The long-nosed man gave Law very efficient advice and they moved on to the only room in the house the doctor didn’t know what to do with.
“What’s this room for?” Luffy asked, appearing beside Law suddenly.
“I seriously have no idea.” Law looked at the wall length glass panels that were installed from one end of the long wall to the other, they weren’t windows.
“Carpet and curtain it for the time being then?” Usopp suggested and Law wrote it down.
“Works, there is already the living room for any sort of gatherings so I don’t see a point in turning this room into a meetup room too.” Law thought out loud. “Have you seen the other rooms?” Law turned to Luffy.
“Yapp! There’s three bedrooms!” The younger jumped excited.
“Mine, yours and a guest bedroom I guess.”
“Luffy gets his own bedroom?” Usopp asked looking between the boyfriends. “Why not share with you when he’s here?”
“I like my space.” Law said.
“Torao likes his space.” Luffy said at the same time.
“That’s suppeeeerrrrrrrr!” Franky struck a pose. “I fixed the plumbing the last time I was here so since there are no major structural renovations, you can start putting stuff here.”
“That’s going to be so much work…” Law sighed, already more tired.
“We will all help, Law-bro, don’t worry about that.”
“It’s gonna be so much fun!” Luffy grinned then sagged. “But that means you’ll move out from beside my room.”
“You can then just stay here.” Law shrugged and walked to the one other room that remained. Usopp and Franky stayed behind this time to take measurements for the tints on the windows.
“What’s this going to be?” Luffy asked peeking inside the empty room, it wasn’t that big but not that small either.
“This, is going to be my panic room.”
“What room?”
“Panic room.”
Luffy shook his head to get the words right. “No, I mean, why do you need one? You already have a bedroom for that, no?”
Law leaned against the door frame and crossed his arms with a tired sigh. “My room is open to you, this entire house is open to friends and family, but this particular room, is going to be just mine.”
“Even I’m not allowed?” Luffy pouted a little.
“Even you’re not allowed.” Then the doctor decided on expand on the topic. “I am sometimes… very irritable and well, I have sensory overload and meltdowns and I don’t want anyone near me when that happens, not even a single sound or the slightest touch. I want to be completely alone to get through that without hurting anyone, verbally or physically. This room is for that, it’s not going to have any foreign presence so the scent is always going to be the same, the placement of things is always going to be the same unless I change it, it’s going to be a controlled atmosphere because that helps my brain calm down.”
“Do these meltdowns happen often?” Luffy asked closing the door and walking towards the living with Law, hand in hand.
“Not that much but I can’t figure out the triggers so it’s best to have a safe room.”
“When was the last time you had a meltdown?”
Law raised his eyebrow at the number of questions from his boyfriend. Luffy only shrugged but Law decided to answer nonetheless. “When I woke up in the infirmary in Flevance after… after that whole arrest thing.”
Luffy hummed and walking absently lost his balance and hit his shoulder on one of the room doors. “Wait, this isn’t wood.” The boy rubbed his shoulder, glaring at the door.
“The main doors are metal, all others are metal plated.” Law answered and resumed walking with Luffy, finally arriving at the living room.
“Oh yeah, you don’t like the wood knocking sounds.”
“Nothing in this house is going to be wood so I’m safe from that.”
“What about the kitchen counters?” Luffy asked.
“Marble.”
“Window panels?”
“Aluminum or some other metal that is lighter and rust proof.”
“Uh…” Luffy thought about more things. “Tables and chairs, bed?”
“All metal framed.”
“You really thought this through, huh.” Luffy commented, impressed.
“I’ve been through this a lot of times.”
After the day at the house, all of Luffy’s nakama decided to stop by at their captain’s house to help Law with the furniture and brought catalogues with them in case the doctor wanted to opt of online shopping. The one who had the most fun flipping pages and laughing pointing at items in the books was Luffy and that in turn made Law feel lighter too. In the end, they decided to actually go to the market and shop in person because Law didn’t want any scams on materials and quality, and that trip was reserved for after-clinic hours at the Grey Terminal.
The next day, Law found himself in a better state of mind and higher levels of energy and so he was more efficient than usual in terms of dealing with patients. He undid a leg cast, stitched a few cuts, changed bandages on some old patients’ wounds, it was relatively easy that day, and between Chopper and Law, the patients were dealt with very quickly. Law couldn’t shake the feeling that the reason they were being able to wrap things up so early might be because of something else that would take their day away from them, and such intuition of the older doctor was often on point.
“Chopper! Torao!” Luffy’s voice called them both from outside the clinic setup. Law sighed, there it was, the something that was the reason they had managed to save time today.
The two doctors looked at each other when along with Luffy’s footsteps, they heard the bawling of a child, nearing them until Luffy stepped inside the clinic and the doctors saw for themselves, that it was indeed the crying of a child, barely five years old and Luffy was cradling the said child very close to him, blood on his shirt and arms that were holding the tiny human whose blood it probably was.
“Luffy! What happened?!” Chopper was immediately on the job, leading his friend to a clean bed and having him put the crying child on it so they could begin examining what was wrong.
“I’m fine, just help the kid.” Luffy said, his eyes showing a rare anger that Law didn’t miss.
“Sit there.” Law told his boyfriend, pointing at the chair near the main table and pulled new gloves on, stationing himself near the bed and pulled the curtains around it to keep the matter private. The time it took for Law to pull the curtains, Chopper had managed to get the kid to stop crying but the moment Law was in view, the crying had begun again, especially hard when Law tried to touch the kid. The older doctor was kicked in the stomach by weak legs and punched by weak fists, he was ok with it but it was hindering his work. “Sedation?”
“On such a small child?” Chopper asked thinking of something else because they really needed to get to work and find out the source of bleeding before they had a bigger problem on their hands.
“I can measure a careful oral dose, I have done it before for echo patients.”
“Ok.”
Law left the curtain and walked to the main table to get the said careful dose of sedation in a syringe, he was aware of Luffy’s eyes following him but the older didn’t have time to stop and answer questions and provide assurances. Once Law was back in the curtain, he left the application of the oral shot to Chopper since the child was a lot calmer with the small reindeer.
The moment the kid was out of it, the two doctors began their job, they cut off the bloodied clothes and first found that the kid was a boy, it was very hard to determine before because of the haircut and the high pitched crying and overall weakness of the body. The next thing they found, shook Chopper and made Law close his eyes and take calculated breaths to compose himself so he wouldn’t end up killing someone. The only saving grace of the entire situation was that Law was used to these kinds of injuries so he was quick at work, guiding Chopper and running tests, eventually deeming the boy’s life out of danger.
While Chopper dealt with the other minor injuries, Law pulled himself away from the bed, he had to talk to his boyfriend about this situation and it was not going to be pleasant. Law threw his gloves and mask aside and nodded at Chopper.
“I’m going to take a look at Luffy’s arm, I don’t think we changed his dressing today.” Law said getting new gloves and supplies for the said dressing.
“Ok.”
“Torao!” Luffy left his chair and started walking to Law when he spotted the older leaving the curtained bed without his mask on, that meant that their job was done.
“Sit back.” Law said from afar and dragged a stool to sit down himself. “I’m going to change your bandages.”
“What about the kid?” Luffy asked taking his shirt off, it was bloodied and unsanitary.
“He’s fine.” The older said beginning to unwrap the old bandages, a headache already in place. “Where did you find him?”
“I was walking just outside the Grey Terminal, a black van stopped a few feet away and kicked that kid out, then left.” Then something struck the younger. “What are the injuries?”
Law kept his mouth shut until he finished wrapping the new bandage and threw away his gloves, running a hand down his suddenly tired face with a more tired sigh escaping him. “There’s the head wound from contact with the ground.” Law began and when he felt the restlessness in Luffy’s behavior, he looked his boyfriend in the eye and spilled the rest of it. “There is also damage from sexual assault.”
When Luffy heard those words, his brain started ringing with rage and he couldn’t hear anything else he knew Torao was telling him. He had an idea it would be something of the like when Luffy took the kid but he was hoping he was wrong. A hand on his cheek was what brought Luffy out of it.
“Are you ok?” Law asked, his voice low.
Luffy sniffled and noticed he had started crying. The boy rubbed at his eyes viciously and shook his head. “I’m gonna find who did this and make them pay.”
“Calm down, you can’t do that.” Law said and took the younger’s hands in his, rubbing circles on the back of them to calm him down. Luffy looked at Law like he was about to punch him for saying that but the older was quick to add his explanation. “These people operate in large rings so even if you find one of their hideouts, it’s not going to make a difference, it will actually make things worse, they will relocate and you will lose your chance of ever finding them again, you can’t help anybody like that.”
“But you did, you attacked those people back at Swallow- wasn’t that a ring too?” Luffy said immediately, his tone accusatory.
“I wasn’t helping anybody, I just wanted to burn things up.”
“But- what about the other kids they are- we have to help them!”
Law took a long look at Luffy’s face and decided to tell him the harsh truth. “We can’t help everybody and you are in no mental state to even think straight. Leave this matter either to the police or the revolutionaries, they have bigger groups and better resources.”
Luffy couldn’t believe what he was hearing, his boyfriend, his kind Torao was telling him to give the matter up to somebody else? In a moment of anger, Luffy opened his mouth. “You’re heartless.” And Luffy ran.
Law was hurt but didn’t blame the younger, these things were often hard and difficult to comprehend and even worse to find a solution to. So the older let his boyfriend be, didn’t hold it against him for being human and kind.
Luffy sulked and pouted and helped around the Grey Terminal angrily until he felt he would cry again so he dialed Sabo, to talk to his brother and confide in him of what he had seen. The younger was so angry during the first few hours that he completely forgot that he had his brother and father in the revolutionaries and that leaving the matter to them was not leaving it to ‘other people.’
Sabo answered the call after three missed ones and after hearing the distress in his brother’s voice, he first apologized for the delay then got to business. Luffy told Sabo about what had happened and got angry when his brother actually laughed.
“Sabo!” Luffy screamed, anger back in his voice again.
“I’m sorry! It’s just, we’ve been keeping tabs on this ring for a few years now, and you’re telling me you saw a van today, it means we almost got them Lu.” Sabo clarified. “Now tell me the approximate age of the child you saw.”
“He’s around four or five I think, can’t really tell, he’s very weak.” Luffy sniffled but was significantly calmer now.
“And where did you spot the black van?”
“At the gravel path behind Grey Terminal that comes from the last intersection on the forest’s side. It went in the opposite direction after throwing the kid out.”
“Tell Law and Chopper to preserve the clothes they got from the child, I will send some guys to the gravel site-“
“I wanna help too!”
“You,” Sabo started, “will stay put and out of this.”
“But-“
“This isn’t Arlong or Captain Kuro, Luffy, not even Rob Lucci. This isn’t a single foe so I’m not allowing you to sabotage our mission.”
“But I can help…” Luffy said in a small voice, losing the anger from before, feeling drained of any energy he had until that moment.
“Sorry baby bro but you will just get in the way.” Sabo said as clearly as possible. “I’m going to visit the clinic at Grey Terminal, texting Law and Chopper now, hopefully one of them will be there.”
“Ok…”
“Don’t worry Luffy, we will get them, and free all the children.”
“Thanks Sabo.”
~
Luffy hung around helping everyone for as long as he could until after sundown, he had seen Sabo walking towards the clinic a while ago but didn’t follow him because Torao was also in there and Luffy felt too ashamed to face his boyfriend at the moment. Torao was the kindest person Luffy knew and yet he had called him heartless only for suggesting better ways of handling the situation.
Once the lights went off around the cleaning sites, Luffy took a deep breath and decided to go apologize to Law. Chopper had left for the other clinic after wrapping up the day’s patients so it was only Law and Sabo in the clinic at the moment.
Luffy stopped in a distance, hidden in the dark and watched his brother and Torao talking. The small boy was seated in a high chair, IVs and machines still attached, he was barely conscious but he was giggling to something Sabo was saying and yanking at his blond hair. Luffy looked at Law with scissors in his hands, he cut a big lock of the boy’s hair and bagged it, handing it to Sabo along with a few other wrapped things. Sabo didn’t spot Luffy when he left so the younger kept himself hidden and watched as Law conversed with the kid, replaced the scissors with a hair trimmer, put the machine on the boy’s head and stopped when the boy laughed and told him to stop, then began again. Luffy thought it would take forever with the way Law was handling the haircut but he didn’t stop or reveal himself to suggest a better way because it was working, the child wasn’t crying but enjoying and Law was also smiling and that made Luffy smile.
Luffy watched as Law dusted the fallen hair aside and cleaned everything up, then took the boy in his arms and began patting his back. It was then that Luffy decided to step outside the shadows but his timing was wrong because Law spotted him before Luffy had the chance to take a step in the light.
“The fuck, are you trying to be Batman?” Law whispered and moved languidly, still patting and rubbing the back of the small boy.
Luffy didn’t know how to apologize so he said something else. “Chopper said he was kicking you a lot, he’s not doing that now.”
“That’s because he’s doped up and I’m waiting for it to make him go to sleep.”
“He’ll make it?”
“Tony-ya and I are looking after him, what do you think?” Law said with a harmless, smug grin.
“Yeah, he’s gonna be fine.” Luffy smiled and ran his hand on the now completely shaved head of the kid’s. “Why cut it all?”
“He had ticks, big ones and a lot of them, better to shave the entire head than to risk another infestation.”
Luffy hummed and smiled some more when Law put the boy back on the bed, as gently as it was possible and made sure he was comfortable before pulling the curtain and moving to close the clinic for the night. Luffy stood aside and only listened when Law explained the details of each patient to the volunteers from the other clinic who always stayed the night to look after the patients.
“Come on.” Law called taking Luffy’s hand and starting the long walk back home.
Luffy bit his lip and took another deep breath. “I’m sorry I called you heartless.”
“I understand your anger, its ok.” Law rubbed the back of the hand in his and pulled his boyfriend closer to put an arm around him.
“I talked to Sabo and he said they were already working on that case.”
Law hummed. “He came to get the clothes for any sort of DNA or dirt and some hair to try and find an identity.”
“I’m leaving this to Sabo, he said I’d only get in the way.” Luffy still felt heavy in his chest and couldn’t lift his eyes from the ground.
“Not if you learn to stay in the shadows like you did back at the clinic.” Law joked and that got Luffy to laugh a little. “But that might take a lifetime for you.”
Luffy pouted looking at Law and elbowed him playfully in the side. “I’m not that bad.”
“You’re literally the sun, Luffy. Even with the clouds in front of you, you still light up the world.”
“Nah, I’m just hopeful.” Luffy said then grinned when he remember something. “I’m hopelessly hopeful,” Luffy started then winked at Law, “and you’re just hopeless enough.”
Law laughed openly at that and added to the sweet gesture. “What a match, I’m half-doomed and you’re semi-sweet.”
~
Notes:
I love my sweet boys so much! <3
I also put up a One Year anniversary art on my Twitter so do check that out!
Chapter 55: Chapter 55
Chapter Text
~
Luffy couldn’t stop thinking about it, about the boy he had found and what had happened to him, it was all too similar to his own situation and even though this time he was able to do something about it, he was being told to stay on the sidelines. Luffy didn’t blame Sabo, he knew his lack of ability to follow plans could cost his brother the entire operation and it wasn’t his life on the line but innocent children’s, so as much as it hurt Luffy to do so, he swore he would not interfere, Torao was right, it was a delicate matter.
“Oi Luffy watch where you’re walking!” Zoro’s voice brought Luffy out of his thoughts and the younger stopped immediately, trying to focus his eyes on the something his friend was warning him about. They were at the Grey Terminal and helping around as usual. “What is up with you? You’ve been spacing out all morning.” Zoro said grabbing his friend’s arm and pulling him aside, away from the metal rods that Luffy was going to make himself a porcupine on.
“Huh?” Luffy asked then shook his head and finally saw Zoro, registering his question in his brain. “It’s nothing, I’m ok.”
“Ok my ass.” The swordsman shook his head. “Is it about the kid you found yesterday?” The way the younger looked at the ground gave Zoro his answer. “Did you go see him in the clinic today? What’s his story by the way? Your doctor boyfriend shooed me out with the excuse of ‘patient confidentiality’ and Chopper won’t say a thing too.”
“I don’t know too.” Luffy lied and before Zoro could pick on it, the younger added something else. “I just found him outside the Grey Terminal and it doesn’t look like he has any family so I’m worried about that.”
Zoro’s annoyance dissipated, there weren’t many instances that his captain was distracted from the job at hand but if there were children involved, the younger did display an odd sort of sobriety... sometimes. “Call Ace then, maybe Shirohige will take him in.”
“I’ll call him.” Luffy said and took a deep breath, picking up the concrete pillar again, walking to the pile they were organizing for the material. Zoro watched for a little while, making sure that Luffy was really ok and present enough to work.
Luffy could feel his friend’s stare on the back of his neck and made sure to not mess up to put Zoro at ease but the moment Zoro’s eyes were off him, Luffy was back to his careless and distracted self and slipped on the soft ground, not aware of the metal rod piercing his shoulder until he got back up and found it was difficult to move his arm. Colour drained from the boy’s face when the thought registered that he would have to go to the clinic now and face either Chopper or Torao and depending on his luck, he might not be spared from a lecture.
Deciding against pulling the metal out by himself, Luffy sighed with clenched teeth, the pain was dull if he didn’t move. The younger walked to the clinic with heavy steps and silently went to sit on the chair near the table, not gathering attention to himself. Even if he had tried to be loud, Luffy was sure nobody would have noticed because there was something entirely else going on in the clinic, a group of children native to the Grey Terminal were crowding the bed Luffy knew the boy he found yesterday was on.
Luffy looked at Law from the distance, his masks and gloves and gown on, handing masks and gloves to the other children too, having to crouch to talk to the children and probably tell them standard procedures or something of the like. Luffy watched Law talk, then sigh, then Law finally turned towards the table and upon seeing his boyfriend, he first smiled under his masks, until his eyes went to the metal rod hanging from the younger’s right shoulder. Law’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets and the doctor only took a second to make sure the children were ok before he actually ran to where Luffy was seated.
“What the fuck- what the fuck! How long have you been waiting! You should have called immediately!” Law scolded in a low voice so as not to disturb the resting patients. He sat down on one knee so his eyes were closer to Luffy’s shoulder. “Luffy!” Law called because his boyfriend hadn’t responded to the earlier questions at all.
“Hello.” Luffy said then looked at his shoulder. “Oh yeah, this happened.”
“Can you be more detached!” Law scolded again and made Luffy stand and settle in one of the beds until the doctor got his gear renewed. Law pulled the curtains and wheeled the cart near him and grabbed a scissors. “I’m going to have to waste your shirt.”
“Nooooo! Sabo can fix it!” Luffy complained and in his annoyance and irritation from being so worried, Law hit the younger on his head.
“It’s all bloodied and has a hole in it now, lay down.” Law said and pushed Luffy flat on his back, which required some effort on the older’s part. When Law began working on cutting the shirt aside, he was in complete doctor-mode so he didn’t notice the light grip the younger had on his gown until Law moved a little and felt the tug. “What happened?” Law decided some conversation might be good and it would also help him with taking care of the wound.
“I slipped.” Luffy said, his eyes distant but when Law was done pushing the shirt aside, the younger turned his head to the metal that was in his shoulder. “Doesn’t hurt much.”
“Oh it will hurt just fine in some time.” Law said with a roll of his eyes, grabbing a lot of gauze. “I’m going to pull it out and then I will have to keep pressure on it to stop the bleeding. It will hurt.”
Luffy nodded and kept his eyes on the site of injury. Law tried being as nice as possible but it was a metal fucking rod, it was definitely going to hurt. Law bit his lip watching Luffy’s face scrunch in pain and the younger trying his best to not move much. Pushing the gauze on the open wound once the metal was out and put aside, Law took a breath, deciding it was the best time to interrogate his moron of a boyfriend.
“I’m asking you again and be truthful about it, what happened?” Law asked keeping steady pressure.
“I told you, I slipped.” Luffy said taking deep breaths, his eyes closed.
“Slipped how?” The older sighed when Luffy shrugged and yelped in pain. “Why were you so distracted that you slipped?”
“I wasn’t distracted.” Luffy tried lying but it was Torao he was lying to, there was no way that would have worked. So Luffy sighed and looked at Law. “I can’t stop thinking about that kid.” The younger started, his tone low and vulnerable, shaking as if he would cry any moment.
In Law’s honest opinion, he was an idiot who should have seen it coming. The boy Luffy brought to the clinic had circumstances very close to those that Law found Luffy in so of course it was going to disturb the younger. Law sighed. “He’s fine, he’s going to live so you need to be a little more careful and present of your own surroundings.”
“I tried, Zoro pointed out too that I was spacing out but I couldn’t help it…”
Law added more layers to the gauze under his hands. “Next time, just sit down somewhere safe until your head is clear.” The older jutted his chin to the bloodied rod on the tray in the cart. “You’re lucky it wasn’t that deep, it could have broken or cracked your bone, I still need to run an x-ray though, to be on the safe side, but it doesn’t feel like it reached the bone.”
“Am I bleeding a lot?” Luffy asked looking at Law’s hands still pressing on his shoulder.
“You’re fine, you won’t need a transfusion.” Law assured. “But you will get a fever.”
“Oh yeah, you told me that when you got shot.”
“So I did.” The older nodded and took off the gauze and sighed in relief when the wound held and didn’t bleed. “I’m going to inject anesthesia, then clean and stitch and bandage your wound.”
Luffy nodded, suddenly he was more awake and aware than he had been the entire day, he could hear children laughing. “Why are the children here though?”
“Tony-ya couldn’t come today and once the meds wore off on the kid, he was kicking and screaming again, that gathered some attention and word went out and since there was a child involved, all the children from around came to see. This is the second group by the way, I’ve been using them as a distraction so I could check on the kid. Worked, and didn’t need to dope him again, that’s bad for the system.”
“Zoro said I should call Ace and see if Shirohige no ossan would take the kid in.”
Law shared a brief look with the younger then started working on the stitches, Luffy had barely noticed the anesthesia shot. “Edward Newgate?”
“Yeah.”
“You do know that his orphanage is just a front, right?”
“But he takes good care of everyone, I’ve seen it.” Luffy said. “He set Ace straight too when he was troubled.”
“If you trust him, then he’s ok I guess.” Law smiled under his mask. “You have a crazy intuition about people.”
“Nishishi.” Luffy grinned. Law cut the thread after fixing the four stitches and cleaned Luffy’s skin of any excess blood. After carefully bandaging the stitches, Law put his things aside.
“Stay here.” The older left the curtain and got his bag, sitting down in front of his boyfriend again. Law brought out his hoodie and put his bag aside. “Careful with the arms.” Law said helping Luffy sit up and put his arms in the hoodie, answering the confusion on the younger’s face. “I keep spare clothes in case of accidents.”
“But that’s your favourite hoodie, what if it got ruined?” Luffy asked, his mind going to the different kinds of accidents that he could think of could happen in a hospital. “Like what if you got blood on it?
“It would hurt a bitch but I’m careful with my favourite things.”
“What if I accidentally ruined it?”
“Then I will break up with you and definitely sell your organs this time.” Law joked and shook his head fondly at the grin he received.
“You won’t and I promise I’ll be careful.” Luffy said and grinned more when his boyfriend ruffled his hair.
“I’m giving you a sling because I don’t trust you to not move your shoulder.”
“I won’t!” Luffy protested and pouted when that didn’t deter Law in the slightest.
Once the sling was on, much to Luffy’s annoyance, Law gave his boyfriend a once over. “Would you like to have the antibiotics through IV or orally?”
“Do I have to?” Luffy whined and pulled his feet up.
“Yes or there will be infection and I might have to cut your entire arm off.” Law thought scaring Luffy would work but underestimated that the younger trusted him on medical aspects of things so he was just being a brat about the medicines.
“Orally, I guess. I don’t like needles much.” The younger pouted again and slumped. Law took the medicines out of the container and handed them to Luffy with a glass of juice and watched as he swallowed the tablets without much fuss.
“Lay down and try to sleep without moving much, I will wake you up when it’s time to leave.” Law said and turned off the overhead lamp.
“Ok.” Luffy obeyed, tired all of a sudden, his eyes heavy and as Law was leaving the curtain, the younger stopped him by taking a hold of his hand. “Thank you Torao.”
Law took off his masks so his sleepy boyfriend could look at him smile. Taking off his gloves, Law pushed Luffy’s hair out of his forehead so he could kiss him there. “You’re welcome. Now sleep.”
After Law was done with the patients of the day and the evening doctors had arrived and been briefed, Law went to wake Luffy so they could go back. The older parted the curtain and gently shook his boyfriend awake.
“Come on, time to go home.” Law sat in the bed beside Luffy and helped him sit up, the sleepiness not leaving the younger made him rest his head on Law’s shoulder the moment he was sitting.
“Pick me up?” Luffy mumbled and opened his eyes to give the older his best puppy eyes.
“No, I did that once and you were very heavy.” Law refused resolutely. “I’ve called a cab, don’t worry, you won’t have to walk much.”
“Did I get the fever?” Luffy asked leaving the bed with the older’s help.
“It ran its course when you were asleep.”
“Is that why I feel weird and wet all over?”
“Weird how?” Law asked helping the younger in his sandals.
“I dunno, just weird.”
“I can’t tell from that but your vitals are ok at the moment. Let me know if the weirdness changes, ok?”
Luffy nodded and let Law lead him. It wasn’t long before Luffy’s surroundings changed from the sun going down to the lights passing from the window of the cab to the stairs of his apartment. Law took charge and settled the younger in the chair by the dining table and got him something to eat so he could take his medicines.
“Sleep?” Law asked when Luffy stood up on shaking legs and went to his room.
“I think. Don’t tell Ace and Sabo about what happened.” Luffy said crawling towards the headboard on his bed and sitting with his back against it.
“I’ll keep the details from them and everyone else.”
Just then both the men’s phones chimed, indicating a notification. Law handed Luffy his phone before sitting down beside the younger, on his left side to check what the message was on his own phone. Luffy had, some time ago, added Law to the group chat that had all his friends and it was that chat that was getting bombarded with messages. Law scrolled through the messages on his phone.
Zoro-ya
Oi Law is Luffy with you
Nami
Wasn’t he supposed to be with you? You guys were working together?????
Zoro-ya
Yeah but we got separated then I didn’t see him all day
He’s not at the Grey Terminal now too
Kuroashi-ya
And where are you Marimo?
Lost I’d say
Maybe that’s why you can’t find Luffy
Nico-ya
It is strange, I haven’t seen Luffy all day too.
Law-kun, are you aware of Luffy’s whereabouts?
Nami
You guys are worrying me now!
Law! Pick up your phone!
You
If you stop spamming the chat, I will have the one second I need to answer.
He’s with me, at home.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
With Torao
Zoro-ya
Send a pic
Law raised an eyebrow at the last message and looked at Luffy to see if he would actually comply but when Law’s phone chimed again, he noticed his boyfriend had already sent a picture and a careless one at that.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
*sent a picture*
Nami
IS THAT A SLING?!
ARE YOU HURT?!
You
*sigh*
Zoro-ya
What happened Luffy
Nico-ya
Oh my, Luffy, are you ok?
Robo-ya
Luffy-bro! What happened?!??!?!?!!?!?!?!
Hana-ya
I just got the time to check my phone and WHAT IS THIS!
LUFFY! WHAT HAPPENED?!
Tony-ya
LUFFY YOU CARELESS IDIOT! HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!
LAW WHAT ARE HIS INJURIES?!
Hone-ya
Yohohohoho
Luffy-san are you ok
You
He’s fine
Law glanced at Luffy and noticed he was having a hard time typing with one hand so he waited until the younger had sent a message to see how to respond to the situation.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
Slipped and hurt my shoulder
You
He slipped and hurt his shoulder, it’s nothing big.
I was having him sleep it off in the clinic that was why none of you saw him today.
Zoro-ya
Still sleepy Luffy?
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
Not now
Zoro-ya
Ok
Law open the door in 15
Nami
I’m coming too.
Nico-ya
Franky and I will pick you up Nami.
Tony-ya
Pick me up too!
Hana-ya
Me too!
Robo-ya
Awooh! You got it bros!
Kuroashi-ya
Luffy you bastard!
You made the ladies worried!
Zoro-ya
Thank fuck you won’t be there then curly
Hone-ya
I will play you a nice melody to make you feel better Luffy-san
Kuroashi-ya
What did you say shitty swordsman!
Of course I’m going!
The ladies need me!
Nami
No we don’t…
Kuroashi-ya
Nami-swaaannn! You’re beautiful like this too!
You
You guys are so loud even on messages. And Luffy has a headache so keep your voices down.
And he just ate so don’t bring anything.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
TORAO IS LYING!
I WANT MEAT!
BRING ME MEAT!
Law looked at Luffy and saw he had found a way to use his hand in the sling to type faster.
Kuroashi-ya
You got it Captain!
You
He’s already had his medicines so if he throws up, you are going to be responsible for making sure he takes his meds again Kuroashi-ya.
Sunshine’s Older Brother
LUF’S HURT?!
Law heard Luffy groan, they had forgotten, the brothers were in the chat too.
Sunshine’s Older Brother
SABO GET YOUR ASS ONLINE!
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
I’m fine Ace
I just slipped
I’m fine
Sunshine’s Older Brother
YOU ARE NOT FINE! YOU NEED ALL THE PAMERPING IN THE WORLD! DON’T WORRY LU! BIG BRO ACE IS GOING TO BE THERE IN A SECOND!
You
Are you incapable of messaging with the caps off?
Sunshine’s Other Older Brother
Law’s there Ace, I’m sure the situation is under control, stop being dramatic.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
Yeah Torao got everything under control
Sunshine’s Other Older Brother
But if anything is amiss, Law, I will have your head.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
SABO!
You
I don’t make mistakes.
Sunshine’s Other Older Brother
Good man.
Where did Ace go?
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
He’s probably on his bike right now
Law put his phone aside and let his boyfriend converse with his brother, getting up to change into more comfortable clothes and clean up because he knew the moment Luffy’s friends and Ace would arrive, he would lose any chance of following through his routines.
The chaos came and the chaos went and it was finally time to sleep. Ace put away the numerous food items Luffy couldn’t consume, Sabo was staying at the revolutionary base to work on catching the bad guys since it was now a personal request from his baby brother. Law helped Luffy change into pajamas but the younger insisted on keeping the hoodie on.
“I’ll sleep in the other room so you can have maximum space.” Law said standing at the door, hand on the light switch.
“Nooooooooooooo! There’s enough space Torao!” Luffy whined, extending his arm, reaching out to Law, as if he would grab the older if he could. Law stared at the younger, deciding whether he should stay or not but Luffy’s pout made his decision easier.
“Fine.”
“Yay-ow!” Luffy cheered and accidentally jerked his injured shoulder.
“Careful.” Law turned the lights off and navigated to Luffy with the help of his phone torch and took the younger’s left side to lay on.
Luffy laid on his back and stared at Law with a grin, happy that the older was close, he wanted to sleep but after talking and laughing with his friends, all his tiredness had left him. “I don’t think I can sleep.”
“Of course you can, it will kick in soon, the tiredness.” Law pointed resting his head on his propped up elbow and pulling the sheet snug around Luffy. “And if it doesn’t, I’m here to keep you company.” Law started the light rhythmic patting on his boyfriend’s chest, helping the sleep take over.
“Das cheating Tobao…” Luffy mumbled, words already slurring and eyelids getting heavy. “I’b fall asleeb…”
Law stifled the chuckle that threatened to escape, Luffy was adorable. The mirth soon faded though when the older remembered that the current events with the kid were affecting his boyfriend more than he was letting on and verbalizing. Law was aware of the twitches and convulsions of discomfort that Luffy tried to hide by saying he was cold and shivering. Law shook his head, who did Luffy think he was kidding. Frankly, Law didn’t want to sleep in the other room, uneasy with the thought that the younger might have nightmares or panic attacks in the night and Law wouldn’t be able to know and help. The doctor was glad Luffy insisted for him to stay. When Luffy’s breathing got even, Law temporarily withdrew his hand and dragged his emergency bag closer, it had everything he might need should things take a turn for the worse at night. Law was prepared but in his heart he hoped he wouldn’t have to act on it.
~
Notes:
Updated this early because I am so fucking pissed and just wanted something good to happen in the world at the moment <3
Chapter 56: Chapter 56
Notes:
Posting this early too because it's already written so why wait :3
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Law had hoped it wouldn’t come to this, but it did.
The doctor had barely dozed off when a hard punch on his collarbone woke him up with a jolt. Law was going to tie his boyfriend’s hands together so he wouldn’t hit him anymore but the sight stopped him. By the time the older had gathered enough mental clarity to comprehend what was going on, Luffy was already out of bed and crawling towards the small space in the corner behind the door, noiselessly curling up in a tight ball, hands out of the sling and on his ears, head on his knees, shaking and crying.
For a moment Law didn’t know what to do, then his experience kicked in and he was quickly off the bed too. Law was unsure if he should touch the younger because it looked like he was too overstimulated by the panic to want any other sensory stimulus. But the doctor was shocked and baffled that the overly loud Monkey D. Luffy was not letting any sounds escape. Then it hit Law again, that one time in Drum when Luffy had told him nobody knew about his panic attacks and he dealt with those himself.
Is this why he’s suffering so quietly…
Hurt, was the only word Law could give to the heavy vacuum that had formed in his chest at the realization that the younger really did deal with his attacks alone, in silence and solitude. It didn’t sit well with Law that Luffy, who so selflessly took on everyone’s demons for them was the person who let himself suffer alone, unaccepting of help or care… kind of like Law himself, except Law wasn’t selfless so he thought he didn’t deserve the help.
A small whimper reached Law’s ears and made him focus on the situation at hand again. The doctor noticed how Luffy was scratching his ears and cheeks, whispering wet ‘stop it’s and ‘get out’s. In that moment, Law didn’t care if Luffy wanted to deal with it alone, the older decided he wouldn’t let that happen since his boyfriend had started to draw blood on the sensitive skin of his ears.
Law grabbed his bag and took out his headphones, he connected the song that helped Luffy the last time and forced the calloused hands away from the scratched ears. The older thought that since Luffy was acting like that, there must be some sorts of sounds stuck in his head so some music might help. Luffy had listened to that song so many times after the first time he calmed down to it that the familiar melody was starting to push through the obnoxious laughter in his head and taking its place, nice and warm. Law could see the effects of the music after three repeats of the song and once Luffy had stopped wanting to hurt himself, the older let his hands go.
Luffy had opened his eyes when he started feeling calmer but there was still some apprehension in his manner and noticing that, Law moved again, only to be grabbed and pulled by his boyfriend.
“I’m not abandoning you, let me just get something.” Law said and knew the younger couldn’t hear but Luffy still let Law go. The older went to the nightstand and pulled open the second drawer, pulling out a plastic wrapping of sorts. Law opened the packaging and motioned for Luffy to open his mouth, and since the younger wasn’t much mentally present, he obliged.
Law watched Luffy taste the chocolate mousse and gag, repeating the movement a few times till his eyes had focused back to his surroundings and the panic attack had subsided. Law didn’t let go of Luffy’s hands through it all, he still rubbed the back of his boyfriend’s hands till even the arrhythmic heaving had stopped.
“Ok?” Law asked, a simple one word question, easy on the tired brain.
Luffy smacked his tongue on the roof of his mouth a few more times in disgust, then frowned and took the headphones off. “What was that? It was yuck!”
“Dark chocolate mousse with ninety-six percent cocoa content.” Law answered and took a taste of the chocolate himself. “It’s good.”
“No, it’s yuck!”
“Did the trick though, didn’t it?”
Luffy looked from his boyfriend to the chocolate in his hands and wondered if the bad taste was the thing that grounded him really fast. “It did.”
“I was thinking about using dried meat but you would have gobbled it up without even realizing what it was so then I thought that since you find my milk tea bitter, you might also not like dark chocolate and then I found this blend.” Law said, hands moving with his mouth, he had to talk and fill the air with words so he could keep the younger distracted.
“I like the song too… it’s nice.”
“You talk like you don’t know where it’s from.”
“Of course I know! That’s why I like it even more!” Luffy moved his right arm to hand Law the headphones back when he noticed something was off. Slowly, so very slowly, Luffy turned to Law with his lips pursed.
“You fucking did not…” Law warned, shaking his head in disbelief.
“It feels wet under the bandage.” The younger said, then added, “and hurts and itches when I move my arm too…”
“Then don’t move your arm dammit!” Law was immediately on his feet with a groan. “Not even twenty hours, not even a single day- I swear if the stitches are pulled-“ Then the older composed himself because it sounded like he was blaming Luffy when he really wasn’t. Law helped his boyfriend stand. “Its fine, I can fix it and give you some medication for the pain too.” Sniffing Luffy, Law added, “a bath is due anyway.”
“I don’t wanna take a bath!” Luffy whined but shut himself up upon remembering that baths with Torao were safe and nice. Luffy waited on his bed while Law set everything up in the bathroom then went when he was called.
“Do not move your arm again, let me handle everything.” Law reminded and sat Luffy down on the high stool, taking care to take his clothes off. The older put the pajamas in the hamper then carefully took off the hoodie.
“I didn’t ruin it, did I?” Luffy asked in a small voice.
Law looked at his hoodie in his hands then at the bandages on the younger’s shoulders. “Nope, you didn’t bleed through.” The older kicked the hamper aside then ruffled his boyfriend’s hair. “And I can clean blood, it’s no problem.”
“So I can have another hoodie for the night?”
“I don’t have more hoodies since the weather is pretty easy here but you can have a shirt.”
“Ok.”
Law first washed Luffy’s hair, even trimmed some of it at the younger’s insistence, then he scrubbed his skin clean, finally letting the boy soak in the tub, all the while mindful of the bandages and to not get them wet. Luffy was getting visibly relaxed by the second when he was in the warm water, Law was right in thinking that a bath would help the younger too. While Luffy was letting the warm water soothe him, Law took the time to tend to the scratches there were on Luffy’s ears.
Law tapped the small cuts clean and wondered if his boyfriend was up for opening up. “Do you want to talk about it?”
Luffy was dozing off, the tiredness from the attack settling in a bit delayed, but he wasn’t that far gone to not have heard Law’s question. First the younger just hummed a response, eyes far off and vacant, then he took a deep breath and decided talking might help him and since it was Torao, he was safe in that regard too. So Luffy started, “I was in that place again… and he was there too… with his weird, creepy laugh, I couldn’t get it out of my head.”
“Do you know who he is?” Law asked rubbing ointment on the scratches.
“No, not the name but…” Luffy scrunched his nose in an effort to recall, “everybody called him young master or something.”
If Law had any doubts about the identity of Luffy’s kidnapper, those were all gone now. The older tried his best to not let his anger take over and took deep, calculated breaths to calm down. Then Law noticed the younger’s hand, itching and lightly scratching at his thigh. “Your scar’s healed well.”
“It hurts sometimes when I get bad attacks about that time.” Luffy turned to look at Law when the older put the medicines away.
“It’s psychological, and very normal.” Law answered pointing to the fact that it was the thigh that had the brand tattoo.
“Do you have scars like that too?”
Luffy’s question was honest and innocent but it took Law off guard and in his surprise, Law forgot to put a filter up. “I have my tattoos.”
“Thought so, they look like they hurt, even though they’re hot.”
Law furrowed his brows. “What do you mean by that?”
“Your tattoos are hot, I like looking at them.”
“No, before that.”
“That they look like they hurt?” Luffy repeated tilting his head.
“Yes that, what do you mean by that?”
“Well your tattoos look like they hurt, that’s what I mean. Ace got his tattoos with pride but yours look like you got them when you were hurting and sad.”
Law opened his mouth but no words came out, he scratched his head then shook it, language coming back to him. “Are you secretly able to use Heaven’s Door, you know, Kishibe Rohan’s stand?”
“Who’s what now?”
That was Law’s chance to steer the conversation away from himself. “You haven’t seen and read JoJo?”
“No, what’s that?”
“Only the best adventure manganime out there, written by a vampire.”
“Zoro’s dad?”
“His father is alive?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“No, the one he lives with.”
“Takanome isn’t a vampire, definitely not as much as Araki is.”
“I don’t wanna read anything.” Luffy pouted but wanted to know the piece of media now that Law had mentioned it. “Maybe I’ll watch the anime.”
“You can watch it when I have recommended you bed rest. Complete bed rest.” Law smirked, trap successfully laid.
“Why do I need compete bed rest? It’s just my shoulder!” The younger whined.
“I’ve yet to undo your bandages and see what you’ve done to the stitches, I’ll decide based on that, how mad I should be.”
“Mean Torao.” Luffy mumbled under his breath then let himself be helped out of the tub and dried and helped into fresh pajamas.
“Ok sit there.” Law pointed at the high stool and Luffy sat there again while the doctor got his things and glasses and began his work. “Hold the towel tight, ok? Once I undo the seal, there is a possibility that blood might leak out.”
“Got it.” Luffy pressed the towel firmly against his skin just below the bandages and watched as Law took off the bandage and padding.
“You fucking savage, you pulled two of them.” Law threw the used dressing aside and gave his boyfriend a glare.
“Is that bad?”
“We caught it early so I can minimize the risk of infection and pus formation but it’s going to hurt worse now.” The older talked through the process while cleaning the old blood off and making sure to apply ample disinfectant. Law then prepared an anesthetic shot. “I started keeping anesthesia after I didn’t have it when you hurt your head.” The doctor made conversation to distract Luffy from the sting of the injection.
“Oh yeah you didn’t have it then, the pain wasn’t that bad.”
“Because your brain was otherwise occupied.” Law pushed at Luffy’s cheek with the back of his hand to get more room to work. “Head away, I need space to pull the thread.”
“I’ll get bored by complete bed rest.” The younger said, slumping and making Law adjust.
“Watch JoJo then, it’s very nice and I know for a fact that you’ll like it.”
“But everyone would be helping you with the house shopping and I wanna do that too, it sounds so fun.”
“I hate shopping.” Law said and cut the thread, satisfied with the new stitches. “I don’t want to do it at all if I have things my way.”
“Well I hate to break it to you Torao, but if you want things, you have to go get them, they don’t magically appear in your house.” Luffy said, deliberately sounding like a smartass.
Law stared at the younger’s nose all cutely puffed and kissed at the corner of it without thinking how close it was to Luffy’s lips. The older pretended to not notice the momentary stillness that the younger exhibited and doused the stitches with enough pyodine to prevent an infection. Law then quickly padded and bandaged the shoulder and put his things back.
Thankfully, Luffy didn’t comment on the small kiss but the grins and smiles were on his face the entirety of the time Law helped him into a clean shirt, a sling and into bed, and once it registered to Luffy that he was now going to have to sleep instead of spending more time awake with his boyfriend, the younger pouted. Then he got an idea.
“Torao, I’m hungry.” Luffy said and pursed his lips when Law groaned because he had just laid down.
“When are you not hungry?”
“’Sokay, I’ll go out and get something.” Luffy said scooting to the edge of the bed to get up, he knew full well that Law wouldn’t let him go out alone and that meant that the older would definitely tag along.
“There’s a serial killer on the loose, Luffy, just stay in and eat the many things that your friends brought.”
“You’re afraid of a serial killer?”
Law made a face and took care not to hit Luffy’s shoulder when he threw the pillow at the younger’s head. “You know I’m not, I would have to hurt him if I encounter him and I’m too tired for that.”
“I can kick butt.” Luffy pushed and stood up, pretending to look for his phone and wallet so Law would definitely have to get up.
“You wouldn’t know it’s a killer until it’s very late, so be wise and don’t go out, there’s also your shoulder, so just eat something from the fridge now and go out in the morning if you still want to.”
“I can’t wait till morning!” Luffy whined and that did the trick.
“Ok fine! Then can you wait ten minutes?” Law asked, irked that his boyfriend was being so insistent but there was still no way he would let the younger go out alone at night with his shoulder like that and especially fresh out of a panic attack.
“Why, will the serial killer call it a day in ten minutes?” Luffy couldn’t keep the mischievous grins off his face at having successfully lured Torao.
“No,” Law rolled his eyes leaving the bed, “I’ll be ready to go with you in ten minutes.”
“Awwww Toraoooo, you care~” Luffy made sure to make his voice sound extra sweet.
“Of course I do, moron.”
Law put on his pants and jacket, carefully draped a thick jacket around his boyfriend’s shoulders, put on his heeled boots by the door and the two were out.
“Why did you have to put pants on?” Luffy asked, the two walking lazily towards the one eatery they knew would be open at that time of the night, their place, the Sim’s café.
“I don’t like how breezy pajamas are, and they restrict movement. These pants give me more control.”
“Hmmm.” Luffy wondered. “I like air on my dick, I don’t like pants.”
“So crass.” Law sighed. “And you make it very clear that you don’t like pants, I mean, who the fuck in their right mind would expose their legs to the biting cold at which even bears hibernate?”
“Me.”
“Yes, dear, you.”
“I like loose clothes.”
“Your t-shirts are pretty fitted.” Law recalled.
“Most of the times they are one size bigger, I don’t like the neck band too close to my neck, feels so weird.” Luffy said rubbing his neck in the process with his left hand and Law found himself doing the same.
“Honestly, same, that’s why most of my shirts are v-neck.” The older pointed to the one he was wearing. “Or they are button-ups.” Law pointed to the one Luffy was wearing.
“My favorite type of clothes are Torao’s clothes, nishishi.” Luffy laughed in the quiet of the night, unabashed and carefree, too honest.
“Too bad, it only works one way.” Law made a fake sad and hurt face, then they reached their destination and got seated, the workers not too surprised by seeing the boys. Food was ordered, food was served and food was devoured.
“You know I wasn’t that hungry, I only wanted to spend more time with you.” Luffy confessed on the walk back home. Law was too full of good food and tea to complain and he was kind of glad the younger lied because Law had always loved the night and he got to share it with the one person he liked, but he was not going to tell Luffy that, nope.
“If I end up sleeping in the clinic tomorrow, I will have Tony-ya lecture you.” Law threatened instead.
“Chopper said you don’t have to come to the clinic tomorrow, he’s got some students with him so he would take care of everything.”
“When did he say that?”
“It’s in the group chat.”
Law immediately checked his phone and found that the small reindeer had indeed told Law to take an off the next day as compensation for running the clinic alone. The doctor sighed in relief and quickly typed a ‘thank you’ in a private message, then stuffed his phone in his pocket.
“You are not allowed to leave the bed until I wake up properly rested.” Law told his boyfriend. “I don’t care how much your stomach acid gives you problems, I am sleeping in tomorrow.”
“Ok, you’ve been tired too.”
The walk back home was going relatively quieter and once the boys entered the three blocks distance from home, that was when the problem began. Both Luffy and Law were walking casually when they saw a woman coming from the opposite direction, steps hurried, looking over her shoulder every three seconds. Luffy recognized the uniform immediately as from a server from the café Nami liked so much.
The woman passed them and behind her, following at some twenty paces, was a man, faced hooded, shoulders squared, steps heavy. The boys shared a brief look and a nod when the man passed them too, just their luck to run into the serial killer loose in the neighbourhood. Luffy turned on his heels and ran to the woman, all joyous and loud, looping his good arm around her.
“Hey! I didn’t think I’d see you here!” Luffy said, loud on purpose. “We visit the café all the time!”
“I-“ The woman looked over her shoulder again, then the boy gathered her attention.
“I’m Monkey D. Luffy, pretend you know me.” Luffy said in barely above a whisper.
The woman visibly relaxed, she had heard the name, she remembered the boy, he frequented with his friend Nami, the orange haired girl was always on dates there with her girlfriend. “Please help me.”
“We’re helping you right now. Because I’m talking to you, that guy following you is going to leave you alone and once he starts walking back, my boyfriend will get him.” Luffy explained and casually looked over the woman’s shoulder to glare at the man following her. It served its purpose well, because the man stopped and immediately turned around, spotted, and was careless enough to not notice that Law was standing just behind him, the guy crashed into the surgeon.
“Hello there. Are you done terrorizing that poor woman?” Law asked, a wide grin on his face and with the moonlight shining in his eyes, he looked every bit as dangerous as his underworld moniker. The Surgeon of Death didn’t give that man a chance to speak or act and brought his knee hard between the man’s legs, kicking his face Levi style when he crouched to grab his nuts. Law took out his phone and dialed to see if Smoker would pick up.
Luffy grinned at the woman when he saw Law had handled the situation. “We got him, come on.” The younger took the woman’s hand and walked to where his boyfriend was. Luffy’s breath got caught in his throat when the moon shone on his boyfriend just the right way and Law standing as he was, with his heeled boot on the man’s back to keep him down, his thin legs stretched and bent, hands in the pockets of his jacket that made his waist look so fragile, eyes and earrings shining the same golden, Luffy gulped and kept the whistle from getting whistled. Torao looked so hot.
“Guess who’s coming for cleanup?” Law asked with a smirk, bringing Luffy out of his… borderline lecherous thoughts.
“Kemurin?” The younger asked with his eyebrows raised and when Law nodded, the grin replaced the frown. “Kemurin’s coming!” Luffy told the woman then something registered. “Are you hurt? My boyfriend’s a doctor.”
“N-no, I’m ok, thank you.” The woman said and her shoulders started shaking from the sobs that she had been keeping in all the time she was being followed. Luffy sat her down and patted her back, tried to calm her while Law kept an eye on the man under his boot and waited for Smoker.
Smoker arrived, grim and serious and got worse when he saw the man on the ground. The officer pulled the guy’s hood back and looked at the back of his neck and sighed so loud that Law wondered how the man’s lungs coped. “How is that we couldn’t get this guy for months and you found him?”
“Sorry for doing your job, officer.” Law answered with a grin. Luffy smiled to himself, he liked how the older was a bit looser around the people he had known for a long time.
“Don’t give me the cheek, Law.” The white haired man said and pulled the serial killer up and cuffed him and read him his rights. Once that was done, the marine turned to the other parties present. “You’re doing ok?” Smoker asked jutting his chin at Law who shrugged. “Brat.” The officer ruffled Law’s hair and Law pouted ever the slightest pushing the arm away from him.
“Officer Smoker will escort you back.” Law said to the woman, getting the attention off him. The woman looked at all the men and it seemed like she was reluctant to leave both Luffy and Law to go with a stranger even if he was an officer of the law.
Picking on the woman’s fear, Smoker turned to the boyfriends. “I will escort you two back too.”
“Where are you putting this guy then?” Luffy asked, speaking for the first time.
“Share the back seat with him.”
“Just put him in the trunk.” Law rolled his eyes and snatched the man from Smoker’s hands, told the oldest to pop the trunk and threw the serial killer in there, unceremoniously, deliberately forgetting to put his leg inside and slamming the trunk on it. “Oops.” Law shrugged and bent the man’s leg at an odd angle and closed the trunk.
Law took the passenger seat while Luffy and the woman sat in the back. After dropping the woman off, Smoker dropped the boys off.
“What were you both even doing out at such a time?” Smoker asked, exasperated by the entire situation.
“He’s pregnant.” Law joked pointing his thumb at Luffy. “You wouldn’t believe the cravings.”
“When did I get pregnant?” Luffy asked, clueless that he was being made fun of.
“Exactly,” was all Law said and the officer in front of the two had enough with just those few seconds of conversation.
“It was a good thing you both did. You should be proud of yourselves.” Smoker said from the rolled down window.
“I always do good!” Luffy complained.
“This time you didn’t overthrow any government so I don’t have to be biased for appearance’s sake.”
“I knew you were good Kemurin! See ya around!” Luffy grinned and headed inside the house first.
“Are you waiting for a goodnight kiss like a little boy?” Law asked his adoptive father substitute.
“If you can joke like that, I guess you are ok.”
“Sure I am.”
Smoker gave Law a once over and decided it was alright to leave and once the oldest had left, Law also went inside the house. When the doctor was changing out of his pants and jacket, he noticed Luffy barely talking and he looked over at his boyfriend to ask about it but Luffy noticed the older staring and decided to speak himself.
“First that kid, now that woman, what is wrong with men…”
“The world’s all sorts of wrong Luffy.” Law said with a shake of his head.
“Sucks for those who can’t protect themselves.”
“Well, you help as many as you can, my mother always used to say that’s our duty as the ones who are gifted.”
“I like your mom.” Luffy smiled but it soon faded. Law put his clothes aside and decided to do something about that damned frown on his boyfriend’s face. “Where are you going?” The younger asked from the bed when Law made for the bathroom. “I won’t sleep until you get back.”
“Ok.” Law locked the door and sat on the stool Luffy had been occupying just hours earlier, and brought out his phone. The doctor spent entirely too long to look for a png file of a strawhat to edit an image just so he could get a laugh out of his boyfriend. Once Law was done with the editing, he went back to bed and sent the image in the private chat with Luffy and put his phone aside, ready to sleep.
Luffy looked at his phone, a notification from Torao had lit his screen. Curious about the contents, the younger opened the application where Law had sent him the message. It had an image attached and read:
Torao
You XD
The meme did its job and Law smiled to himself when Luffy laughed out loud and settled in bed, cute and small giggles leaving him every few seconds till he had fallen asleep. The sound of the younger’s laughter that kept ringing in Law’s ears even minutes later was, for the older, the best thing to fall asleep to.
~
Notes:
Thank you for all your comments!
I just want to let everyone know that I am very socially awkward so it is physically impossible for me to respond to all the comments XD because my brain gets overwhelmed with all the interaction and then it's hell,
but I do read all the comments! and I LOVE THEM! <3
Thank you so much for the love everyone has for this story <3
Chapter 57: Chapter 57
Notes:
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
~
Luffy watched his boyfriend with a pout and a frown, small whining sounds escaping him whenever Law was in earshot. Luffy was not happy. It had been a few days with the stitches and the sling and the older was not relenting in taking the sling off, at all. Law was told to leave the clinic early so he could go furniture shopping with the Strawhats and he was going to do just that but Luffy didn’t want to sit it out because he was wearing a stupid sling and his Torao was being mean about the bed rest. Luffy had even completely absorbed JoJo’s Bizarre Adventures till Stone Ocean and still Torao was not letting him out of the house.
Luffy was finally able to relax on the second day of his bed rest when Sabo told him they had caught the bad guys and all the children were being looked after. All stress and anxiety had left the boy and he got bored of everything all the more, wanting to go out but when Law had told him to be a good patient, Luffy had grabbed his phone and told on Torao to the Hearts.
Law watched his boyfriend from the corner of his eyes, wondering when the younger would finally start his yell-fest of the day. The doctor had been taking short trips to the furniture store, half an hour every day for a few days was all he could take without wanting to spoon his eyes out. Today though, Law had more time and he was actually debating whether to take Luffy along or not, so he was waiting for the younger to start whining audibly.
Robin, Franky, Nami and Zoro were the ones gathered at Luffy’s house, they would meet the rest at the furniture store. The four were also silently watching the dance that was going on between the boyfriends while Law was preparing his fanny pack and Luffy was watching him with keen eyes.
“I wanna go tooooo!” Luffy yelled and puffed out his cheeks. The four Strawhats alerted themselves, because there it was, their captain’s usual demanding aura. They didn’t know how Law would react to it because most of the times, people outside the crew rarely had favourable reactions.
Law rolled his eyes and looked at Luffy with an eyebrow raised. “Do you want a stroller too, seeing how much of a baby you’re being?”
Zoro was the first to laugh and excused himself when Luffy glared at him and Nami smacked him.
“Torao that’s mean!”
Law turned to the three remaining Strawhats. “Oh I’m sorry, bring a carriage guys, the strollers too poor for his majesty.”
It was Robin’s turn to chuckle, the men in front of her were just so adorable to her. Nami sighed, both of the boys were idiots.
“I wanna be a part of this Torao.” Luffy said with his lower lip jutting out, eyes downcast. “I don’t know when I’ll get to spend this kind of time together with you again after you go back to Flevance.”
Law didn’t say anything to that, he just stared at the younger, the same things had been going through his own head a bit earlier too, hence the reason he was debating at all. The doctor was about to set some rules since he was going to agree but there was a knock on the door, four precise times, in a particular rhythm, the heartbeat of a Time Lord, the only knocking on wood that Law allowed. It had Law stop in the moment. Law did a double take at the mischievous grin spreading on his boyfriend’s face then went to open the door.
“Hey cap!” Penguin was about to enter through the open door but Law shut it in his face.
“WHAT THE FUCK!”
“Nyahahahahahahaha!!” Luffy laughed while Law slowly approached the younger.
“What did you do?” Law asked, eyes narrowed, steps slow.
“I called your friends.”
While Law was trying to wrap his head around those simple words, Robin had opened the door and let everyone in, all twenty of the Hearts. The doctor watched everyone fill the living room and greet and hug each other.
“Explain before I combust.” Law said to whoever was listening and had answers, and sat down beside Luffy, Shachi scooted to make room for his friend.
“Luffy told us you were dreading going furniture shopping.” Penguin started.
“And since we set up the whole building back home,” Clione added.
“We are experienced about what you like.” Musta said.
“So we are helping.” Shachi patted Law on his back and grinned. “And between us four doctors, Luffy can come along too.”
“How long have you guys been here? Why wasn’t I informed? You know I don’t like surprises.” Law complained in a low voice.
“We got here yesterday and you were already asleep so we decided to let that miracle continue.” Ikkaku said.
“Can we go now?” Luffy asked and that was the cue for Law to get his shit together and really go furniture shopping. Law didn’t tell Luffy but he was more at ease and felt safe with the Hearts around, it was true that they had more experience about this particular kind of thing and that they knew about Law’s sensory triggers so it made the material selection easier, Law trusted them and left things to his friends and it was because Law didn’t have to take the wheel that he could pay more attention to Luffy and make sure his shoulder was alright.
Law had decided it would be best if everyone separated into groups. Luffy, Law, Nami and Bepo were in a shop together for the carpets, Nami checking out the prices, ready to bargain even though Law told her he didn’t have a problem with funds, Luffy was like a child, running his hand over every piece of carpet the shop had, Bepo was silently following Law, shaking his head at the materials he knew Law didn’t like.
“What about this one?” Nami took the sample in her hand and rubbed her thumb over it, the carpet base was thin but she liked the threads. Law ran his hand over the bigger piece and glitched in all planes of existence. Seeing that, Nami put the sample back. “So that’s a no.”
“Why isn’t there anything decent in shops anymore?” Law whined, only one hour in the stores and already so tired.
“Ok let’s stop for snacks, you need food in your system.”
“No I don’t.”
“Yes you do.” Nami said.
“Yes you do.” Bepo added at the same time. Law shrugged and relented, both Nami and Bepo were close enough to know about the older’s habits so Law accepted it too.
“Luffy! Come on, we are getting food!” Nami called and like a dog, the young man came running to the three.
The party encountered Usopp’s group on the way to the food court, Musta and Hakugan acting as Law’s bodyguards, walking on either side of him, making sure nobody got too close because to them it seemed like their captain was have sensory tiredness and if anyone approached him, he might snap. Bepo was walking behind the group, keeping Luffy occupied as well. Law was aware of what his friends were doing and he was silently grateful because he knew his brain was getting tired and would not tolerate anything or anyone. An example presented itself not one minute after.
An overjoyed kid was running around the entire mall when the group was walking to the food court, Musta and Hakugan actually placed themselves beside Law for that specific purpose, when they saw a child being wild, one of the many things Law hated. The two Hearts had the good foresight to anticipate that if that kid, by some ill fortune, crashed into Law, he would see the end of his days, prematurely. So to save everyone involved from such a fate, the two men took charge.
It wasn’t even two minutes of the kid running that he fell and started crying, loud and obnoxious. Law took a deep breath to keep himself calm while Nami ran to help the kid until his parents arrived. Luffy was laughing at the way the kid had fallen down and Usopp was trying to shut him up.
“Oh you poor thing.” Nami patted the little boy on his head then turned to Law. “Will you check for injuries?”
Law rolled his eyes so hard that his head started spinning and thankfully Bepo offered to help the kid so Law didn’t have to challenge himself and see if he was strong enough to resist manslaughter or not.
After the situation with the kid had been dealt with and the group was seated in the food court waiting for their food to be ready, Usopp shook his head at Law.
"Law you need to react when people cry." The long-nosed man said, arms crossed.
"I did. I rolled my eyes." Law said in his defense, shrugging.
"He did, he rolled his eyes!" Nami said at the same time.
“Am I missing something here?” Usopp asked, finding it weird that both Law and Nami were in sync.
“Oh he’s been like this forever.” Nami started. “When we were kids, this one time we were out for snacks and the exact thing happened that time too! A kid fell down, started crying, and Nojiko was the one who helped him.”
“You didn’t do anything?” Luffy asked paying attention to the story.
“Why would I? There wasn’t any injury or blood, I didn’t even understand why that little shit was bawling as hard as he was. Fucking attention seekers.” Law answered, rolling his eyes again.
“He got scolded later though.” Nami added with a laugh. Law hid his smile behind a hand, recalling the moment when Cora-san had reprimanded him about not even trying to be mindful of other people’s feelings, the clumsy man was trying his best to help his adoptive son back on the track of understanding human emotions. Remembering Cora-san, Law bumped his shoulder in Nami’s, appreciating her language use that she opted out of using names and revealing a lot by saying a little. The orange haired woman smiled in Law’s direction in return. Luffy looked at them both with furrowed brows, trying to see what was going on but he couldn’t make sense of anything.
“Torao you don’t like small kids?” Luffy asked instead, picking on that detail and that it contradicted with two instances Luffy had experienced where Law had shown uncharacteristic patience and care for young humans, one was Luffy himself and the other was fairly recent with that kid Luffy had found.
“I don’t like anyone on my tired brain.” The surgeon answered looking at his boyfriend. “Least of all children with an overbearing attitude.”
“Luffy you aren’t any better with children.” Usopp recalled and explained the story to Law. “He isn’t afraid of smacking and fighting children when they don’t see eye to eye with him.”
“He has a brain of a child, I wouldn’t put it past him to not fight children.” Law joked.
“That kid was stealing meat from my plate!” Luffy pouted, considering his actions justified.
“That’s enough reason to fight someone.” Law’s comment got his boyfriend to grin at him. The doctor shook his head then turned to his friends. “What’s your progress?”
“We found the exact same carpet as the one in your room!” Hakugan said, excited.
“Colour?”
The grin on Musta’s face widened as he and Hakugan said at the same time. “Ash black.”
Law put a hand on his heart and sighed in relief. “Bless.”
“We told the guy a rough estimate and he said he’s got plenty so you can carpet the entire house with it.” Musta said and took out the sample of the carpet from his bag, handing it to Law.
“Finally something I can cross off the list.”
“Hey it’s the same thing!” Luffy took the sample and rubbed it against his cheeks.
“How about we go ahead and get the carpet fitted?” Hakugan suggested and Law took out the house keys, handing them to his friends.
“Excellent idea.”
The two Hearts ate quickly and left first thing. Law checked off the carpets from his list and stuffed it back in his fanny pack. By the time the surgeon had finished his gluten-free loaded fries, Nami was getting back with ice cream for everyone. The orange haired woman put Luffy’s and Law’s cups on the table, handed Bepo his and sat beside Usopp, opposite to the boyfriends, to share with him.
Nami watched how Law had only taken one spoonful and Luffy had finished his own cup by that time, she knew what was coming by the look on the younger’s face.
“Toraoooooo shareeeeeeee.” Luffy whined, hanging off Law’s sleeve, giving the older his best puppy eyes.
“No, you had yours.” Law yanked his arm free and put some distance between him and Luffy.
“Imma cry Torao.” Luffy warned and Nami nearly laughed out loud, Usopp gulped.
Law’s eye twitched. “I don’t want to share, get your own.” The older turned his face away so he wouldn’t have to see the look on his boyfriend’s, whatever look he would pull to get Law to share his ice cream. Law was not going to share, he would stand his ground. But then he heard sniffling.
Nami’s eyes went from her captain to her adoptive brother, she knew how much Law hated seeing people cry, especially for stupid reasons and Luffy was doing just that. Nami shook her head at Luffy and looked at Law, waiting for the older to roll his eyes as per his reputation or have a smart comeback but she was shocked to find Law stumped, his eyes panicking behind his rigid exterior. And then, he caved in.
"Ok ok, I'm sorry, here, you can have it, just don't cry please, I hate that." Law whispered, hushing Luffy and handing him his ice cream. Luffy grinned in victory.
Nami cooed internally but did not let the opportunity pass. She rested her elbow on the table. "Whatever happened to rolling your eyes at crying people as a reaction?" She teased.
"This is different." Law replied thinking he had expertly avoided the topic.
"So you mean to say that you're weak to Luffy crying?"
Luffy perked up at his name like a fucking dog but his brain did register what Nami had implied and he started getting ideas that Torao was just easy when it came to him.
"Hell no. And stop before he starts getting weird ideas." Law groaned and turned to Luffy just in time to wrestle the ice cream cup out of his hands. He was about to eat the thing whole, with the cup.
"Hey! What's the big deal? Share!" Luffy pouted.
"You need to slow down and savour it." Law responded by raising his arm out of Luffy's reach.
"Slowing down is boring!"
"How do you even taste anything with how fast you eat?! If it's nice or nasty?"
"I dunno. I can taste just fine!"
"Ok but slow the fuck down." Law said and when Luffy stopped attacking the cup, Law lowered his arm and fed Luffy a carefully scooped up spoonful. Just the right amount.
"Slow is boring."
"Can I give you an example of why it's not always the case?" Law asked eating some ice cream when Luffy nodded. "If I hadn't slowed down when I did, I wouldn't have thought of helping you and we wouldn't be here and wouldn't that be a royal loss?" Before Luffy could say anything to that, Law put a spoonful of ice cream in his mouth. "So, slow. Savor it. Nothing lasts forever."
"For someone who always looks ready for murder, Law sure is sappy." Usopp commented silently to Nami, both of whom were watching the boyfriends.
"Yeah it's creepy sometimes." Nami agreed. "But good blackmail material." She pulled out her phone and quietly snapped a picture of Law smiling looking at Luffy concentrating on savoring the ice cream. "They're so cute I can't handle it Usopp." She leaned on Usopp as if she didn't she would fall, weakened.
"Is she ok?" Law asked when he looked at how Nami was taking support on Usopp.
"Oh I am oh-gay." Nami smirked. Usopp laughed silently at the horrible pun. Law's eye twitched.
"You were pruned too early. You're still unripe Mikan."
"And you are very compliant of Luffy's whims, Mr. Pushover."
"If I didn't share, he might have stolen it directly from my mouth and then I would have had to bust his head open. Do you think I have enough energy for that today? No. So I made the smart move."
"You...you are kidding about busting Luffy's head open right?" Usopp asked, teeth chattering.
"What do you think?" Law smirked and went back to Luffy who was being good and eating slowly.
"He was kidding right?" Usopp asked Nami then.
"Of course he was!" Nami said. Usopp sighed in relief. "About being out of energy."
"Luffy get away from him!" Usopp lunged at Luffy while Nami laughed.
"Torao won't hurt me Usopp." Luffy answered having heard the conversation. "Unless he's really cornered into it." Law scoffed.
"Are you all scaring me on purpose? Thank god Robin isn't here."
"I'm counting on you Hana-ya, to bring me down if I do hurt Luffy." Law added.
"Don't worry. I will bring you down." Usopp puffed out his chest and held his head high.
After Law was sure he could resume shopping without murdering anyone, the group left the food court and met up with other groups. Sanji had taken care of all the kitchen items, Shachi’s group that was with Franky had snapped pictures of different furniture, standing beside each thing for size references, Robin and Clione’s group was on drapery and sheets. It was one hour of coordinating everything and another hour of finding Zoro, who got lost in the stores and who they found looking for a way out of a women’s lingerie store, that almost everything was checked off the list. The trucks were being loaded and stuff was being carried over to the house where Musta and Hakugan were already waiting with the entire house carpeted and ready for being moved in.
It was almost midnight when the furniture guys left and looking at everyone so tired and sprawled on the floor, something in Law moved and he did something he was sure he wouldn’t have ever done if he hadn’t met Luffy. He offered everyone to stay.
“Do you guys want to stay the night and warm the house up?” Law found himself asking, rubbing his boyfriend’s back who was already dozing off from the fatigue and his medicines taking over. Everyone was settled on the carpeted floor of the living room.
“Sleepover!!” Luffy was up in an instant and jumping around in joy. “Sleepover with Torao!”
“Well, let’s warm up the kitchen too then.” Sanji said, lighting a cigarette.
“I’ll help.” Musta went with Sanji to the kitchen, it had been a few hours since the last meal was shared and Law was sure everyone would be hungry again.
“Couch cushions on the floor, and three big mattresses, do you think that’s gonna be enough?” Usopp asked Robin, wondering about the sleeping arrangements. The dark haired woman was already cradling a sleeping Chopper in her arms as she looked around.
“Yes I think it’s enough.”
“Dibs on Bepo.” Law called as soon as he saw Shachi and Penguin about to do the same no doubt.
“That’s not fair!” Penguin cried.
“Cap that’s not fair!” Shachi echoed.
“First come, first serve.” Law grinned, proud.
“Where am I sleeping then?” Luffy pouted, finger on his chin, looking around, saddened that he would have to separate from Law for the night.
“With me of course, it’s about time you learn how comfortable Bepo is.” Law answered, not missing a beat but rolled his eyes when the Hearts who heard him, whistled. “Let me actually change your dressing for the night too.”
“Ok!”
Law left his place on the floor and grabbed the first aid kit he had brought along as the first thing in the house. The older led Luffy to his bedroom and sat him down on the bed, opening the kit and starting the job on changing the bandages.
“Good job on not overdoing today.” Law commended pulling his gloves on and helping Luffy take his sling and shirt off, removing the tape on the bandages soon after.
“You didn’t let me.” Luffy pouted.
“What kind of a doctor would I be if I allowed you to ruin your stitches, again?” Law put the used bandages aside and began cleaning the stitches, dousing them with pyodine.
“You do get easily tired in malls.” Luffy commented, agreeing with what the older had told him a few days back, that he hated shopping.
“I do. I’ve never had that tolerance.” Law huffed then smiled at the younger, taking him by surprise. “I’m thankful to you by the way.”
“What for?” Luffy breathed, not being able to manage a louder, clearer question because Torao was looking so soft, a look the younger had never seen on his boyfriend before.
“I would never have survived today if my friends weren’t here. I don’t know if you really thought it through or if it was one of your crazy intuition thing, but having the guys around and having them take charge, it helped me, a lot.” Law kissed Luffy’s cheek briefly before getting back to putting fresh bandages on the younger’s wound.
“Nishishi.” Luffy grinned, feeling all warm and fuzzy inside at the praise. Then he remembered something. “Oh! I got you something!”
Law raised an eyebrow but didn’t ask and helped the younger in his shirt and sling before letting him go to where it was Luffy was itching to go. The older watched as his boyfriend walked to the closet and literally dragged out a big box.
“What the…” Law muttered getting up and pulling the box so Luffy wouldn’t have to put in too much effort.
“Open it!”
Law rolled his eyes at the sudden enthusiasm and first sat down on the bed, made sure Luffy was sitting too, then he opened the box and was met with a lot of colourful… plushies? Law rubbed at his eyes to make sure he was seeing right. One after another, Law pulled out plushies, there was a shark, a dinosaur, a snow leopard, a monkey, a duck, an elephant, a Kumamon?, then there were Pokémon, there was Gengar, Squirtle, Pikachu, Charmander, Bulbasaur, Psyduck, Cubone and finally an Eevee.
“For your room! So it doesn’t get lonely!” Luffy explained and not giving Law a second to respond, pulled out the last item from the box. “I have a matching Bulbasaur one!”
Law opened the packaging and spread the contents out in front of him. “It’s an Eevee onsie…”
“Yeah! And these are super comfortable to sleep in! You wanna try it on?”
“Not when there’s so many people around.”
“Ok! Lesgo back then.”
“Thank you for these.” Law said and allowed his boyfriend to lead him out of the room and back to where everyone was.
“You’re welcome Torao.”
The food Sanji made was always good but at that particular time, when everyone was almost dead where they were sitting, the meal they all shared seemed like it came straight out of heaven. Sanji had Zoro help clean the dishes while everyone else pulled out the beddings for sleeping, then it was lights off. Bepo had chosen a relatively uncrowded corner to sleep in. Law sat against his bear and sat Luffy down beside him, spreading the sheet over both of them, Law turned to look at everyone in the living room. The doctor had never thought a day would come when he would feel safe and catered for in a large crowd of humans but looking at his own friends mingled with Luffy’s, Law couldn’t help an emotion taking over him for the second time that day. The older slid down a little to adjust his head under Luffy’s chin and kissed the underside of the younger’s jaw, his lips not leaving the skin for a good two minutes. Luffy knew Law wouldn’t say anything so he just put his arm around the older and snuggled closer.
Being that close, no words were needed anyway.
~
Chapter 58: Chapter 58
Chapter Text
~
The next few days after the furniture shopping from hell, everyone was busy with helping around the small things that needed to be done and once Law, disbelievingly, checked everything off his lists, it was time for the attentions to shift elsewhere, which was, according to a very carefully crafted plan, the Grey Terminal. It surprised Law that when Luffy had asked the Hearts’ help for the house, he had also asked them if they could help around Grey Terminal and upon hearing the context of the request, all the Hearts had unanimously come to the decision of helping. The royal of Alabasta, Princess Vivi was also coming to Goa and it looked like they could really wrap up the majority of the work in Grey Terminal.
The Strawhats and the Hearts were gathered at the harbour where the Thousand Sunny was proudly docked, Vivi was talking with her bodyguards, Pell and Chaka, on how to go about the work division among the war prisoners, Luffy, oddly enough, looked like was waiting. Law was right in his thoughts because just a few minutes of staring off into space, the younger’s eyes lit up and he ran past everyone.
“Marco!” Luffy jumped on the man for a big hug, excited to see him.
“Luffy, it’s good to see you, yoi.” The older man spun Luffy around then settled him on the ground. “I’ve got all the men oyaji could spare at the moment.” Marco pointed to more than fifty men behind him.
“I will put them to work.” Vivi said looking at her board and went to the guys to allot them jobs.
“Me too, princess, give me a job too.” Ace said appearing from among the crowd of the men from Shirohige’s.
“And me.” Sabo appeared beside his brother, all smiles.
“It’s good to see you both again.” Vivi laughed at the uncharacteristic politeness from the brothers and scanned her board.
“Me too Vivi!” Luffy ran to his brothers next, wanting to get a job to do too.
“You get one after I get one Luf, get in line.” Ace pushed his over-energetic brother aside, well he tried but the younger’s feet were planted firmly in the ground.
“Oh no no no, you are not allowed here.” Luffy heard Law say, he stopped and turned to look at his boyfriend shaking his head at Ace.
“I can work!” Ace argued instantly.
“You are narcoleptic, there is a risk of you having an attack at the most unfortunate time.” Law rolled his eyes that he had to spell it out, arms crossed.
“No I won’t, the meds are working.”
Law thinned his lips in a line and looked over Ace at Marco. “A little help?”
“No work for you, yoi.” Marco shook his head at his boyfriend who had started stomping his feet on the ground.
“You can walk around with Luffy since he isn’t allowed to work too.” Law told Ace and braced his ears for the whining he knew was about to come his way.
“What?!”Luffy complained.
“Yes, that’s what your dumb ass gets for spacing out like a moron at high risk sites.”
“Torao that’s not fair!”
“Listen to the doctors men.” Thatch said, passing by.
“Yes, listen to the doctors.” Law stuck his tongue out, a smug look on his face. Once the older knew he had irritated his boyfriend enough, Law left for the clinic with Marco and Chopper.
Ace and Luffy sulked around the sites everyone was working on, watching with long faces, then an idea struck the older brother and he grinned at the younger.
“Torao doesn’t like it when I make that kinda face…” Luffy narrowed his eyes and knew exactly what was going through Ace’s head. “But Torao isn’t here.”
“And a little work won’t hurt anyone.” Ace shrugged.
“It won’t! And my shoulder doesn’t even hurt anymore- Torao’s overreacting.”
“Marco too.”
The brothers walked to unsuspecting war prisoners and decided to help them since they couldn’t tell the two to not work. Since Luffy was forbidden from using his shoulder, he decided to bag the rubble and drag it away from the work sites and to the rubble dump site, while Ace carried the bigger pieces. All was going relatively well until Ace started getting lightheaded from having to bend down and pick up the concrete pieces.
“You ok?” Luffy asked with an eyebrows raised when his brother shook his head and stumbled on his feet.
“Yeah, it’s nothing.” Ace answered and bent down again but this time it was a narcolepsy attack. “Oh boi-“
Luffy stared at his brother for a second, wondering why he decided to take a nap at such a time and place, then it kicked in that Ace probably had an attack. “Ace?” The younger crouched to his brother’s level and shook him a little but left him be when he saw the look on his brother’s face was the same as what he got when he was passed out from an attack. Sighing, Luffy sat down beside his brother and waited for him to wake up.
“Unghh-“ Ace whined and coughed, gathering the attention of his younger brother still dutifully sitting by his side for twenty minutes.
“Ok?”
“Yeah.” The older pushed himself off the ground and brushed the dirt away, eyes unfocused, brain activity very slowly coming back to him. Ace sat beside Luffy and hung his head, letting consciousness return to him completely.
“You said your meds were working.” Luffy pointed.
“They are.” Ace answered immediately but when Luffy stayed silent, he added, “most of the times.”
“Mos- does Marco know?”
“That’s why he agreed with Law… You know I had been keeping it from Marco and my attacks never really happened around him much, but I think he always suspected something.”
“Have you ever passed out during sex?” Luffy asked suddenly, curiosity bubbling inside him, he didn’t know where the question came from but now that it had, Luffy wanted it answered immediately.
“That was actually what made me tell Marco-” Ace started, still a little distracted.
Luffy turned his head away from his brother to make his laughter stop from getting out of his mouth but it was just so funny to the younger that he couldn’t control himself and ended up laughing out loud. “Is that what you guys were fighting about?”
“Yeah... Marco didn’t like it that I was keeping my narcolepsy from him.”
“You’re sure it wasn’t because you couldn’t finish?” Luffy laughed more.
“You can laugh when you have actually satisfied your boyfriend.” Ace grumbled, then looked at his brother with the question on his face, it took a little time then the question was out of his mouth too. “What about you guys though?” Ace wiggled his eyebrows, bumping shoulders with the younger.
“Ew.” Luffy gagged then pouted. “Torao won’t even kiss me on the mouth till I’m eighteen and a half!” The boy huffed exasperated.
“Figured, you both look more like best friends than boyfriends… overly clingy best friends but… you get the point.”
“Why can’t it both be the same?”
“Sure, why not.” Then Ace added, “well, eighteen and a half isn’t that far away, just three months.”
“I hate waiting.”
“It’s a miracle you waited this long.” Ace got up and pulled Luffy up as well by his good arm.
“Obviously I’m not gonna force Torao into anything.” Luffy rolled his eyes. “And sex isn’t something I’m interested in anyway.” Luffy said before Ace could bring up the topic again.
“Why not?” The older brother asked, eyebrow raised. Luffy didn’t answer. “You used to be stupidly curious about that shit up until…”
“Yeah well, I saw things and I think I won’t like it.” Luffy said quickly, couldn’t believe himself lying through his teeth.
Ace raised the other eyebrow then rubbed his baby brother’s back. “I don’t know what you saw or what happened, but it’s not sex or fucking with your special person, they call it love making for a reason. It’s different, it’s kinda fun too, so give it a try at least. You’re not one to shy away from adventures Lu.”
“I’m not sure Torao won’t have a stupid rule for that too after I get to eighteen and a half.” Luffy grumbled, Ace laughed and the brothers resumed their work.
Ace was still carrying a big block of broken concrete on his shoulder and Luffy was still dragging the rubble with his good arm when Ace had another attack. The two weren’t fortunate this time around as to avoid it completely. The block of concrete fell on Ace’s head before it rolled aside and in his surprise, Luffy tripped on his brother’s legs and hit his bad shoulder on the same block of concrete. It was a disaster for both brothers.
Luffy had his eyes scrunched in pain and was rubbing his arm to try and soothe his shoulder when Ace woke up. When Ace was conscious enough to recall what had happened, his face paled knowing what was going to happen now.
“Let’s hope only Chopper’s free.” Luffy said and helped his brother up, the two walking silently to the infirmary, praying not to get murdered by their doctor boyfriends.
Marco and Law were the ones who were free.
“That kind of stitch job takes years, how are you so good yoi?” Marco complimented Law recalling the fast as fuck stitches on the arm of one patient they had a few hours ago. The doctors were sitting by the main desk, time on their hands because among the three, they got things done fairly quick. Chopper was having a nap in one of the free beds.
“Experience beyond my years.” Law shrugged.
“Counting the underworld surgeries?” Marco grinned.
“Yes those too.”
“What’s the toughest surgery you’ve had to do?”
Law was impressed with the familiarity Marco was talking with him, it was like they had been friends for years and not just met that morning. Regardless, Law sat back, choosing to answer and drank very bad tea from his paper cup. “If I have to choose from everything, I would still be debating between a spinal surgery and reattachment of nerves to prevent paralysis, and a heart transplant where the heart was not a hundred percent match.”
Marco whistled. “Donor organ was not a match? Why was there a surgery to begin with yoi?” The older doctor rested his chin on his palm, interest obvious on his face.
“You wouldn’t believe it but majority of the underworld heads are plain idiots. It’s not my job to arrange the donor organs sometimes and I give very clear instructions about matches, but there are morons who can’t read and comprehend.” Law shrugged again.
“And you went along with the surgery still?”
“Yes.”
“Didn’t your team protest or something yoi?”
“I work alone.”
Marco sat up straight at the new information. “What?”
“Yes.”
“Who’s handing you the instruments then? Who’s keeping an eye at the vitals and stuff yoi? Who’s pulling the skin and ribs and make sure they are kept aside during hours long procedures?”
“I work very fast and I have very reliable machines.” Law said like it was nothing and Marco shook his head, disbelieved.
“Wow- wait then how are you transplanting non-matching organs?”
“It’s an ongoing research I’m not willing to disclose at the moment.” Law answered simply.
“A research on top of difficult surgeries, you’re quite the doctor yoi. Takes a lot of resilience.” The blond doctor said and patted Law on the arm. “No wonder you survived those nasty gunshot wounds.”
“Oh come on! Does everybody know that?!” Law stomped his foot where he was sitting and rolled his eyes, causing Marco to laugh.
“Luffy told me not to tell but I made no promises yoi. He was worried and called me for advice after you got the third bullet out.”
“Ugh, don’t remind me. Just my luck to have a gun misfire.”
“It was luck that Doctor Kureha was there to help yoi.” Marco pointed then with a teasing grin, continued. “And Luffy, he told me you weigh a lot less than you look. You really should eat more.”
“Luffy is going to die prematurely.” Law threatened the air, hiding his face, mortified. Marco laughed at the reactions he was able to get from the oh so scary Surgeon of Death. Law had his head down so he saw the two shadows approaching the infirmary first and got up. “Patients incoming. I wonder what dumbasses we get to deal with now.” The younger of the two was tired from having to deal with stupid injuries all morning.
When the shadows revealed to be of Ace and Luffy’s, Marco took his glasses off and sighed in defeat. “It’s our dumbasses yoi.”
Ace and Luffy crossed the entrance and when their eyes met with the two doctors they were dreading, they turned around and started walking away from the infirmary until Law’s shouts of ‘get back here!’ and threats of ‘do you want me to hunt you down?!” made the two realize that it was better to get it over with than sleep with an eye open because they made Law mad. So, the brothers were seated near the table.
“What happened yoi?” Marco asked nicely. Ace shuddered. Luffy was just looking down, avoiding eye contact with Law. “Please just tell us the truth and we won’t be mad.”
“I was helping and the block I was carrying fell on my head when I had an attack.” Ace spilled immediately. Law was going to leaving the scolding of Ace to Marco but there was no way he was getting the full truth just then.
“How big was that block?” Law asked, eyes narrowed.
“It was this small.” Luffy held his hands apart till his face, trying his best to save his brother from the wrath of the doctors.
“Oh so you can’t manage more than that?” Marco taunted his boyfriend, picking up on the line of questioning Law had directed.
“No way! It was this big!” Ace burst out, his hands extending outside of his shoulders.
“Fucking idiot.” Law shook his head. “You want to deal with him?” Law asked Marco.
“Like I have a choice.” The older doctor rubbed his eyes beneath his glasses then looked at Ace. “You need to get your head checked and that scrape on your arm addressed.”
“Is it going to involve needles?” Ace hunched his shoulders.
“For fuck’s sake. You’re such brothers. Morons.” Law groaned.
“Ok, Ace, close your eyes and put your arms forward, I’m going to check for brain activity right here.” Marco said and Law wondered what kind of method to check brain activity that was but the moment the blond’s boyfriend closed his eyes, Marco handed Law one side of the fabric he suddenly had in his hands and together they quickly bound Ace in a strait jacket and tied him to the wheelchair too, too quick for the man to react.
“Marco! This is wrong!” Ace screamed flopping like a fish.
“It’s the only thing that works on you yoi.” Marco said and wheeled the man away. Luffy laughed at his brother’s expense but shut up when Law gave him a glare.
“You shut up, you’re not off the hook yourself.” Law said and made sure Marco didn’t need a hand before he faced his own dumbass. “Ok, spill.”
“It kinda hurts.” Luffy said with a sheepish frown and eyes downcast.
“What happened?”
“I fell.”
“Fell doing what?” Law put his hands on his hips to look imposing so the questioning would go quick and smooth. When Luffy hunched his shoulders much like Ace did and looked further down, Law grabbed the younger’s face and made eye contact.
“We were helping, I was dragging rubble and Ace was picking up blocks- then Ace had an attack, I tripped on him and hit my shoulder on the block he was carrying.”
Law let go of his boyfriend’s face and tsked. “You, brought this on yourself.”
“Wha-?” Luffy panicked when he saw Law walking away and for the longest time he got so scared not knowing what the older would do, then Law was back and with him was Chopper.
“Tony-ya is going to help.” Law said faking sweetness.
“Don’t!” Luffy pulled at Law’s labcoat sleeve when he realized that Law had only went to get Chopper and wasn’t abandoning him and Chopper helping in turn was worse because then there was a possibility that everyone would find out and Luffy did not want that.
“I’m not going to be here to oversee the end of the physio you will definitely need after the stitches come off, so someone else needs to know.”
“Stitches?! Did I hear stitches?!” Chopper panicked.
“Yes, he fell down and got a metal rod stuck in his shoulder, I gave him four stitches, he pulled two out, I redid them, so the wound’s a bit sensitive.” Law provided all too casually. “And he has managed to hurt himself there again and I haven’t taken a peek yet so I don’t know the current situation.”
“Luffy you will need to be careful or your shoulder might not heal properly and you might not get the normal range of movement back either.” Chopper scolded lightly and began taking off his captain’s sling and dressing.
“You’re both being silly.” Luffy pouted and looked at his injury when the bandages came off.
“It doesn’t look that deep.” Chopper noticed and looked at Law.
“It wasn’t but met the requisite for stitches so.” Law answered and made a face at the angry red of the skin beneath the stitches. “Think the stitches can come out?”
Chopper poked at the site then nodded. “Yes, the skin is healed at least.”
Luffy groaned and slumped when he saw Law bring out a scalpel and foreceps. “Do they really need to come out? It’s fine like this- doesn’t even hurt anymore.” The younger tried making excuses, trying to avoid any sort of pain at the moment.
“Excuse me- I need some help.” A man said from the entrance of the infirmary and caught both the doctors’ attention. Luffy looked between Law and Chopper, wondering who would tend to the new patient, the young man kind of hoped it would be Law so he wouldn’t have to listen to a few lectures that he knew were coming his way.
“I’ll take it.” Chopper volunteered since he had just woken up from a nap and was more alert than Law who had been working nonstop. The older doctor nodded and started his job of removing his boyfriend’s stitches.
“It won’t hurt, the stitches are coated with beeswax so they come out easy.” Law addressed the unspoken tension Luffy was exhibiting and keeping the younger distracted through conversation, began his work.
“It hurt the last time.” Luffy said in a small voice since Law was really close.
“Who took them out and what was the site of injury?”
“The head ones you gave me, Chopper wasn’t here so Ace’s doctor took them out.”
“The quack?”
“Yeah him- oh that’s why they hurt.” Luffy giggled.
“You haven’t had stitches-worthy injuries since then?” Law raised both his eyebrows and put his tools aside. Luffy shook his head. “Very surprising.”
The surgeon cleaned the site after the stitches were out and put one hand on Luffy’s shoulder and held the younger’s wrist with his other, moving the arm around and rolling the shoulder joint to see what kind of tension he felt in the muscles.
Luffy stared at Law who was staring at the younger’s shoulder after moving it about. “What’re you thinking?”
“That a shoulder brace might do you good, since you want to move your arm.” Law said rubbing his goatee. “I will go get one, stay here.”
The younger nodded and stayed in place because he didn’t want to cause mental grief to Law more than he already had. The doctor came back with a black brace and first secured the sensitive skin with gauze and tape, helped Luffy back in his shirt, then adjusted the brace according to movement allowed.
“It looks so cool!” Luffy said moving his shoulder.
“Be good and don’t move your arm more than the brace allows because if I find it worse than I left it, I am never tending to your injuries again.” Law threatened.
“You’re bluffing.”
“I don’t like being disrespected, and you, going against my medical advice, is disrespect.”
Luffy glared at Law with a pout before he kicked the ground like a spoiled child and stood up, huffing out of his nose like a bull. “Fine. I don’t wanna insult you so I will obey.” It was better than getting endlessly scolded.
“Good.”
~
The Hearts were all seated around the table, waiting for somebody to say anything. Law was heading the table and looking at everyone, wondering why some of them looked constipated. Some seats were empty but Law paid it no mind, just thought that some of his friends were fighting with each other and left those seats open on purpose.
When all of the jobs at the Grey Terminal were done and it was deemed habitation worthy by Vivi and Luffy, it was time for the groups to dismiss. Law had taken care of all the patients he could and briefed Chopper about the ones he did not know and those who required extreme care. All the doctoring gave the surgeon an energy boost for working on his own research. Some of the Hearts had said they wanted to talk to Law about something too once they got back home so the doctor didn’t want to make any delays. So as sad as it was leaving the warmth of his boyfriend’s existence, Law said his goodbyes and went back to Flevance with his friends.
“You guys are being weird.” Law muttered and rolled his eyes when three of his friends looked at each other then at their wristwatches or phones.
“Yeahhhhhh, just say what you wanna say.” Penguin pushed with a grin and Law wondered if he knew something.
“Shut up Penguin!” Musta turned red, whether from embarrassment or anger, Law found in the next few minutes.
“If you guys won’t, then I will.” Hakugan laughed behind his mask when the three weirdos groaned. “Cap they wanna bring their girlfriends over for dinner right now!”
“HAKU!” Three voices screamed at the same time and Law shielded his ears.
“Sure you can.” The Hearts leader said once the voices died down. “When are they coming?”
“You’re ok with this…?” Musta said for the other two as well.
“This is your home, of course you’re allowed, to… bring a mate? And procreate? Uh-“
“Cap please stop, we get the meaning!” A chorus of embarrassed yells. Bepo laughed to himself silently.
“And what if they want to… stay over?” Ikkaku asked for the guys. “Like… forever.”
“It’s your choice, I’m not your dad or something.” Law said with a roll of his eyes. “But I’m not going to any weddings so keep that in mind.”
Law felt grateful that his friends were keeping him in the loop and asking for permission rather than dumping all of it on him all of a sudden but he was equally weirded out that they were so worried for permission too.
~
Luffy paced the deck of the Sunny. He was worried. Ok worried fell short of what he was feeling but it was the only word he knew at the moment to describe the aching void in his chest. It was about three months ago that his Torao left Goa, Luffy knew he had been busy with his… stuff so the younger didn’t bother him to meet that much, they did meet a few times in between, in other countries but those were short meetups. Law had cleared his schedule to come to Goa and Luffy should have heard from him by now because he was supposed to leave in a few days but Law was not contacting Luffy or answering the younger’s texts or calls at all. Luffy was worried because Torao was stupid and yeah ok, he was learning to accept help but Torao was still stupid most of the times and wanted to take on everything on his own and now Luffy could feel his brain swell and dry up because it had been three days and Law was not answering him. Luffy was worried.
Stomping his foot on the deck, Luffy dialed the group chat he was in with the funny guys and Bepo. The call got cancelled from the other end and soon after Shachi called Luffy.
“What’s up?” Shachi asked, too casual.
“Why isn’t Torao answering his phone?” Luffy asked bummed and hyper at the same time.
“Oh… fuck… We forgot to tell you.” The voice at the other end was sheepish and embarrassed.
“What?! What!” Luffy practically screamed in the mic, wanting to get answers at the latest.
“Law… he’s down with a fever.”
“TORAO’S SICK?!”
~
Notes:
I posted the digiArt I did for the Pokemon onsie mentioned in the previous chapter, it;'s on my twitter (@Itachi_Warrior), so check that out!
Also!!!
So excited for the Netflix One Piece Live Action!
Just saw the Japanese dubbed trailer and WOOOOH!
BOTH are so amazing! I know I'm going to watch the hell out of it!Anyway, enjoy! <3
Chapter 59: Chapter 59
Chapter Text
~
Luffy knew he was bothering the man sitting beside him by his constant leg-bouncing and nails thrumming on the armrest but in his defense, he was worried. The young man was in the flight from the Red Line International Airport to Flevance, booked the tickets the moment he found out his Torao was sick. Luffy hadn’t stopped to ask Torao’s friends how sick the older actually was, he had instead quickly packed his things and left, forgotten his hat in the process too and that was bugging him, Luffy had never been anywhere without his strawhat.
The more the younger was in a hurry, the more he kept getting delayed, the weather in Flevance was not stable enough to make a landing, then there was an old man at the line and not only was he slow but forgetful as well, then there was a service dog and Luffy couldn’t stop himself from petting it. Then Luffy finally saw Ikkaku and the two were off to the Hearts’ building.
“Don’t make loud noises, the grump is finally asleep.” Penguin said first thing when he saw Luffy enter the building. The younger opened his mouth to say something but Penguin beat him to it. “The fever’s recurring but under control, he’s not gonna die.”
“Torao’s crazy careful, how did this even happen?” Luffy asked walking to his room with Penguin to put his bag away.
“That’s a story best told by Law himself.” The older laughed. “Surgeon of Death? Pfft- yeah right.”
“Oh it’s a funny story then.”
“Food now or bath first?”
“I’m not taking a bath, it’s so weird and cold here right now.” Luffy said putting on the first jacket he saw in his bag.
“Yeah, rain’s really weird here, delayed your landing too huh.” Penguin noticed. “Ok then food it is.”
“I wanna see Torao first.” Luffy pouted.
Penguin looked at the young man in front of him and narrowed his eyes. “Only if you promise to be quiet and even then it’s just from the door and you’re wearing a mask.”
“Deal.” The younger whispered with a grin.
The two walked to Law’s room and Penguin very silently opened the door, putting on Luffy’s mask for him. The oldest brought a finger to his masked lips, reminding the younger to be quiet but the moment the door was open enough for Luffy to fit his head, he was tiptoeing to the side of his boyfriend’s bed, sitting down noiselessly and peeking. Luffy’s brown eyes met Law’s golden ones, the latter’s eyes being the only thing visible since the whole body was cocooned in blankets. The situation reminded Luffy of the time they were both in this same position those many years ago.
“Are you sick?” Luffy asked, remembering very vividly how the conversation had went. Improvising, the younger added, “I can get you a jell-o, it will make you feel better.”
Penguin watched in horror as Law shifted, clearly awake now. The oldest had first-hand experience with how grumpy and irritated Law got when he was sick and how he could lash out and have frequent meltdowns from being so overwhelmed all the time, Penguin just hoped Luffy wouldn’t be on the receiving end of that.
“I don’t want your jell-o.” Law answered in a small voice, hoarse and scratchy and Luffy’s smile under his mask widened. Then it got ruined when Law felt a fit of coughs, seconds before they were let out. The older covered himself in the blankets so the noise would get drowned out but even through the numerous thick blankets, Luffy could hear very painful coughs. The younger knew it was best to keep a distance from someone down with a cold but he couldn’t let his Torao cough like that so Luffy jumped on the bed and freed his boyfriend from the blankets, began rubbing his back to help him, Dadan always did it when by some odd chance one of the brothers caught a stray cough.
Penguin wanted to scream and let Luffy know that Law didn’t like being touched on regular days and it was just all the more worse when he was sick. The oldest shielded his eyes and ears and waited for an outburst, some ‘get lost’s or sounds of slaps and punches or kicks but when a minute went by after Law had stopped coughing, there was only quiet. Penguin very slowly removed his hands from his eyes and ears, hoping Law hadn’t murdered Luffy silently.
“Please don’t be dead. Please don’t be dead.” Penguin prayed under his breath but it wasn’t necessary, Law had just fallen back asleep. “I cannot believe it.”
“He’s burning, does he even need these many blankets?” Luffy asked from the bed, not sure if he should bury his boyfriend under all those blankets or not.
“He threatens us with murder and disfigurement but nothing to you! That’s outrageous! He’s clearly picked his side!” Penguin whined in just above a whisper and helped Luffy adjust the blankets on the sleeping Law, quickly leading the younger out of the room before Law woke up.
“That cough was bad.” The younger cringed, the sounds stuck in his head. “Does he normally have these kinds of coughs?”
“This is only the third time I’ve seen him sick Luffy, so I really have no idea.”
“Third? Torao doesn’t get sick much?”
“He doesn’t, but then when he does, it’s compensated for all the time he didn’t get sick so that equals out. He’s such an ass to us when he’s sick and a handful.”
“More than he usually is?” Luffy joked and sat down by the counter in the kitchen.
“Yes!” Penguin agreed in a heartbeat. “And it’s not like your regular cold or flu that you get rid of in a few days, no, Law’s colds last for a week at the minimum.”
“A week?!”
“Yeah, the first time he was sick with us was in the sub, we told you that story.”
“Yeah.”
“Then he got sick a year or two after he got you home, which lasted for at least two weeks I remember. And now, this is the third time.” Penguin shook his head and began reheating the chicken and rice Musta had prepared for Luffy before he left for work.
“Man it must be tough on you guys, Chopper always says good doctors don’t make good patients.” Luffy mused, his feet playing with the footrest on the stool.
“He’s right. I’m so surprised he didn’t yell at you for waking him up or touching him, he’s so bad sometimes that we have to restrain him and sedate him to get him his medicines and food.”
“Well since I’m here, I can take care of Torao.”
“Please, thank you!” Penguin jumped on the offer, not a second wasted. The entirety of the Hearts had to deal with a sick Law just once before and Penguin knew they couldn’t go through that again. Penguin put the entire pot in front of Luffy and got him some juice and soda. “We will help of course but since he’s not grumpy with you, we are going to use you to get him food and meds.”
“Ok, I don’t mind.”
~
Law opened his eyes, feeling a little better and not broiling in his fever. The doctor kicked his blankets aside and sat up, noticed an ice-pack on his head and removed it. Squinting to see better, Law noticed that the pack was connected to a thread and following that, Law saw Luffy, sitting on a chair against the wall, far away, a fishing rod in his hands and the ice pack connected to it.
“What are you doing?” The older asked before Luffy could say anything.
“Your fever was getting bad so Peng told me to get you an ice pack and to remove it every ten minutes so your brain won’t freeze so I used this.” Luffy answered pointing to the fishing rod.
“Where’s your mask?”
“Peng also said I don’t need a mask at this distance.”
Law looked over his boyfriend, his brain completely blank. “Don’t come in here without a mask.”
“Peng said it’s not that kind of a cold.”
“I’m not taking any chances.” Law said holding his head, it was starting to ache again.
“If I wear a mask, can I come closer?” Luffy asked putting the fishing rod aside. When Law nodded, Luffy was out of the room and got back with three masks on. The younger tried to hug Law but the older scooted away.
“I feel disgusting right now, no hugs.”
“Then take a bath.” Luffy suggested.
“Nooooo, I’m so tired.” Law slumped and put his head on Luffy’s shoulder.
“Oh great you’re awake. How’s the fever?” Shachi’s question interrupted the moment for the boyfriends.
“Gone for now.” Law answered raising his head with a tired sigh.
“Go take a bath then, I’ll change the sheets and get you food after.”
“I don’t wanna eatttttt.”
“Come on Law, you must be hungry.” Shachi rolled his eyes and answered Luffy’s unasked question. “He ate six hours ago.”
“Torao you gotta eat!” Luffy insisted.
“Yes and a lukewarm bath too.”
“Fine.” Law relented then looked at Shachi. “Get the trimmer out, my hair are getting longer and irritating.”
“Got it.” Shachi left to get the trimmer.
“I’ll get your bath started.” Luffy said and left too.
Law grumpily scooted to the edge of the bed and tried standing up on his own but lost his balance and sat back down. The older waited for either Shachi or Luffy to get their help and thank fuck it was his boyfriend who arrived first.
“Need help?” Luffy asked coming to stand in front of Law.
“Yes, my legs are too weak from inactivity.”
“How long have you stayed in bed?”
“I don’t know… what day is it today?” Law squinted again because suddenly the lights were too bright.
“Wednesday.” Luffy answered pulling on Law’s arms to get him to stand, then leaned the older on himself for support, walking to the bathroom.
“Five days… I think.”
“Chopper says it’s good to rest but patients should also move to get better.”
“I’m too weak.” Law sighed in relief when Luffy sat him down on the chair in the bathroom, where the trimming would occur first.
“Got it!” Shachi announced waving the trimmer in his hands.
“Be careful, I’ll cut your balls off if you draw blood.” Law warned his friend then let him work. It was twenty minutes later that Shachi was satisfied with the trim job.
“All yours.” The oldest Heart told Luffy and left the bathroom.
Luffy carefully helped his boyfriend clean up and dried his hair with the towel. The bed was already made by then and Law wanted to crawl back in but Luffy saw light peeking from the curtained windows.
“Torao the sun’s out.”
“Of course you are.” Law giggled under his breath and Luffy had to stop himself from laughing, sick Torao was so adorable.
“No, the actual sun, come on, soak up sunlight.” Luffy pulled Law up again and adjusted him a chair and stool to rest his feet on in the back yard, sitting beside him in his own chair.
Law’s slightly damp hair, freshly cleaned skin, the light cool breeze and the sun, it was a heavenly combination to the doctor and he felt better in that moment. Then his nose clogged and he had to ram a rolled up tissue in there to drill out the mucus. Luffy of course saw it.
“Blow your nose.” The younger said.
“Can’t, my gag reflex is too strong.” Law answered.
“You feel like telling jokes when you blow your nose?”
“Wha- no gag as in throwing up.”
“Oh!” Luffy realized. “I get that too when I brush behind my upper teeth.”
“Same.” Law relaxed back in his chair and closed his eyes then noticed something was missing on Luffy. “Where’s your hat?” Law asked afraid that the younger lost it somewhere and was sad and Law wasn’t there to console him- fuck the fever was doing a number on his brain.
“Forgot it in a hurry.” Luffy shrugged. “How did you even get sick by the way?”
“I gave my umbrella to a dumb woman with a baby.” Law answered.
“And your back-up umbrella?”
“You know about that?”
“I’ve seen you pack Torao.” Luffy said and moved to rest the older’s legs on his lap, massaging the tired muscles.
Law let out a content sigh and felt like dozing off but he wanted to keep talking to Luffy too. “I was waiting to cross the road, there had already been a downpour earlier so there were lots of puddles. There were children beside me. A dumbass sped past the intersection- I shielded the kids from the splash with my umbrella, got soaked instead. Then the rain picked up again and I gave those children the back-up umbrella.”
“Aww, Torao you’re so kind.” Luffy cooed and laughed when Law grunted.
“And it got me sick.” The older grumbled then opened his eyes to smile at Luffy. “But you’re here, so I guess it was worth it.”
~
When a new day began, Law’s fever was back and Bepo was on the doctor duty that day. Luffy deliberately kept Law’s door slightly open so he could peek in and check on the older from time to time. Bepo had already given Law his medicines so the older should have been asleep twenty minutes after the meds intake but he wasn’t.
"Torao do you need anything?" Luffy went to Law’s room, worried that Law might need something but he might not have heard him.
"I need you to wear a mask every time you come in here." Law complained pulling his own mask on his face to save Luffy from any contagion and sitting up, pulling the blanket closer.
"But then you won't be able to see my face." Luffy pouted and for a moment Law thought he would cry from the genuine concern on the younger’s face and for a few seconds he was glad that Luffy wasn’t wearing a mask because his pouting face was just downright adorable and his smile would be hidden and his smile was Law's personal savior on a daily basis.
"I’d prefer that over seeing you sick."
"Idiots don’t catch colds, so don’t worry."
"Luffy... what have I told you about calling yourself an idiot?"
Luffy pursed his lips and rocked on his heels, hands behind his back and eyes glued to the floor at the sternness of Law's glare. It was cute but Luffy knew it was best he didn’t mention that. "Right...sorry."
"I would really like some cuddles right now. Can you do that?" Law asked sliding back down in bed.
"Won't it get stuffy for you with a mask on- oh wait I will wear a mask so you don’t have to! Bingo!" Luffy ran out to get a mask and immediately got in bed bringing Law close to himself and carefully taking off the older’s mask and putting it aside.
"This is still not a good thing to do with my fever but screw consequences. You’re warm and my cold can go fuck itself." Law said snuggling close to Luffy and putting his head on the younger’s chest, resting under his chin.
"Torao, you’re pretty fun when you’re sick."
"Am I not fun when I’m not sick?" Law asked. "Don’t answer that."
"You’re a different kind of fun then. You being all 'fuck consequences' is really hot if you ask me."
"Please Enel let me die this instant."
"Hey! What have I told you about wishing for death?!" Law flinched at the sudden tenseness of Luffy's muscles under him, making him a really uncomfortable pillow.
"I will try to be better. Sorry about that."
"As long as you do try, for the rest, I’m here."
"I’m glad you are." Law mumbled drifting to sleep but not before a lone tear escaped his eyes, unbeknownst to Law but very painfully obvious for Luffy.
"I will always be here silly." Luffy whispered before tightening his grip on Law and pulling him closer.
~
Notes:
Ik I'm sorry it's short ;-;
Enjoy though! <3
Chapter 60: Chapter 60
Chapter Text
~
Most hours Law was asleep, Luffy noticed that the older was calm, his fever was not recurring at regular intervals anymore so the three doctor residents deemed that Law was now going towards getting better. The three Hearts were sure that their grumpy captain would be back to being his usual more-grumpy and more-murdery self in maybe three days. Their positivity made Luffy believe that too but then there were instances of those bad coughs and Luffy started believing that his Torao was getting worse.
“How is it that your coughs aren’t getting any better?” Luffy asked one day when Law was having a particularly bad fit.
“Time for the nebulizer!” Penguin entered Law’s bedroom waving the machine around.
“No- keep that shit away from me-“ Law tried getting off the bed and away from the nebulizer but Luffy pulled the older back up.
“Torao you gotta take your medicines or you won’t get better.”
“It’s just fifteen minutes Law, your lungs are still congested.” Penguin said and put the machine in front of Law, connected it to the power source, put the medicine in it and handed his captain the mask. “Keep an eye on him so he doesn’t cheat.” The oldest told Luffy when Law took the mask and the machine started.
“Ok.”
“I’ll be back in fifteen minutes.”
“Do you think a warm oil massage would do you good?” Luffy asked after Penguin had left. “For the coughs?”
Law held a thumbs-up then a chill went up his spine from the discomfort of the nebulization. Luffy knew how much Law hated it, the older had told him that the day before when Shachi had suggested it for Law’s congested lungs. The younger took both of Law’s hands in his, rubbing circles on the back of them, sadness taking over his heart at how the hands were shaking, Law wasn’t eating as much as he should, even with Luffy hand-feeding him, Law was reluctant to eat, the constant nausea was too strong to keep anything down.
When the nebulization session was over and Law was cleaning his face to get the clammy residue of the medicated spray off his skin, Luffy had quickly left to boil water to warm the oil. While the water was boiling, the younger brought out his phone to search for the massages that could ease coughs and congestion.
“Hey Luffy.” Musta greeted and looked at the boiling pot of water in question. “Watcha making?”
“Sun’s not that good today, so boiling water to warm some oil.” Luffy answered, eyes not leaving the massage articles he was reading.
“Ok… I’m going to put some broth on for the soup.”
“Best, imma make sure Torao eats that.”
“What’re you gonna use the oil for?”
“Massage.” Luffy said plainly and picked the water, put the oil in it and took the pot with him to Torao’s room. “Torao, I got the oil.”
“Lock the door.” Law said and took off his shirt. “That nebulization doesn’t really do shit for me- I hate that thing.”
“Bepo said it’s a long treatment and you should actually be doing that two times a day to get the desired effects, his words.” The younger pointed coming to sit on the bed and checking the temperature of the oil. “Mmm just right.” Luffy looked at his boyfriend in question when Law didn’t move to lay down. “On your back, Torao.”
“Yeah-right, sorry.” The older laid down and closed his eyes, trusting Luffy with the situation.
“Imma begin.” Luffy let the older know and began moving his hands on the other’s chest, rubbing the oil into his skin and muscles, providing a pathway out for all the fatigue and illness settled in there. It was going well, Luffy could feel Law’s breathing getting less labored by the twenty minute mark, then the younger’s hands went to Law’s neck and underside of his jaw and a reaction to that was not in Luffy’s anticipation.
Law sat up in a quick reflex and slapped Luffy’s hands away from him, scooting away in a hurry and falling off the bed in his spatial carelessness. For a few seconds, all Law could see in front of him was pink, all he could hear was an obnoxious laughter and his own heart beating hard and fast.
Then the fog lifted and Law was in the present again.
“Was that something I shouldn’t have done?” Luffy asked in a small voice, not risking any sounds more than that lest it make the situation worse. Torao looked so hurt and fragile in front of him.
“I’m sorry- I should have said something about this-“ Law tried speaking but his coughs chose that particular time to intervene.
“It’s ok, take your time.” Luffy helped Law back up on the bed but this time the older didn’t lay down, he just sat, slumped, eyes unfocused even after the coughing fit had left him. Luffy didn’t know where Law kept his headphones or where his own were so he started humming the melody of the one song Law had introduced him to, that was first Law’s own comfort song and now Luffy’s too.
“I joined an underworld group after Flevance burned and I had nowhere to go.” Law started eyes still downcast but lit with the memory of the fires of his burning home. “I was just so angry and I wanted to hurt everything and everyone. They were bad people so they didn’t necessarily care about being appropriate to a ten year old. This is a trigger for something that happened to me there- at the hands of the boss.” Law left the part where he was always choked underwater as a punishment.
Taking a deep breath, Law decided he could tell Luffy a little more. “Cora-san… he was the brother of the boss there, actually blood related. He pulled me out of that mess, tried his damned best to give me a better life. He was Sengoku’s adopted son, a marine in disguise.”
“Don’t push yourself Torao.” Luffy said, sad at the thick melancholy air that had surrounded Law as the older mentioned Cora-san. Luffy had always wondered who the man was and how he was related to his boyfriend but he never had the guts to ask anyone because he felt like he would be going back Torao’s back if he did. But here Torao was, saying it himself and looking so, so hurt and broken.
“When I was on the verge of dying from Amber Lead, when I made the cure, there was only pain, but Cora-san, you know, he used to sing me this song, all the time, he figured it out how much it calmed me.” Law smiled pointing at the tune Luffy was humming just a few moments ago.
“I will sing for you.” Luffy stated, not leaving room for arguments.
“I will cry.” Law said just as resolutely.
“It’s ok, the door’s locked and I won’t tell anyone.”
“Cora-san would have loved you, you both would have liked each other so much.”
Luffy began with the massage again to hide the heartbreaking sadness he felt at the fact that Torao had lost so much and went through so many bad things, and that it was Law’s right to be brutal and bad and angry and evil, but, Law was just so kind in spite of it all. Law had lost so much so Luffy wanted to let the older know that he would at least stay with him and that Torao always had a lot of friends who cared a lot about him. So Luffy sung for Law.
“Till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friend
Here we are on a new adventure
Danger lurks somewhere in the darkness
We are set for surprises, even battle
We're a team, no one better mess with us
If we stand as one, there's nothing to fear
We'll beat the darkness and we'll stay right here
See, time after time that's how it will be
Just you and me
till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friend
Ooh, yeah
Good friends are those who stick togther
When there's sun and in the heavy weather, yeah
And smile after smile, that's how it will be
Just you and me
till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friends
Remember when we first met
We had such fun, oh, I never will forget
Since then the times are so good
We've always stuck together like best friends should
Till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friends
Till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friends
Till the end I will be with you
We will go where our dreams come true
All the time that we have been through
You will always be my best friend…”
~
Law had never felt that tired and well rested in a long time at the same time. He blamed his feverish weakness for spilling things about Cora-san and making himself vulnerable but he got rewarded with the most cathartic sobbing of his life so maybe it was worth it. Law shook his head and got up from bed, the oil on his skin was too much at the moment and he wanted a cold shower immediately.
“Lukewarm shower Torao.” Luffy said the instant he entered the room, knowing just from a look at Law’s frown that the older was not feeling good about his skin. “And it’s time for your broth before that.”
Law took the glass of chicken broth from Luffy and smelled it, the younger had added the salt and pepper already. “Thank you.” Law said and drank the warm beverage.
“Soup’s gonna be ready by the time you’re done with your bath.” Luffy informed and took the glass back. “Want any help?”
“I’ll call you if something happens.”
“Ok.”
Law took a quick shower and felt heavenly at both his unclogged nostrils. Luffy made sure that Law’s hair were dried before the older exposed himself to the cool hallways of the building on the walk to the kitchen. Law sat with everyone present and enjoyed his soup.
“It’s been days, get used to it.” Law commented at the surprised disgust Luffy still had on his face after the older dumped a lot of spicy sauce in his soup. “Red chili sauce helps me sweat out the bad things and opens my sinuses and I like the high too.”
“As long as you feel better Torao.” Luffy relented.
Law felt better and it was because of it that he looked here and there to see if he could spot the something that he wanted. Clione was present and he understood what his captain was looking for. “I’ll get it.”
“Thanks.” Law said and soon he had a packet of pepper flavored potato chips in front of him, the ones that came in the form of thin sticks. Law dumped half the packet in his soup.
“Does this make it better?” Luffy asked looking from his own soup to Law’s.
“Makes it soooooo good, Lami and I used to do it all the time.” Law answered and offered some chips to his boyfriend who gladly took the packet. “Cora-san didn’t like the idea of contaminating the soup but he couldn’t resist it either.”
“Then it must be really good.”
Shachi and Clione looked at each other at the honest and open way Law was talking about his dead family, the topic that he had lashed out at them about in the very beginning a few times. The two were happy that Law was feeling better about a lot of things now.
Luffy’s phone ringing brought the attention on the younger who silently handed his phone to Law since it was Nami calling, no doubt about inquiring the wellbeing of the older. Once the call ended and Law handed Luffy his phone back, the younger had to ask. “Where is your phone anyway?”
“These assholes confiscated it the moment I started showing symptoms, didn’t even let me inform you.” Law answered with a weak glare at the Hearts present.
“That’s ok, they must have put you first.”
After the soup, Law went back to sleep but he kept getting woken up by weird dreams mixed with nightmares and he knew he was getting fatigued again and his fever was coming back up from the back to back disturbance in his mental stability. When Luffy found Law up and breathing weirdly, he took it upon himself to keep his boyfriend bundled in as many or little blankets he wanted and hug him as hard as he wanted, just so Law felt comfortable and safe enough to go back to sleep.
“You want some of that dark choco? Always helps me.” Luffy offered and almost moved to get the disgusting chocolate from the nightstand he knew Law kept it in.
“I’m not particularly fond of chocolate.” Law managed to say before another hiccup made his lungs ache.
"What? So you keep it just for me?" Luffy asked, already knowing the answer but one didn’t come. "Oh Torao..." Luffy cooed fondly and unwrapped Law's cocoon and slipped in for some extremely direct body contact for which Law is grateful and both really red in the face too, not all from his fever. "Do you need anything else?"
"Just you." Law coughed soon after. "Sorry."
"It’s ok, I’ll protect you, you just sleep."
~
“Luffy…” Law called weakly, his nose giving him trouble breathing and he wanted his vapor medicine to sniff on it so he could breathe again. “Luffy..” Law called again when no answer came.
Law felt around in the bed and found nothing but crumpled blankets. He weakly punched the mattress and got up to see if the younger was around and just having fun ignoring him. But Luffy wasn’t in the room like he had told Law he would be when he would wake up. Law looked around to see if the younger left any messages of his whereabouts but there was nothing. Law grabbed his phone, he was allowed it back since he was complying with the terms of usage set by his doctor friends.
There were no text messages from Luffy as well so Law quickly typed a misspelled ‘whr are yoiuu???’ and waited. Ten minutes went by and Law wanted to go back to sleep but he couldn’t because of his clogged nose and the heaviness in it, his head was spinning from the last of the fevers, he wanted Luffy.
In a moment of extreme frustration, Law called for "BEPO!"
"Hai! Captain!" The bear arrived almost instantly, trying his best to be quiet.
"Where's Luffy?"
"He is uh...captain?" Bepo asked seeing that Law's eyes were closed and he was still laying down so the mink thought he had fallen asleep.
"I’m listening."
"Suimasen!" Bepo jumped and continued, "I will go get Luffy." was all he said before he left. Another ten or so minutes later even Bepo did not return and now Law was in a positively murderous mood so much so that he forgot his mask while leaving his room. Law stumbled in the hallway and came across Shachi and Clione.
"Captain, you should be sleeping." Clione said.
"First you kidnap my boyfriend, then my bear, what the fuck is going on???" Law wanted to sound angry but the first dizzying spell hit him and his speech trailed along with his body. He found support on the wall, resting his hand against the cool bricks.
"Go back to bed." Shachi commanded.
"No. Not without Luffy."
"Oh Nika, get a camera. Captain is pouting, this is so cute!" Shachi cooed and Law tried brushing past him. "Oh no no no. Go back to bed, we will send your cuddle-buddy back."
"Where even is he?" Law asked turning for his bedroom but didn’t get an answer. He reluctantly went back to bed and fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow. The next time Law’s eyes open, he saw the red of Luffy's vest and inched closer till his arms were all over the body.
"Hey." Law heard Luffy's voice and hummed a sound before settling his head in the boy's lap.
"Where did you go? You didn't even leave a message or answer my texts, I was worried."
"Torao you’re pouting."
"Yeah, I missed you."
"This is cute."
"Sir I have a reputation. I am not cute."
"Sure whatever you say."
"Come closer." Law demanded weakly and Luffy moved but stopped when something hurt and he involuntarily let out a gasp and grunted in pain. That was enough to send Law awake and he got up quickly. "Where are you hurt?"
"It's nothing. Already taken care of." Luffy said waving his hands trying to dismiss the situation.
"Show me."
"Just a sprained ankle Torao, nothing bad." Still, Luffy lifted his leg to rest his foot on Law's awaiting lap. The older carefully examined the injury and smiled at the bandaging. It was exactly how he would have done it himself.
"Penguin did good. You will be ok."
"Exactly what I have been saying."
"So this was where you were?" Law asked taking great care to adjust Luffy's leg straight so he could cuddle with the man himself.
"Yeap!"
"And how did this happen?" At that, Luffy stayed quiet. "Luffy..." Law trailed with a warning in his tone but continued to lay down and brought Luffy to his chest, resting his chin on his head and put his arms around before pulling the blanket on them both. He was already feeling sleepy but he still needed answers.
"I slipped."
"Hmm..." Law prompted more answers.
"On the...stairs-" Law sent the covers flying again but Luffy held him back and pushed him back down. "You are running a fever right now Torao, there aren't any bruises yet and Penguin saw for any injuries. You can check this later when you don't have a temperature." Law mumbled something under his breath and Luffy felt his forehead. "You're burning hot."
"You're fucking hot." Law said snuggling close and Luffy suppressed his laughter at Law's fever speech.
"Sleep now."
Sleep was all Law wanted but his brain was now playing images of Luffy falling down the stairs and then it started throwing all plausible sites of injuries, sleep left like a lover betrayed. Law sighed and whined, wanting to sleep but not being able to. Luffy’s warm skin felt so nice even with his own feverish temperature that Law couldn’t keep himself from lightly kissing the cheeks and nose and ears of the young man in his arms.
"I wanna kiss you on the mouth..." Law mumbled trailing off, it was agony to him at that moment, having to restrain himself from kissing the lips. "Hurry up and turn eighteen and a half."
"I’m glad your stupid rule is coming to bite you in the ass right now!" Luffy laughed. Law mumbled something unintelligible and incoherent before settling further into the bed, smiling to himself.
The funny thing was, that Luffy was turning eighteen and a half the next day but he was not going to pull it up in conversation since Torao was sick and Luffy didn’t want to be an asshole and pressure his boyfriend into anything. Luffy had waited this long, he could wait more.
~
"Give me a four lettered word for difficult." Luffy asked from his seat beside Law. Law was dozing in and out constantly but enjoyed the company. The older was doing well when the sun rose on a new day and the fevers had finally broken, there was weakness left to deal with now.
"Toilet."
"What?"
"The word, it's toilet."
Luffy laughed. "Torao I said four lettered."
"Why are you playing crosswords anyway..."
"To test the depth of my vessel." Luffy said in a serious tone, mimicking the character he was quoting.
"That's Itachi's line."
“I’m bored because I can’t walk. So a four lettered word for difficult."
"Life."
"No that doesn’t sit well."
"Think then. Might not be that hard." Law mumbled nonchalantly and slept back.
"Hard! Yes!" Luffy wrote the word in and moved onto the next word.
The next time Law was awake, Luffy was still in bed, munching on meat on stick. There was an odd sort of emotion about Law that set Luffy off so the younger decided to do something about it.
"Torao, what do you do to get a Pikachu on the bus?" Luffy asked and watched as Law furrowed his brows in thought before sighing, giving up.
"What?"
"You pokehimon." Luffy said, mixing the words together so they sounded like Pokémon.
Law burst out laughing and Luffy's heart got so full with an emotion he didn’t understand and didn’t know what to do with either.
"I love you." Law said in between laughter before it died down and the older fell back asleep.
Luffy was really red in the face at the sudden confession. They hadn’t said that to each other and Law wasn’t exactly the most vocal about 'I like you's either so this caught Luffy off guard. The younger dismissed it all as Law being sick and not actually meaning it but then he thought the fever might have brought out his true feelings. It was the day that Luffy was eighteen and a half and sure it wasn’t the kiss on the lips he wanted but that slip of words was so much better.
After a few hours when Law woke up again from clogged sinuses, he was too irritated to remember what he had said before he had fallen asleep.
“Bring a power drill and fucking get this mucus out.” Law groaned in slight anger because his fever was now gone for good but the blocked nose was still not leaving him.
“I’ve heard people say masturbating helps.” Luffy said innocently. “You wanna try? I can help.”
“I’m going to pretend you did not say that.”
“Ok, then let’s go for a walk outside, it helps too.”
“Walk it is.” Law agreed and took a blanket with him for his still weak body. The moon was out but the sky was clear, the rainy weirdness was behind Flevance now. The two were walking in peace and silence, then Law remembered. "Oh fuck. I said it, didn't I?"
"You did." Luffy answered after a long pause, debating whether to tell the truth or not, but he didn’t want to insult Torao. "Do you regret it? Want to take it back?"
"What? No." Law answered looking at Luffy like was the one who was sick. "I just...I am scared."
Luffy thought 'bless the fever and bodily weakness' because Law was being really honest and Luffy could help with the aftermaths of such a thing.
"Of what?" Luffy asked, now walking closer to Law.
"I lost everyone who I've ever loved so I am afraid I will lose you too." Law answered truthfully, he had already said the heaviest words possible for him, there was nothing more difficult than that.
"You aren't getting rid of me that easily."
“I hope so.”
~
“Look, just because I’m better now, doesn’t mean you guys can cause all the chaos you want.” Law warned when he found Shachi and Penguin brawling in the living room and ten other Hearts taking bets on who would win.
“He stole my bread! I was saving it!” Penguin complained and pulled at Shachi’s red hair.
Law cringed. “I’m disappointed he didn’t burn it.”
“Oh grow up! I bought it anyway!” Shachi retaliated and bit Penguin’s arm.
“That doesn’t give you the right-“
Law sighed and separated the men by dragging them away from each other, pulling at their ears. “Stop before you hurt your hands and become unable to do your medical duties.”
“Booo!!!!” The Hearts chorused and Law found Luffy among them, booing at him.
“Really?” Law asked, annoyed.
Luffy shrugged. “I bet too, so what.”
“I have a better idea.” The older said and grinned.
“Uh oh.” Bepo said, he knew that grin, Shachi and Penguin weren’t going to like that at all.
“Your bets still stand. Keep these idiots from running away, I’ll be back in an hour.” Law said and left quickly. When Law returned, the two troublemakers were being guarded. “Whoever withdraws first, loses.”
“What’s in the boxes Torao?” Luffy asked when Law put two big boxes on the coffee table. The lids had holes on them to put hands in.
“You’ll see in a moment.”
“I… I don’t want to go through with this.” Penguin said first when he realized what could be inside the box. “Right Shachi? Let’s make up, I forgive you for the bread.”
“Y-yeah man, I’m sorry I bit you. All’s forgiven.” The redhead was just as eager to leave the couch.
“Hold them there.” Law ordered and Jean Bart kept the two in place. “You aren’t leaving without learning your lesson.” The Hearts captain took the two idiots’ hands and put them inside the box, tying them in place. “Ok, once again, whoever withdraws first, loses. Or whoever faints first.”
Luffy was curious about the contents of the boxes but he didn’t have to wait much because as soon as the hands were tied, the older peeled the paper off the boxes and pulled out a separating sheet from within. Shachi and Penguin screamed.
“Law goddammit! We can’t withdraw with our hands tied!” Penguin cried and moved to free his hands when the cockroaches skittered up his hands.
“Whyyyyy?!” Shachi cried just from one house lizard putting a cute little hand on the redhead’s thumb. The entire box was full of them.
Everyone present laughed and more bets were made. Law made sure that the cockroaches and lizards he chose were harmless, the two were so afraid of the animals in their respective boxes that it made them an easy target for Law’s bullying ever since he had met them. Nobody won in the end, both the men had fainted at the same time. They lasted an entire hour though so Law bought everyone drinks for that.
“That was fun.” Luffy laughed. “You’re mean Torao.”
“If it teaches them, then I am alright with being mean.” Law sat down on the edge of his bed and put Luffy’s crutches aside, letting the younger stand by taking support on his shoulders. Luffy’s ankle was doing ok but he still wasn’t allowed to put weight on his foot so he was using crutches.
“Insects and lizards are fun, why are they so afraid of them?”
“Beats me.” Law shrugged.
“How long do I have to use these things again?” Luffy pointed at to the crutches.
“A week at most.”
Luffy pouted in response to that and Law sighed, Luffy was so cute and adorable and just so perfect for him. It was only seconds between Law admiring the man in front of him, and then acting on that admiration by pulling the younger down, safely, to finally kiss him on the lips. It was short and quick and it caught Luffy off guard.
Luffy frowned when Law let him go and the younger realized what had happened. “No!”
“What no?” Law asked confused.
“You should tell you’re going to kiss me so I can kiss you back! That one doesn’t count! Do it again!”
“Don’t do anything weird or I will bite you and my canines are very sharp!” Law warned and didn’t get much of a choice of timing because Luffy kissed him then, giggling all the while too. “Stop laughing! You’re making this difficult!”
“I got to kiss Torao!” Luffy laughed and carelessly fell on the bed with Law under him, the younger’s bandaged foot hitting Law’s knee, shooting pain up his leg. “Owwwh!”
“Be more careful!” Law scolded.
“What is your knee made of, rocks?!”
“Not rocks, no, more like anti-moron material, so it hurts dumbasses when they’re careless.”
“Torao you’re being mean.” Luffy pouted again. “Kiss me and I’ll forgive you.”
Law shook his head at the obvious baiting but complied. Luffy never told Law but from his own bad experiences, he himself was apprehensive about kissing another human like that but with the older, it wasn’t disgusting or bad or forced or triggering, it was sweet and safe and kind of hot, just like Torao, and Luffy knew by one look in the older’s eyes, that he felt the same.
~
Notes:
There it is!!
The kiss and the song! <3
Chapter 61: Chapter 61
Chapter Text
~
Luffy stole glances at Law’s frown, then looked away whenever their eyes made contact. Law was checking the younger’s ankle to decide if Luffy was allowed to walk properly or not, it had been two weeks to the sprain anyway, Law was only deliberately torturing his boyfriend, the older knew Luffy was holding his breath, preparing himself for the worst.
“You’re ok.” Law said finally and took off his glasses.
“Does that mean we can go to the bar with the guys?” Luffy asked and cringed when Law groaned.
“I don’t like bars but if you want to go, you don’t need my permission.”
“But I wanna go with you.”
Law knew Luffy was pouting but the older had his back turned to put away his examination things. ”No thank you.”
“Why don’t you like bars?”
“There’s alcohol I can’t drink, people who always try to pick me up and get aggressive after a ‘no,’ the atmosphere is overwhelming on the senses, frankly, it sucks.”
“You sure you’re not just afraid that you would lose at the games and embarrass yourself?” Luffy hopped off the bed and grinned when Law rolled his eyes.
“Bars don’t have games in Flevance, Luffy.”
“That’s not what Peng said.”
“Peng’s lying then.” Law shrugged.
“Wait a second… if you don’t like going to bars, when was the last time you went to one and how do you know there are no games?” Luffy pushed.
“Being a smartass is not going to get you anywhere.”
“I just wanna spend time with you.” With the way Law looked Luffy over, it told the younger he was considering accompanying him. “I don’t wanna drink alcohol too so we could be juice buddies and I will keep the bad people away from you and if you lose at games, I promise I won’t tell anyone.”
“Half the world knows about me getting shot that one time, I am not trusting you to keep things to yourself.” Law rolled his eyes. “And I don’t lose, honey.”
“So we‘re going?”
“Sure why not.”
“Yay!” Luffy ran off to tell the other Hearts who were also going to the bar. Penguin was the one who actually suggested going since he had the next day off and it had been a while since he got wasted, his words, but the way Penguin was suggesting going to the bar had Law convinced that it was something else that was going on.
When it was time to go, Law decided to show Luffy how the older actually liked going to bars, putting his whole personality on display, so he got dressed into a low-neck, tight white tanktop, black leather pants, a black tight leather jacket with the sleeves rolled up enough to put the forearm tattoos on display. The black boots Law wore were two inches higher than his normal heeled boots.
“You’re going full out huh…” Penguin commented when he went to call Law for leaving.
“Well Luffy so graciously offered to keep the baddies away.” Law shrugged and put final touches on his black eyeliner, and, to seal the look, his black lipstick, his nails were already painted galaxy black from two days ago when Luffy wanted to do it for Law. The doctor left his hair untamed and his hat forgotten because he knew how much younger he looked without the white fluff on his head.
“Ok so Law…” The older of the two began, nervously, as Law put his things back. “There are going to be folks from the South Blue there at the bar, so… I just wanted to say please don’t start something if you’re provoked.”
Law raised an eyebrow at the heads-up, then the doctor smirked. “Are you dating one of them?”
“Yes.”
“I knew it was weird when you suggested we go, especially since your drinking buddy Shachi is busy at the hospital.”
“Yeah…” Penguin answered and went to leave.
“Wait, how long have you known this… person?” Law wasn’t sure which way his friend was swinging at the moment, in the past it had been all sorts of… people.
“Five-“
“Five years??? Peng!”
“In my defense, it was kinda on off-“ Penguin put his hands in front of him. “And your weird relationship with his friend was kinda coming between us a little so now that we can all see you’re invested in Luffy, we are trying again.”
“Wha-? My what with his friend? I don’t know what you’re talking about.” Law shook his head.
“You will once we get to the bar, please don’t murder anyone.”
“You got it.”
“Thanks.” Penguin left before his friend remembered something else and held him up, he needed to talk to Luffy before Law found the younger. “Luffy!” Penguin spotted the young man in the lobby, munching on a chocolate bar.
“You guys good to go?” Luffy asked stuffing the wrapping in his pockets.
“Soon.” The older sat down beside Luffy and put a small package in his hand, talking in a small voice. “Luffy here, just in case.”
“What’s this and why are we whispering?” The younger looked at the grey pill in the clear packet.
“If Law gets drunk, if ok? Make him eat this, it knocks him right out.”
“Why would he get drunk?”
“Even if he isn’t supposed to drink, he sometimes gets rebellious and then there’s always a chance of someone spiking his drink so, this is a ‘just in case’, alright?”
Luffy looked at Penguin confused but nodded. “Ok.”
“What’re you two doing?” Law asked when he saw his friend and boyfriend sitting real close and whispering things.
“Peng’s showing me condoms!” Luffy cried, panicking, stuffing the pill in his back pocket.
“Why…? Are you looking for a hook-up, Mugiwara-ya?” Law raised an eyebrow and didn’t know how he felt about the question or how he would feel for whatever explanation Luffy had.
“Not for me! They’re his!” The younger got up and left Penguin to deal with the situation.
“Oh so it’s that kind of a date.” Law grinned eyeing his friend. “Make safe choices.”
“It- no- Luffy you-!” Penguin stammered and left hiding his face.
“Serves him right.” Law sniggered turning to his boyfriend. “You ready to go?”
“Do you usually go to bars like this?” Luffy asked craning his head up more than usual. “Are you taller now?”
“Yapp, shoes.” The older twisted his leg to show Luffy the heel on his boots.
“How can you even walk in these? I tried Nami’s once and fell on my butt.”
“Nami wears pencil heels, and those, I’m not willing to put my muscles through those. Mine are block heels that support the entire shoe so they’re easier to walk in.”
“Can I try it later?”
“Sure, if you can keep a close-toed shoe on for more than five minutes.”
“Can I get the lipstick too? Torao pleaseeeeee.”
“Let’s see.” Law mused and kissed Luffy on the lips to transfer the lipstick. “Oops, its transfer proof. Better luck next time.”
“Not fair!”
It was some ten more minutes before everyone was ready to leave, Luffy missed his strawhat a lot so Law offered his own hat, which the younger gladly took. They booked cabs because nobody knew who was going to get how drunk. Law at least knew he was not drinking and he was fine with being everyone’s designated driver but they still decided to go car-less.
Once at the bar, Penguin immediately went to look for his date and all the other guys dissipated too, Luffy looked here and there for the games he was promised. Law’s phone dinged and he was being called to a corner booth by Penguin, he was standing with two other people, whom Law couldn’t make out because their backs were to him but the hair colors together were very familiar.
Law looked over his shoulder to see where his own boyfriend was and deemed it safe that Luffy was at least not at the bar counter, the older then made his way to his friend.
“Is he still as uptight as ever or has his boyfriend loosened him up a little, if you know what I mean?” Law heard a rough voice, a voice he thought he wouldn’t ever hear in North Blue of all places, a voice that belonged to a certain redhead.
“Is your nose doing better or did you manage to piss someone off and got it more crooked?” Law commented back as a way of greeting and heard two groans and sighs at the same time.
“Still got your snark huh, Trafalgar.” The redhead said.
“Still got that ugly face, Eustass-ya.”
“Play nice you two, seriously.” The blond said and Law silently nodded to Killer, then it connected and he grinned at Penguin.
“Yeah, Killer and I are dating.” Penguin said with a roll of his eyes.
“Are you both on some kind of steroids?” Law asked eyeing both Killer and Kidd, the last time he met them they weren’t that beefy.
“Kidd starting working out after you dumped him.” Killer laughed.
“That’s not what happened at all!” Kidd barked, his face as red as his hair.
“It’s not dumping when there was nothing going on.” Law rolled his eyes and scoffed.
“Only you both say that.” Penguin stuck his tongue out and motioned for Law to go away so he could spend time with Killer.
“I’m going to go find Luffy.” Law said and left before more words were exchanged. The doctor found his boyfriend at the bar, getting laughed at. “I want to join in on the joke, what’s so funny?” Law asked the three men who were crowding Luffy and laughing, they turned to look at the newcomer.
“This pipsqueak ordered juice in a bar!” One of the guys said, making the other two laugh and the bartender sigh, Law saw Luffy roll his eyes.
“I will have what he’s having.” Law told the bartender and pushed through the three obnoxious men to stand beside Luffy. “And you all better scram quietly because I am in mood to bloody my hands.”
“Fags, we should have guessed.” Another of the guys said. “Tell me, what did you even come here for if not for drinking and not hooking up?”
“Oh games! Let’s go to the games Torao!” Luffy remembered he saw darts and a pool table in one corner and was actually looking for Law before he got distracted by the juice he saw the bartender pour for someone else.
“Games? Really?” The three men laughed again and Law was getting a headache. The surgeon took the juice he was handed and drank it leisurely, deliberately ignoring the idiots around him.
“Tell you what, if you want to play games so bad, let’s have a match.” The leader of the three said.
“You’re on!” Luffy agreed before Law could get a word in. “Leave us alone when we win.”
“As if you could win.”
“I’m choosing darts.” Law said and slid his glass back to the serving side. The doctor pushed himself off the counter and walked to the darts wall.
“Can you even see with how black your eyes are?” The men laughed again.
“I can see you losing.” Law smirked and handed the first of the darts to Luffy who was itching to play. “You guys can go first.”
The three men took turns with their darts and someone neutral kept score of the match. Law didn’t doubt his boyfriend but was still surprised when Luffy hit a bull’s-eye with all his darts.
“Your turn Torao.” Luffy handed the darts to Law, he was also ignoring the three men in favour of getting to enjoy the game with the older.
“Wanna make this interesting?” Law asked.
“Yeah!”
“Do you trust me?”
“What kind of a stupid question is that?” Luffy tilted his head with a frown.
“Sorry, it was stupid indeed.” Law chuckled and that creeped the three men away from them a little. “How about you stand in front of the target and I get to make very precise throws?”
“Sounds fun!” The younger agreed in less than a second and after handing Law his hat, went to stand in front of the target board, a guy put target dots very close to Luffy on the board and invited Law to take his aim.
“Celebratory alcohol after this, ok?” Law called Luffy who gave him a thumbs-up and winked. The three men gagged at the display but turned serious the moment Law made the first throw and it landed on its mark on the dot above Luffy’s head. The next few were half a centimeter away from Luffy’s ears, jaw and neck. It must have looked like Luffy’s face was pink from the anxious blood rushing to his face but it was actually that Torao was meeting all the marks and it was kind of hot the way the air stung a little from the dart that whizzed past so close, from the dart that Law threw.
“Hey where did the guys go?” Luffy asked stepping away from the dart board, observing Law’s handiwork and noticing that the assholes who started the fight were nowhere to be found.
“Admitted defeat I’d say.” Law shrugged and both the men went to the bar to get themselves a little drink.
“Nice show back there Trafalgar.” Law groaned when Kidd leaned beside him. “And are you actually drinking?”
“Go away, this was a nice drink.” The doctor said and turned his head towards Luffy who had his eyebrows raised in question because the younger obviously knew the redhead.
“It’s you.” Luffy pointed and peeked over Law’s hunched form. “The guy we’re selling the metal to, from South Blue. What was your name again? Child? Baby?” Law laughed at the repetition of events from a few months back.
“It’s Kidd! Damn you Mugiwara!” Kidd growled.
“Sorry sorry!” Luffy laughed. “How do you know Torao?”
“We used to…” The redhead started, then trailed off when he got confused on how to explain. “What did we used to do?” Kidd asked Law.
“I don’t know, it was a weird flirting?” Law provided just as confused about the nature of his past relationship with Kidd. The oldest looked at Luffy. “In my very bad days, we used to fight and drink- remember when I told you I got jaundiced from drinking a lot one time? That was with him.”
“Torao can’t drink, you didn’t know that?” Luffy asked Kidd with a frown, his face calling the beefy man in front of him stupid.
“He was fucking wild, how was I supposed to know anything when he never talked and just threw himself on me-“ Kidd was cut short by the elbow Law jabbed in his abdomen.
“It would do you good to choose your words carefully, Eustass-ya.” Law warned.
“So you guys were friends with benefits?” Luffy asked shutting the two up. “Did I use that right?”
“There were no benefits and we were hardly friends.” Law clarified.
“Yeah you chickened out when we got so close to a hookup.” Kidd pointed. Luffy didn’t know if he liked what he was hearing but he felt that jealousy again and wanted to punch the redhead for having any sort of physical contact with his boyfriend, at whatever time in their lives.
“It was never going to happen so I didn’t chicken out, idiot.” Law rolled his eyes but it was true that it got real close to actual sex one time with Kidd and he… ran, he wasn’t ok enough to go through with something like that, not with Doflamingo-trauma bombarding his brain all the time, but nobody needed to know that.
“Then why did you run?” Kidd asked, he wanted to get to the bottom of the last fight he had with Law after which the older stopped seeing him.
“Torao does that a lot.” Luffy answered for Law.
“Then what’s he doing with you? Passing time?”
“I said, careful with your words.” Law warned Kidd again. “I stopped seeing you because I was passing time with you and when I didn’t need to pass time anymore, I left.”
”That’s not nice Torao.” Luffy pouted. “You left without saying goodbye that time too?”
“Why are you getting offended?” Law shook his head at the absurdity of his boyfriend getting angry with him on Kidd’s behalf. “And I did say goodbye, I just didn’t… explain myself very well.”
“As you do.” Luffy rolled his eyes and punched Law on his arm. “Explain now then and put it behind you.”
“Is he for real?” Kidd asked, just as weirded out. “I mean I knew he was an odd guy but…”
“Fine.” Law sighed and faced Kidd. “I was in a phase and I was using you. I didn’t mean to hurt you or lead you on so I am sorry about that. I left because I got my shit together.”
“You suddenly got your shit together last year? Yeah I’m not buying it.” Kidd laughed. “What really happened?”
Law breathed through his nose and made sure Luffy couldn’t see the blood rushing to his face. “I met him again.” Law pointed his thumb at Luffy behind him and the younger did see that.
“So you got lovestruck?” The redhead laughed. “Man this is hilarious! I thought you just dropped me because you lost interest- you’re less heartless than we all give you credit for!”
“But we didn’t get together till a lot of time later.” Luffy pointed.
“You must have dispelled his phase.” Kidd laughed and Law regretted being honest.
“This was why I wasn’t saying anything to him.” Law whispered to his boyfriend with a pout hidden behind his hands that were hiding his face. “Now he won’t shut up.”
“But did I really dispel your phase?” Luffy asked innocently, using Kidd’s words.
“What do you think?” Law couldn’t keep the smile off his face after seeing the grin that overtook Luffy’s.
“Awwwh Torao you’re so mushy!” Luffy laughed with the older redhead and hugged his boyfriend from the side.
It was supposed to be just one drink but one watered-down whiskey turned into a watered-down scotch and just like that Law felt his brain buzzing. The doctor was aware that Luffy was pouting because it was Law who said he wouldn’t drink but he didn’t exactly say no to the alcohol when Luffy offered some. What Law didn’t understand was why Luffy was pouting when he was the one who was getting him drinks too.
“I get why you don’t like coming to bars.” Law heard Luffy say.
“Yeah?” The older ordered himself some water and drank to get some sobriety back.
“People are looking at you wrong.”
“So that’s why you’re pouting.”
“Wanna go to the pool table? I’d like to see you win now.” Luffy contested.
“I don’t know how to play pool.”
“Really?”
“Yeah.”
“Come on then I’ll teach you.”
Law walked with slightly unsteady steps, he felt better after some water had entered his system, both the boys got to the pool table and Luffy began explaining the rules. The older felt a wave of nausea wash over him and he took support on Luffy’s shoulder.
“Sorry but can you get me some more water?” Law asked and Luffy sat the older down on the pool table, there were no chairs, before he left for the bar counter again.
Luffy quickly got an entire water bottle and made his way back to Law, he hadn’t planned on getting the older drunk, just a little tipsy so Law would make bad decisions and lose at pool and Luffy would win. The younger hadn’t accounted for the fact that his boyfriend was in a worse shape than he always let on and got properly drunk before Luffy even realized. So Luffy really didn’t blame Law when he saw the older acting very provocatively by the time the younger got back.
“Still don’t know how to play?” Luffy saw Kidd laugh at Law from a distance.
“Why don’t you come closer and teach me then?” Law asked, a smirk on his lips, legs parting in invitation, not for pool lessons, definitely.
Luffy rolled his eyes and walked to the table, he slammed the water bottle beside Law, startling him a little. “You don’t spread your legs for anyone… but me.” Luffy scolded with a pout, pushing his boyfriend’s legs close. Then Luffy turned to Kidd and crossed his arms in an annoyed frown. “And you can back off.”
“So you’re the top in this relationship.” Kidd whistled. “Can’t say I’m disappointed. And don’t worry, I’m not trying anything with him.”
“You better not.” Luffy didn’t budge. Kidd was then called by one of his friends and that gave Luffy the opportunity to feed Law the water to make his brain better. “Lesgo Torao, you don’t look so good, I’m sorry for getting you drunk.” Luffy whispered and quickly typed a text for the other Hearts to let them know the two were leaving. The younger supported Law when the older stood on unsteady feet.
“I’m such a bad person-“ Law said in a low voice, the flirty behavior from a few moments ago gone.
“No it was my fault, I should have been careful.”
“I don’t deserve a person like you.”
Luffy tried staying quiet because he was briefed on the various stages of drunkenness Law exhibited before coming to the bar, Penguin had been very clear that under no circumstance was Law to be allowed near people after his flirty drunkenness gave way to the sad drunk, because what came after those two, that was what the pill was for.
Luffy successfully got the two of them in a cab and buckled Law’s seatbelt, just about ready to tell the driver to go but then Law began to undo his seatbelt.
"What’re you doing?" Luffy asked and took a hold of Law’s arm to keep him from sliding out of the seatbelt.
"I want to see what that redhead would look like on my bed." Law said in a voice that sent chills up Luffy’s spine. Luffy didn’t like that one bit.
"What?"
"Just his head." Law brought out his scalpel and chuckled darkly.
"Torao, please put your seatbelt back on." Luffy warned.
"Awh why, I want to have some fun. You want me to have some fun right?"
"No. Killing people isn’t fun."
"Yes it is."
What came as the last stage of drunkenness for Law was a psychopathic, coldblooded murderer.
Luffy sighed and decided to play a little trick. "Ok but I have a challenge for you first."
Law raised an eyebrow. “Ok darling.”
"I’ve got this hot sauce pill that Usopp gave me, if you’re able to down it without water and stay like that for three minutes then you can go."
"Works for me.” Law shrugged and took the pill his boyfriend was offering him. Luffy waited for the three minutes to pass and just like Penguin had said, it knocked Law right out. The younger adjusted the seatbelts again and told the cab driver to drive.
All the way back home, Luffy kept staring at Law’s sleeping face, the air the older had about him when he was talking about murder, regardless of being drunk, it reminded Luffy of the ‘young master’ back at the Swallow Island. Luffy was disturbed by how similar Law sounded and felt to that monster from back then. The younger didn’t like the reminder and hated to have seen that face on his kind Torao. Luffy had learned his lesson, he was never getting Law drunk again.
~
Notes:
Sorry it's late
>.>
Chapter 62: Chapter 62
Notes:
Early chapter!
Because I wrote it early and decided 'ah what the hell'
So, Enjoy! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy woke up when Law groaned particularly loud and slapped the younger’s arm. Luffy propped himself on his elbow to see if the older was only having a nightmare or actually waking him.
“Torao?” Luffy called in a whisper.
“Get someone- quick-“ Law said in a pained voice and the younger was off the bed in an instant.
Luffy went straight to the lobby first, in hopes that either of the three doctors would be there because they usually were when Luffy wanted midnight snacks. When the younger didn’t find anyone but Eustass Kidd with a strange bunch sleeping on the couch, Luffy left for Shachi’s room, the man was not back from the hospital yet and the next choice was Bepo, who thankfully had his door open.
“Kuma!” Luffy called and startled the polar bear.
“Mugiwar-“
“Torao’s calling- he’s hurting.”
“Was he drinking?” Bepo asked abandoning the task of making his bed and left with Luffy, asking questions now to save time later. The bear recalled some of the Hearts had went to the bar that night.
“…yeah he was pretty out of it by the time we got back.” Luffy answered, eyes downcast from shame, only wording what was necessary. “I used the pill Peng gave me.”
“When did you guys get back?”
“A few hours ago.”
Bepo went straight to Law’s room and without any questions, delays and regard for protests from the man himself, picked Law in his arms and took him to the infirmary, settling him down in the empty bed nearest to the supplies station. The mink attached tubes to Law’s nose and sat him up a little.
“Get his pajamas, these clothes are too tight.”
“Right.” Luffy immediately left, both of them had fallen asleep in the clothes they had worn to the bar.
When Luffy left, Bepo immediately sent activated charcoal in his captain’s system and kept a bin ready in his paw to hand it to the older for when he would be throwing up. The bear didn’t want Luffy to see the horrible retching and convulsions that Law had to go through every time he got drunk and his liver started acting up so he had sent the young man away but Luffy was back by the time Law had started throwing up.
Law groaned all the while he was vomiting and it looked like he wanted to ask something in between convulsions, Bepo picked on that. “No, there’s no blood, you’re ok.” The mink answered and patted his friend’s back.
Luffy watched the consequences of his actions take place in front of him in the form of Law being in pain from having to throw up. The younger continuously felt guilt stab at his heart for being so petty to get his boyfriend drunk just so he could win a few games, how pathetic was he. Luffy gave himself a hard time.
Once it seemed like Law was done throwing up, Bepo cleaned him and with Luffy’s help got the oldest out of his tight clothes and into a looser tanktop and jersey trousers. Bepo prepared an IV and a stand and was contemplating whether to give Law the cannula in the infirmary or to move him back in the room. Law decided for his friend.
“I don’t wanna stay here.” Law said in a weak, hoarse voice.
“Aye aye!” Bepo saluted and handed Luffy the IVs and the equipment that was going to be used with it. The mink picked Law back up in his arms and took him back to his room. Luffy again watched silently while Bepo attached the cannula and then the IV and adjusted the stand. “Captain, I need to adjust a Foley too-“
“Noooooooooo.” Law whined and turned to his other side so his friend would give up on using a urinary catheter. “Just give me something for the pain- I don’t need anything else.”
“You’re not the doctor right now captain so I am making these decisions.” Bepo asserted and felt awfully nostalgic at the glare Law set on him. It was like when Law was thirteen and the three first Hearts had forbidden him from moving about too much because of his recurring fevers and Law would glare at them all the time to let them know he didn’t like being told to stay put at all.
“It’s the peepee catheter.” Luffy cringed when he saw Bepo pull up a urinary catheter and bag, adjusted it on Law and attached the bag on the IV stand.
“You can rest easy now, the IV is hydration and liver detox so it will take a lot of time to drain. I added a painkiller shot directly in the cannula so you should be feeling ok in about a few minutes. And I am going to give you another dose of the charcoal in the morning after the IV runs out.” Bepo explained and knew Law wasn’t comprehending and retaining any of it but he needed to talk to his friend.
When Bepo left and the door was closed and the lights off, Luffy snuggled close to Law, making sure he wasn’t pulling on any tubes or putting his weight somewhere it might hurt the older. “I’m sorry Torao, you’re in pain because I got you drunk.”
But Law wasn’t listening, the older had dozed off the moment the painkillers had started working. This left Luffy awake all night to dwell on his actions.
Law woke up next when Shachi was hovering and arranging his new IVs. The redhead threw the used equipment aside and adjusted his friend’s sheets.
“Pain…” Law breathed holding where his liver was supposed to be, his eyes were still closed but he knew someone was there with him.
“You’re already exceeding your dose, can you bear with it?” Shachi asked and checked Law’s board again to make sure the younger was really exceeding his limit and there was no error in data.
“Fuck my life.” Law cursed and sat up. He eyed the fresh IV and groaned.
“Well the good news is your liver is getting better and your catheter is not there anymore and you won’t need another session of the activated charcoal.” The older informed and helped his friend sit comfortably.
“Bad news?”
“The pain will probably stay for a while and we can’t give you meds for those, and the cannula is going to stay in for this IV and the one after this.” Shachi sighed when Law pouted and didn’t respond. “How did this even happen Law?”
“I have no idea… I swear the drinks were diluted.” Law shook his head to remember how exactly he got drunk.
“Drinks? Plural?”
“I guess… I was having fun with Luffy- so I might not have been careful?”
“That’s a first.” Shachi joked. “Well everyone’s up and Peng’s cooking today, think you can join us?”
Law contemplated whether he could get up and walk without stumbling every other step, then he just shrugged and pushed the sheets off him. “Sure what the hell.”
Shachi was forced to leave because Law was taking very small steps to ensure he wouldn’t fall and that was causing his friend to wait around him so Law told Shachi to go ahead and that he would follow at his own pace. It seemed to Law that the other doctor wanted to say something but didn’t when Law shooed him away. Law found what that something was when he entered the lobby and headed for the kitchen counter.
“I don’t know what’s worse, the stuff I threw up or your face so early in the morning.” Law scowled at Kidd occupying one of the counter stools, wheeling his IV stand behind him. “I can feel a headache coming from all that red on your face.”
“It’s afternoon Torao.” Luffy said from his stool, stuffing his face with whatever it was, Law’s brain was too foggy to comprehend.
“At least I can hold my liquor and not throw up Princess.” Kidd laughed in return.
“What are you even doing here?” Law rubbed his temples and sat down between his boyfriend and Eustass Kidd.
“I don’t let Killer go to shady places alone, with shady people.” At that Law looked up confused until he spotted the mentioned blond in the kitchen with his own friend.
“Penguin is a respectable surgeon at the Flevance General, if there is anybody shady, it’s you.”
“My business is out in the open, you are shady. What is it that you even do?”
“You shut up.” Law quickly told Luffy before he spilled the beans. “I’m taking a break from being a doctor. I have a private practice.”
“Well doctor, something’s wrong down there, can you check?” Kidd grinned.
“Really? My boyfriend’s right here.” Law pointed at Luffy who looked confused between both the older men, his cheeks puffed out from all the food he was holding in his mouth. “Nevermind.” Law sighed. “And take your bad flirting somewhere else, I’m not interested.”
“Relax, I’m teasing.”
“It’s the IV, the side effects are kicking in.” Penguin intervened before Law said something unnecessary and the situation picked up again.
“You need these after drinking as little as you did?” Kidd laughed pointing at the IV on top of the stand. “Man, Trafalgar, you’re weak.”
“Torao’s not weak, he can kick your butt anytime.” Luffy interjected, sticking his tongue out at the beefy redhead.
“He knows.” Law smirked and added, “from all the times I broke his nose.” Kidd growled turning as red as his hair.
“This will make you feel better.” Killer quickly said putting a big bowl of soup in front of the surgeon.
“No. I’ve had a lifetime worth of soup these past few weeks, I am not ingesting it again.” Law pushed the bowl away from him.
“You won’t get better unless you eat.”
“What is it with blond men wanting my dietary wellbeing?” The doctor rolled his eyes.
“Drink the damn soup Trafalgar. You look like you need it.” Kidd pushed, the muscular man was confused why even his own friend was making a big deal out of Law not eating.
“Drink the soup Torao.” Luffy added.
“Does this have-“ Law started, relenting.
“No there is no gluten.” Killer answered and put a bowl of pasta in front of Luffy.
“I want that too.” Law said and Luffy laughed at the way the older was pouting looking at the pasta.
“That definitely has gluten.”
“How do you even know about that?” Kidd asked not being able to keep his confusion inside anymore.
“You would know too if you paid any attention to people.” Killer reprimanded.
“We do have some pasta for Law in the back cabinet though.” Penguin pointed. “But you have to drink your soup before that.” The older told his friend.
“I wanna put the pasta in the soup.” Law answered.
“That’s disgusting.”
“Have you ever tried it? No. Gimme pasta… I’m dying.” Law whined and put his head on the counter adding to his tired effect.
“Such a brat.”
While Penguin and Killer got busy making pasta for Law, Kidd decided to confront the surgeon. “Were you always this weak or is it something recent after getting together with Mugiwara?”
“You make him sound like an autoimmune disease.” Law snapped immediately. “I’ve always been sick, I used to hide it better.”
“Honesty too… did he turn you stupid or something?” Kidd pointed at Luffy who was still eating.
“Don’t excuse your ignorance by trying to make it his fault. I’m surprised your metal brain can even think of something like that though…”
“Oh man you’re so in love.” The redhead had thought the statement would incite a reaction out of the doctor in front of him but Law just shrugged and smiled at Luffy. “This isn’t even fun anymore.”
“What, me not having a high blood pressure all the time now is boring you? You sounded concerned for my health just a few moments ago too. Make up your mind Eustass-ya.”
“You guys are good friends huh.” Luffy hummed licking his plate until Penguin wrestled it out of his hands and refilled it.
“When they’re not at each other’s throats, kissing or fighting.” Killer sighed.
“Fight? Why would you guys fight?” Luffy addressed the two men directly.
“He meant spar.” Penguin answered. “Luffy you have no idea how many times we had to patch Law up whenever he came back from South Blue.”
“You always freaked out on your own, I patched myself up just fine.” Law stuck his tongue out at his friend, then turned to Luffy. “Sparing makes for a great way of relieving stress and he was a competent enough partner for that.”
“Competent enough? Trafalgar who broke whose ribs?” Kidd snapped, he had won his fair share of sparring matches against Law and he was not going to let the surgeon take all the glory.
“That happened once!” Law retorted. “I dislocated your shoulder, broke your nose so many times, gave you internal bleeding several times too and don’t get me started on how many of your precious painted nails you have chipped punching my face that you threw a tantrum over.”
“And it still somehow escaped you that Law is a doctor.” Penguin laughed at Kidd.
“You guys hurt each other while sparing? It’s supposed to be safe.” To everyone present, Luffy was the first person to point out that fact and it left all of them speechless.
“Try getting them to understand that, they fight like feral dogs.”
“Kidd still loses most of the time.” Killer added.
“That’s it, get up Trafalgar, I’m gonna beat you and then we will revise our score.” Kidd challenged, getting off his stool.
“It will make you feel real good winning against my currently weak state, huh?” Law smirked. “Or were you thinking I would get goaded into a challenge mindlessly and you would win?”
“I’ll fight for Torao!” Luffy got of his stool as well and faced Kidd with his fists in front of him.
“Don’t go crying to your boyfriend when I beat you little guy.” Kidd laughed.
“Nobody’s fighting anybody, certainly not on my behalf.” Law rolled his eyes and pulled Luffy by the back of his shirt.
“Be a doll and-“ The redhead started but Law kicked him in the balls from where he was sitting and that settled everything, he didn’t like being called a doll.
“You had it coming Kidd.” Killer shook his head and put a steaming plate of pasta in front of Law.
“Torao how can you target another man’s family jewels so easily?!” Luffy cried, his thighs slapped together as if to protect himself from Law as well.
“You wanna see how easily?” Law challenged and laughed when Luffy ran away.
“TORAO ON AFTER-DRINKING MEDICINES IS NOT NICE! EVERYONE SHIELD YOUR JEWELS!” The younger ran about the building yelling for everyone’s safety.
~
“Yeah, ok. The key’s in the secret holder? Got it, thanks Sanji.” Luffy ended the call and put his phone in his backpack. “Sanji said everything’s stocked and clean and there’s some food you can heat up as well.”
“That man is a blessing.” Law sighed and sat in the cab Luffy had called for them. The boyfriends landed in Goa an hour ago and wanted to get to their homes as quick as possible but there were some delays at the immigration, the idiocy of some people and a child throwing up, but then the boys were finally in the cab and heading home, well, Luffy was heading to Law’s house with the older just in case there were a few things amiss and Law started freaking out or panicking.
“Sanji’s the best.” Luffy grinned.
The ride home was quiet, Law was tired, he hadn’t completely recovered from his weakness from throwing up his alcohol. Eustass Kidd hadn’t left by the time the boyfriends were leaving and Law trusted Penguin to hold the fort so he wasn’t much worried about the situation in Flevance. Luffy was talking to his brothers the entire ride, letting them know about his current plans and the ‘just in case’ plans if his current plans were thwarted by his own self.
Law pushed the button on the side of the doorknob and got the key from the hidden compartment there. The house was clean and smelled of jasmine, one of the few flowers whose scent really calmed Law. Luffy threw his bag in his own room while Law went to his own, they both took separate baths, got cleaned up and ate in silence. Law could sense something weird radiating off Luffy since they went to the bar but he couldn’t put his finger on it nor was he going to ask and get himself into trouble with something he didn’t want to deal with in the first place, Law’s own brain was too scattered at the time being.
“Wanna hang out at the Sunny later? The crew’s getting together.” Luffy asked when he was leaving to let Law sleep or rest, however Law wanted to do that.
“Sure, I’ll stop by.” Law agreed.
“Text you the time then.”
“Ok.”
“You’re gonna sleep?” Luffy asked leaning on the door frame, he didn’t want to leave but it felt like the older wanted some space.
“I will try but I’ll find you if I can’t sleep and don’t want to be alone.” Law said and smiled when Luffy stood on the tips of his toes and kissed Law on his cheek, the answer to which was the older kissing Luffy on the side of his nose. They didn’t kiss on the mouth much, it was nice but both the boys didn’t want it to be something casual, they had each other’s entire faces for the casual kind.
“Nishishi.” Luffy grinned and waved. “See ya later Torao.”
~
Law arrived at the Thousand Sunny with Kikoku tucked close to him, he wasn’t able to sleep and he had nightmares the few seconds he did close his eyes. The older had thought he would seek Luffy out but he wasn’t big on getting his senses bombarded at that particular time, so he waited till he had to go to the Sunny to meet everyone.
“Hey Law, how’s the liver?” Sanji was the first person Law spotted because nobody was on deck and the kitchen was the safest bet to find someone.
“Who else did he tell?” Law groaned and rolled his eyes because he certainly wasn’t the one who told Sanji about his latest problem.
The blond chef laughed and pushed a plate of onigiri in front of Law. “Just about everybody. Take these up to marimo for you both, will you? He’s up in the crow’s nest with Luffy.”
“I think I’ll stay here for a bit then.”
“Trouble in paradise?” Sanji raised his only visible eyebrow.
“Just tired.” Law answered pulling his nodachi close to him and who was he kidding, that gesture alone tipped the man in front of him off that Law wanted some peace and quiet, not Luffy being Luffy at the moment.
Sanji had seen Zoro pull his swords closer to himself a million times, he knew that was something the swordsmen did to make themselves feel safe and stable, it wouldn’t be odd for someone of Law’s background to have triggers at the most unfortunate time. So Sanji helped a brother out.
“Take these up and send Luffy down for some snacks.” Sanji said and the sigh of relief he heard from Law, he decided to unhear it.
“You got it.” Law picked the plate and headed up to the crow’s nest for some peace and quiet that everyone was picking on that he needed.
“Torao!” Luffy jumped then his eyes went to the onigiri and he ran to snatch the food.
“Not for you, Kuroashi-ya has snacks for you in the kitchen.” Law kept his little monster away from the plate by pushing him back with his sword.
“Ok! Thanks Torao! I’m glad you came!” Luffy yelled running down to the kitchen. Law sighed and sat down on the ground, resting his back against the sofa and slid the plate of onigiri closer to Zoro.
“When do you even use these?” Law inquired when Zoro pulled out one of his swords from the sheath and sat down in front of Law, bringing out the polishing oil and fluff ball to clean his sword.
“Whenever we’re fighting with our lives.” Zoro answered. “Just put a gang away, gotta clean them.”
“You guys head off into battle without Luffy?”
“He left this one to us.” Zoro heard Law hum and eyed the surgeon’s sword. “When did you last polish your sword?”
“Been a while.”
“Why not polish it now with me?” Zoro offered, it seemed to him Law needed a distraction.
"Polishing a sword means intending to use it. I don't intend to use it again." Law answered plainly.
"That's a shame. Why carry it around then?"
"Feels safe."
“You feel safe with a cursed blade around?” Zoro almost laughed, then it clicked. “You do know it’s a cursed blade right?”
“I know.” Law answered. “And it has a name, Kikoku.”
“Nice, where’d you find it?”
“Long story Zoro-ya, I’m not patient enough for the past today.”
“Yeah you seem crabby. Eat, and polish Kikoku.” Zoro said and pushed the plate of onigiri so it was between both the men and put his swords aside to get a meal himself. Zoro shifted and spread his legs in front of him.
"Those are interesting scars." Law commented, curious about the marks on both of the green haired man’s legs, just above the ankles.
"Interesting enough to turn on your doctor mode?" Zoro joked.
"Yes. Matching scars on both ankles, what happened?" Law sat straighter as did Zoro when he started talking about how got the marks.
"Some guy was freezing us up in wax, that's Nami, Vivi and me. Usopp and ero-cook were somewhere else and Luffy was being manipulated and controlled in that particular fight so I had to do something or we all would have died." Zoro recalled, nonchalant.
"And what did you do?"
"I decided to cut my legs free."
Law facepalmed. "You strawhats are beyond logic."
"Yeah but you love us anyway." Law didn't say anything, just hid his face behind his hat. "I didn't get to cut entirely through though. Usopp arrived and one thing led to another and then he melted all the wax, made us free."
"What even is that story... so this happened in Alabasta?"
"Oh no, Vivi was with us right from when we took off past Red Line, though we didn't know she was Vivi back then. This happened in Little Garden."
"What the fuck were you all doing there?!" Law nearly choked on his rice.
"Uh...stocking for supplies?" Zoro shrugged and picked another onigiri to eat.
"They have giants there! And dinosaurs!"
"Calm down, you sounded a little excited for dinosaurs there." Zoro laughed.
"Luffy was seventeen then! Why the fuck would you let that kind of a seventeen year old roam around a pre-historic uninhabited island?!"
"It was fun."
“You guys are crazy!” Law shook his head in disbelief, granted he had done his own share of crazy things but he was hardly ever that reckless. Looking at the scars and running the story Zoro told him in his head again, Law remembered Chopper wasn’t with them at that time. "Who sewed up your ankles back then?"
"Curly-brows." Zoro answered and Law cringed. "We didn't have Chopper with us at that time and I wasn't going to let that witch Nami increase my debt and no way was Luffy going to be allowed to do it."
"Makes sense. Or I am just losing neurons really quick." Law rubbed his temples. Zoro laughed loudly, taking Law down that road with him.
"What're you two laughing about?" Luffy appeared, meat on stick hanging from his mouth, the younger was already coming back up but he hurried when he heard Zoro laugh like that. He wanted to know. Zoro and Law looked at each other and nodded with a grin.
"You wouldn't understand." Law said.
"Come onnnn, tell meeeee!!" Luffy whined.
"No Luffy, he's right." Zoro seconded. “It’s too advanced for you.”
"Zorooooooo pleasssseeeeeeeeeee~" Luffy pouted hanging off his friend.
Law shook his head at his boyfriend acting every bit like what his family name was, a monkey. There was still something off with the way Luffy was carrying himself around the older and Law was getting worried he wouldn’t be able to keep himself from asking for long and that might not be in both of their best interests because Law was insensitive and Luffy was honest. Still it was a good time spent with the Strawhats, good food and jokes and music. It was a good night, a calming prelude to what was about to befall the boyfriends to test the strength of their bond.
~
Notes:
Ooooh what's gonna happen???
XD
Chapter 63: Chapter 63
Chapter Text
Chapter 63
~
Law was lounging on the living room couch, his reading glasses on and a medical journal in front of him, he hadn’t been sleeping well so he was irritated most of the time because ever since he stepped foot in Goa, alarm bells had been ringing nonstop in the surgeon’s head, it was so loud in his brain that Law didn’t have the clarity to figure out where the danger would be coming from, and that was slowly pushing him to the edge. Law tried his best not taking it out on Luffy, who always seemed to be around, like right now. The younger was casually walking around the living room, slowed down to a tortoise’s pace when he passed behind Law’s sofa. Law closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
“What?” Law asked putting his journal down, he could hear the gears turning inside his boyfriend’s head, probably figuring out how to talk about something.
“I was just thinking-“ Luffy started.
“Oh god.”
“When’s your birthday?”
“Sit down.” Law put the journal aside altogether and patted the space next to him. Luffy jumped over the couch and sat beside the older. “Why’re you asking?”
“Because I wanna know, I asked Peng and the guys but they said they ‘didn’t want to step on that landmine.’ So, when is it?”
“October sixth. It’s passed this year.”
“But that- Torao why didn’t you tell me?” Luffy got off the sofa and stood in front of Law with his hands on his hips and a frown on his face.
“I don’t like celebrating, that’s why.” Law then decided to expand on the topic so he could bury it at the same time. “I don’t like the attention and the fuss, I never celebrated even as a child when everyone was alive, I don’t feel good or particularly joyous on that day too, so, it would be wise, to not celebrate my birthday, ever.”
“But that’s so… lonely.” Luffy looked down at his feet, saddened by the thought.
“We are all different people. You like celebrating so I will celebrate yours with you, but since I don’t like celebrating mine, I expect you to respect me enough to let the day pass by normally.”
“I can’t even give you a present?” Luffy looked so sad that Law was contemplating changing his lifestyle and hatred for birthdays just so the younger wouldn’t be sad.
“You have an entire year for that, why fixate on one particular day?” Law furrowed his brows, he never understood the illogical idiocy that anniversaries and birthdays and other nonsense days were the only designated time to shower someone with love and affection and material things.
“So I can celebrate your birthday every day?” Luffy grinned.
“That’s not what I said.” Law corrected quickly before the thought made its home in Luffy’s head. “Look, just, I don’t like special days. I don’t care much for them either, I’d appreciate it if you start thinking along the same lines.”
“You said you don’t like celebrating, so what if we keep it lowkey?” Luffy proudly suggested.
“Oh Luffy.” Law sighed with a low chuckle. “You couldn’t be lowkey even if your life’s depended on it.”
“I can try, Torao.”
“Well if it’s just the two of us and there’s nothing flashy, loud and overwhelming, I guess its fine then.”
“I’m not Buggy.” Luffy rolled his eyes and sat back down beside the older. “What do the guys back home do?”
“Crowd my doorway with poorly wrapped presents and leave me alone for the day. Sometimes all of us gather for a group dinner, not every year though.”
“Then let me take you to dinner too.”
“I’m not really in the mood to go out.”
“Then tomorrow?” Luffy pushed.
“If I can sleep today.”
“Then I’m staying.”
“Ok.”
“Movies and dinner tomorrow then.”
~
“Luffy, be honest, did Law kick you out?” Nami asked pulling Luffy to a stop with the arm that was looped in the younger’s. Luffy, Nami and Zoro were out for a walk in the evening at Luffy’s request.
“No, he takes forever cutting and filing his nails, so I told him I’d be back later for our date.” Luffy answered.
“Oh, where are you guys going?”
“Movies, and dinner later.”
Nami shared a look with Zoro and they had a silent conversation before Zoro relented with a sigh and faced the youngest.
“Who’s… idea was this?” Zoro asked.
“Mine.”
The green haired man sighed again and decided to just be straightforward about the situation. “Look Luffy, if its movies and dinner, and Law asks you to come home with him, he might be indicating at sex. So be prepared for that.”
“He won’t.” Luffy answered but shuddered at the thought, it wasn’t like he hadn’t been thinking about sex, quite the opposite actually. Ever since that accidental meet up at the bar with Eustass Kidd, Luffy had been thinking about all sorts of things and he was aware that some of it was leaking in the air around him.
“Have you thought that Law might just be being considerate of you? You’ve always said you’re not interested.” Nami pointed.
“Weren’t you underage to him just a month ago too? So maybe since you’re not now…” Zoro trailed off and shrugged to get the meaning across. That put Luffy really in thought that what if.
“You guys are confusing me now.” Luffy pouted.
“Just…” Nami started. “Read the situation, ok? And you know you can always say no if you want to, right? There is no harm in that. I’m sure Law won’t force anything- Oh I’m sorry, I’m just worried for you."
“But if he does force you into anything, you know where to kick.” Zoro laughed as Nami rolled her eyes and shook her head.
“I won’t! Torao kicks people in the jewels all the time too! That hurts just by looking at it! What is wrong with him?” Luffy asked, exasperated.
“Same thing as Robin, I guess.” Nami answered and saw a chill go up both the men’s spines at the recollection of Robin pulling at Franky’s balls to get him to join them.
“They’re both scary.”
Luffy bid his friends a ‘see ya later’ after a few blocks and went to Law’s to pick him up for the date. The younger used his key to enter the house and found his boyfriend in his bedroom, pulling on a jacket. Just before the older spotted Luffy, he checked his phone and Luffy saw him roll his eyes and throw his phone away.
“Ready?” Law asked with his back turned, he knew Luffy was there, he existed too loud.
“Yapp.” Luffy answered and when Law turned around to go, Luffy pushed the lone rose in the older’s line of vision. “For you.”
“Thanks… I guess.” Law said, feeling all awkward about being handed a rose, the clichéd romantic flower, from Luffy of all people.
“Great, let’s go.”
The two took a cab to the cinema and decided on watching Mission Impossible 3, there was a marathon of the entire series in expectation of a new release. While the boys were waiting for their cinema to open for their selected screening, Law munched on the flower he had in his hand.
“What’re you doing?” Luffy looked from the rose to his boyfriend, sure he was hungry too but eating a flower?
“Roses are edible and I like the weird taste.” Law justified. “Want to try?”
“Ok.” Luffy took a petal from Law’s hands and chewed on it, making faces at the fact that no matter how much he worked his teeth, the petal was not going away. Ultimately Luffy cringed and just swallowed the entire thing. “It’s yuck!”
“Or you’re a baby.” Law joked and ate the rest of the flower.
“You’re weird Torao.”
“That coming from you?”
“Screen D is now open!” The staff announced and the conversation the boyfriends were having was left unfinished.
After the movie, the two went for food at a nearby restaurant, not wanting to work their brains and think where else they could go. Luffy ordered as much as he could and made sure Law tried at least some of everything before calling it a day.
“Weather’s nice.” Law commented feeling good as the night breeze hit his skin. “Want to walk back home?”
The words Nami and Zoro had said earlier in the day rang in Luffy’s head and the younger knew he was red in the face. “Sure.” Luffy agreed and quickly clarified his red face before Law could use his brain and come to the right conclusion. “I just ate, this happens.”
Law shrugged and the two started their walk back to the older’s house. The mood was good and the tension the boyfriends had been feeling earlier was all but gone. Then there was a sudden short isolated shower and Law was back to his irritated self.
“Bath. Now.” Law said firmly when the two reached the house and immediately took off to turn on the gas heater for warm water.
“It barely rained Toroa.” Luffy whined, the younger didn’t want to take a shower.
“Isolated spells are not good for health- they’re polluted.” The doctor called from the bathroom running a hand under the shower water to see if it was the right temperature yet. Law rolled his eyes when he heard Luffy whine and decided to play his card. “I’m not sleeping with you if you don’t take a shower.”
“Torao that’s mean.”
“I know which buttons to push.”
While Law was blow-drying his hair after the shower and Luffy was still in the warm water, not wanting to get out, it was then that it clicked in the younger’s brain that maybe Nami and Zoro’s intuition was spot on. Luffy recalled the entire night and then his brain got stuck on the words that the older had used for getting Luffy into the bath that he wouldn’t ‘sleep with him.’
Maybe Torao wants me clean for sex… well he is weird about cleanliness so maybe… The thought went through Luffy’s head and he could feel blood rush to his face again.
“The water’s already gotten cool, you need to come out before it gets cold.” Law called after putting his hairdryer away and patting the clothes he had set aside for his boyfriend, but Luffy wasn’t listening. “Are you feverish?”
“I’m fine! I told you my face gets red after I eat a lot of barbeque meat.” The younger justified shaking his head and making Law put his hands up in surrender, eventually backing out of the bathroom.
Luffy got out of the tub, he liked soaking in the warm water after a shower, and patted himself as dry as he had the patience to, he put on the shorts and shirt Law had put on the cabinet earlier and realized those were the older’s own clothes, a bit big on him. Luffy wondered if he had run out of his own night clothes but dismissed the thought and put the towel on his head and exited the bathroom as well.
"Dry your hair properly or you'll get sick." Law said from the bed, getting up and taking the towel from Luffy's head. Law sat his boyfriend down on the bed and rubbed the towel on his hair as gently as he could, sure Law was a surgeon but other than treating wounds and performing surgeries, his hands were rough.
When the towel was once again in front of Luffy's eyes, Luffy made up his mind that it was the perfect opportunity to find out if Torao wanted sex or not so in a quick movement, the younger pulled the towel away and kissed Law. It started slow and Luffy waited till the suddenness of the situation had passed. It only took Law a few seconds to sigh on the younger’s lips and kiss him back, it was nice, until Luffy moved his lips away to Law’s ears, his jaw, his neck and lingered a bit on the collarbone. It would have been nice if that was the end of it but it wasn’t and Law knew as much as he was liking the closeness, he couldn’t take it any further. Unfortunately, Law’s brain was on hold when Luffy’s confident hands started wandering, inch by inch, caressing Law’s shoulders, moving to rub his sides and coming to rest on his thighs, but only for a few seconds, before moving inwards again. That was when Law knew he had to stop this.
"Stop." Law’s voice came out in a whisper, it wasn’t enough to get the message across and Law knew that.
"You want this." Luffy mumbled, his lips still pressing in the older's neck and slowly pushing Law back on the bed, moving his knee between his legs, lightly brushing it against Law's inner thigh.
"Luffy, I'm not kidding..."
"I want this." The younger bit down on his boyfriend’s neck, his friends’ words going through his head again and making him angry at the thought that it was really possible that all this time Law was being considerate of Luffy and probably waiting for him to give the older a hint, and that was what Luffy was doing so what Torao’s problem was, Luffy couldn’t understand.
"No you don't." Law said, a bit louder this time, trying to get Luffy to listen.
It wasn't that Law didn't want to take a step forward with Luffy, he got the feeling that Luffy was forcing himself. Law was afraid that all the trauma from those years back that Luffy never talked much about would just pop up and scar him again. Law was actually really sure of it because that's what happened to him when he got really close with Kidd.
"Stop being selfish Torao, I want this, so give it to me." Luffy biting really hard on the skin of Law’s neck was the last straw. The older felt the insistence with which the younger was trying was not something that he could have come up with himself, somebody must have said something to his boyfriend – Luffy was never desperate like that. Law understood that words were not going to stop his moron so he switched to actions.
One second Luffy was pushing Law back, and another, Law had taken the younger by his shoulders and pushed him down on the bed with his face in his pillow, holding his ass up closer to himself and put a hard hand on the waist of the shorts Luffy was wearing, making it seem like he was going to pull them down.
Law didn’t need to say anything or do anything further, he knew what the few calculated movements would soon do to the younger, and in a few seconds, they did. Luffy couldn’t see with his head pressed against the pillow, it was all too sudden for him, the feeling of a hand on his back was what put the three things together and sent him back to that dark and horrid place where his will was taken away from him, day after day, night after night, and once the images started, Luffy forgot that he was safe and there was nobody who would hurt him. But Luffy was back on Swallow Island in that moment and his actions mirrored that time too.
Luffy brought his foot up and kicked back, not caring where he hit as long as he hit his captor. Once the hand on his back disappeared, Luffy quickly got up and moved to get away but the furthest he could go was the headpost, so to protect himself and keep something between himself and the other person, the younger grabbed a pillow and clutched it in his arms, his vision was blurry, his breathing was labored and his heart was loud. Luffy felt like he was nine again.
Law rubbed his nose and looked at his hand to see if Luffy’s kick had broken something, he was safe, there was no blood. The older knew what he was doing but Luffy looked like a cornered anime, scared and cautious, and that made Law regret his actions. He had sent his boyfriend back in a bad place but it wasn’t like he had a choice, this was somehow, in a fucked up way, better than Law himself losing his shit and doing something worse.
"I am not going to apologize for this." Law started and moved towards the younger who inched back on reflex but relaxed when he slowly started getting his senses back and realized that the monster in front of him was actually, just Law. "I know from experience that this happens when you try to force yourself, which was why I was stopping you, but you are too damn stubborn, aren't you?"
Luffy breathed out and slowly let go of the pillow. Law took that as a sign and moved a bit closer, grabbing Luffy's wrist, slowly pulling at his arm to pull him in a hug while leaving him the option of rejecting it too. But Luffy chose the former.
"I'm sorry." Luffy said in a thick voice and Law sighed. Luffy was trying not to cry. "I’m sorry Torao."
"I knew this would happen, not sure to you or to me, or both." When Luffy just hummed in response, Law continued. "If your libido is bothering you, there are a few medicines-"
"No!" Luffy cut, flustered but looked at the older properly now. "It was just...when I told Zoro and Nami...they sorta warned me that you might ask me to spend the night and if that happened, it might lead to...y'know..."
Law couldn’t keep his laughter inside but to respect his boyfriend, he toned it down to light chuckles. "Is that why you were so quiet and flustered all the way back?"
Luffy hid his face in Law's chest. "Shut upppppp."
Law patted the younger’s back and sighed. "On a serious note, I want you to talk to me about these kind of things. And really talk because we have both suffered trauma and this kind of thing is actually ruined for us so it's better to talk about it first."
"Yeah..." Luffy agreed but mostly stayed silent, enjoying the back and forth rocking of the hug. Then something clicked. "Torao...you never talk about what happened to you...you always just say that something happened but never what."
"It's because I can't. It's stupid, even after so many years, I can't even talk about it."
"It’s not stupid. You can tell me if or when you want to."
"Thank you."
There was quiet for a while, then Luffy decided to take a risk, he had already created one problem for the two of them today, he could risk another. “So you’ve never done it willingly?”
Law knew by it Luffy meant sex and by willingly he was asking about his past partners. The older had an inkling that ever since Kidd opened his big mouth, Law’s arrangements and deeds with the redhead had been bothering Luffy and that the unspoken was creating a little discomfort between them. Law didn’t want that to continue, so even if it felt like Law was cutting his chest open to show Luffy his heart and making himself vulnerable in the process, the older realized it was necessary.
“When I joined that underworld gang when I was ten, I was kind of the Boss’ favourite because I hated everything and everyone and I was ruthless- but even I made mistakes. They had punishments for mistakes but mine were always dealt by the boss himself.” Law took a breath and laid down, keeping Luffy close to his chest so the younger couldn’t see his face. “He used to rape me, he used to choke me underwater, most of those I didn’t remember because I was too sick with Amber Lead in its last stages and I thought it happened to everybody but then he started showing his love outside of punishments and those, I cannot forget.”
Law took another breath and continued. “Cora-san got me out but the trauma stayed. Eustass-ya was just there when I was in a really bad place from all my bad choices and he was willing to take shit from me, fighting and stuff, but over a few years of that, like he said, when it came to sex, I ran away, I did. It reminded me of that bad time- I felt small and scared so I ran. I wouldn’t ever tell him that of course- but I’m telling you, I haven’t had the guts to involve myself with anyone, you’re the first person since that awful time who I’ve been vulnerable with to this extent.”
Luffy felt worse after hearing that, hadn’t he basically just forced Law too… He needed to apologize. “I’m sorry Torao- I promise I wasn’t thinking of-“
“I know your intentions weren’t bad but don’t just listen to anyone- I’m going to have a word with Zoro-ya and Nami to butt out.”
“Yeah, we can do things at our pace.”
Law hummed in agreement but he knew that day would never come because of his plans that he was starting to set into motion. But it was good now, the air was calm between them, lulling Law into a sense of false security that the alarms that had been going off in his head were for this situation and since it had come to pass, he was now safe, and there had been moments when Law’s intuition about culmination of bad scenarios had been right, but this was not such an instance.
~
Notes:
Something even worse?????
OH MY!
XD
Chapter 64: Chapter 64
Chapter Text
~
Luffy peeked from behind the kitchen counter then ducked when he saw Law put his phone on the side table with a bit too much force, the younger gathered Torao wasn’t too happy with the conversation he had with his friends. Luffy took the two mugs of milk tea and went to sit beside his boyfriend, keeping a distance of at least three feet between them, putting Law’s mug on the table instead of handing it to him like usual.
“Can you believe those guys!” Law whined and took his mug of tea with a scowl on his face. “I’m not a ten year old that needs to be reminded about his epi-injection restock- even as a ten year old I was more careful than those idiots are now!”
“You sometimes do forget to update your stock.” Luffy pointed, recalling that one incident a few months ago when someone needed an epinephrine shot in an emergency on the road and Law thought he had one, and he did, but it was expired because the older never had to use it on himself.
“Because I never have to use it.” The doctor defended himself, sounding like a broken record.
“And that makes you careless.”
“You’re the last person who can lecture me about carelessness.” Law scoffed.
“Just saying Torao, your friends are only looking out for you, don’t get mad at them.” Luffy shrugged and started sipping from his tea to signal the end of conversation from his side.
Law stayed silent as well, sipping his tea and eyeing the distance the younger had put between them with sadness. This awkwardness between the boyfriends started after the incident the night after their date. However valid their reasons were, Luffy felt ashamed of himself and Law felt disappointed in himself.
“How long are we planning on maintaining this distance?” Law asked in a whisper, somehow he was afraid that if he raised his voice even a little, the distance would increase, so he needed to be as gentle and careful while treading this dangerous path as he could.
Luffy didn’t say anything. The younger just curled in on himself a bit more, bringing his knees to his chest a little harder and tightening his arm around himself a little more. Since that night, Luffy had felt rejected. The younger knew it was stupid and wrong to think like that but he really felt like his Torao didn’t trust him enough for other activities and that made Luffy a little distant.
“Luffy.” Law called, trying again to get some answers from his boyfriend because the younger had been quiet about the issue the entire time but his actions were so loud, it was suffocating Law. When Luffy didn’t say anything else but turned his head away, Law sighed and got up. “Fine then, I’m going to bed.”
Luffy bit his lip and decided to speak after all. “You’ve been having bad dreams since that night. I feel responsible for that Torao.” Guilt. That was another thing that had been eating away at the younger and making him feel sick to his stomach.
Law turned around at the voice and sighed. The doctor sat back down on the couch, close to Luffy and patted the younger’s back. “I have bad dreams all the time, you can’t possibly hold yourself accountable for them all.”
“You started having the really bad ones after…”
“You have been keeping this in all this time?” Law asked, sad and feeling heavy in his chest. “Luffy, there are reminders of that time every day and everywhere, I can’t run away from that forever or for good, and if I get nightmares from it and you happen to be around, that doesn’t mean it happened because of you.”
“But these ones…” Luffy started and sighed heavily, he knew what Torao was trying to do, the older was trying to make Luffy see that whatever was happening to Law was not the younger’s fault.
“The ones I’ve been having recently have more to do with Flevance burning down than being assaulted.”
“Really?” And for the first time in a few days, Luffy locked eyes with his boyfriend.
“Yes. That and Cora-san, he’s there most of the time so it’s really not your doing.”
“Still, I’m sorry.”
“If it makes you feel better, I forgive you.” Law offered and welcomed the hug his boyfriend threw him into with equal passion.
~
After a few days when the boyfriends were feeling comfortable around each other again, they decided to go out again, during the day time to explore some sights around the underdeveloped parts of Goa that Law hadn’t seen yet. They were meeting at an agreed upon point so Law was preparing for that.
“No weapons today too, I suppose.” Law noted and put Kikoku aside. “It’s a date, what could possibly go wrong…”
Earlier in their days, both the boyfriends had decided that they wouldn’t take weapons with them on their dates because those evenings were supposed to be safe and for them, and so they would also actively avoid any danger if it would bare their fangs at them. Luffy didn’t carry weapons so Law had to leave his nodachi and gun back, he would never part with his hidden scalpels, no. Law had the younger convinced that the scalpels were purely for medical use so Luffy had allowed the older to carry those.
Another rule or agreement the two had between them for dates was no casual use of their phones, which Luffy was flouting all too casually by getting his ear chatted away for the past ten minutes. Law rolled his eyes and looked around at the stalls that were in the area. Nothing much was interesting him and he was looking forward to spend a few peaceful hours with his boyfriend but the said guy apparently had no regard for those fragile feelings.
“Who was that?” Law asked tentatively once Luffy finally put his phone away. Law raised an eyebrow when Luffy evaded his eyes and the question and took Law’s comparatively thinner wrist in his hand, and started dragging the older behind him.
“Come on, let’s go this way.” Luffy said, his words quick and sharp. The younger was being evasive and Law was not having that so he dug his heels in the soft dirt and halted their movement.
“Tell me what’s going on.” It came out more like a command and an order than a statement.
"You didn't bring your gun by any chance, did you?" Were the words that came out of his boyfriend's mouth and left Law even more confused.
"No... We have a rule and I hate them and I know you hate them when we are out...like this..." Law trailed in the end catching the urgency in Luffy's eyes and his question and their current location, under the open sky. "Is someone tailing us?"
"Me." Luffy corrected then continued, "an old gang we put away. They got out and Nami said they know where I am and that she sent Zoro and Robin too by tracking my phone so we'd be safe and have backup if the gang catches up to us but-" Law noticed Luffy's breathing and saw him starting to go into panic.
"Hey hey, breathe, come on. It's us. We’ll be alright." The older patted Luffy's back to help ease his breathing and get him to calm down. "Come on, let's find a hiding place-" Before Law could finish, a bullet whizzed past him and made its place in the ground. Ok so shit was serious. From the angle and trajectory of the shot, Law quickly judged the approximate location of the shooter and bent down to pick up loose dirt, throwing it in the general direction of their tail to give them both some smokescreen so the shooter wouldn’t know which direction the boys ran to.
Seeing Law being so brave and mentally present, Luffy got his shit together and took charge instead. While Law was looking for momentary hiding places to wait till their attackers showed themselves so the two could handle the situation face-to-face, once Luffy started leading, the younger was only looking for places where he could hide his Torao, so if or when the gang caught up, they wouldn’t see the older with him because if they did, it would only be a matter of time before they would connect the dots and spread the information, making a lot of other bad guys go after Law separately just to get back at Luffy.
In that moment, Luffy understood why Law opted to end the life of the people who were attacking him, not that Luffy agreed that murder was right, he was just seeing and understanding that different point of view in the thick of the situation he had gotten both of them into. Shaking his head, Luffy noticed he had led Law into a small clearing with a few old and empty houses, perfect for hiding.
“We can wait for them here.” Law suggested and Luffy nodded. “I still have my scalpels and these houses might have some tricky corridors that could provide shelter again bullets.”
“Yeah, let’s go inside that one.” The younger still had the doctor’s wrist in his hand and pulled him along.
“If they have guns, do not engage in a direct combat.” The older reminded his boyfriend walking inside the house and coming to the living room that had a lot of empty closets lined up against the wall. Law had plenty of trauma with idiots going against guns, for whatever reasons, and Law was not going to let Luffy add himself in the list of those people that Cora-san headed.
Law’s attention was pulled towards all the wood that he was surrounded with and that he needed to keep himself mentally strong to get triggered if a fight broke out inside the house. The older was preoccupied with his thoughts and that was why it was Luffy who noticed the loud footsteps of the people who had been tailing them both, their trademark laughter only confirmed Luffy’s suspicions about the identity.
Luffy looked between Law to the entrance of the house, the older hadn’t noticed the approaching people yet so Luffy took the decision that was in the situation’s best interest and chose a sturdy looking closet and shoved his boyfriend inside it, closing and locking the door by putting a stray log between the handles.
"Sorry Torao but stay there for a while, I can’t have them see us together." Luffy said in a loud enough voice so only Law would have heard him. The younger quickly took out his phone and sent a ping to Nami to let her know what his location at the moment was and that he was going to be staying there and facing the gang.
It took Law by surprise when Luffy took a hold of his arm and pushed him inside one of the closets, the older thought it was a joke, but when Luffy shut the door and Law couldn’t open it by pushing, that was when he knew what had happened.
“Luffy! Let me out, I can fight!” Law pounded on the inside of the door a few times. He couldn’t hear anything that was going on outside, Law assumed that Luffy had taken the fight somewhere else, so he pushed and hit against the wooden door with all his might, trying his best to keep the memories down and to get the door open but it wasn’t budging.
The pounding, the wood beneath his fists, the uncharacteristic strength of the wood that wouldn’t budge, it was all too familiar and in just one second, Law was taken back to that horrible, horrible night when Cora-san was taken away from him. The memories were suddenly vivid in his head, how he was all too similarly shoved in a wooden box that he had hit and hit till his hands had started bleeding, wanting it to open so he could help Cora-san or offer himself instead to save a more precious life. The similarities of the past and the present coincided too well for Law to distinguish and that set the path for a panic attack.
Law tried to time his breaths to keep himself calm, to try and trick his brain into not giving in, he was having a hard time but the sound of a single gunshot silenced everything in the doctor’s brain. One second it’s quiet in his head and the next, as Law heard something big fall against the door of the closet he was in, something that sounded an awful lot like a human body, it broke the last piece of the dam that was holding everything bad. Law tried to free himself again but made the situation worse for himself because adding to his shouts and pounding, were now the sounds of gunshots and occasionally a body hitting wood, sometimes his own closet, rattling him inside, just as it had happened when Cora-san was shot and thrown against the small wooden chest he had put Law inside of.
Law couldn’t deal with it. He slid down and cradled his head in his hands, trying to will the images away, Law tried to control his breathing but everything hurt like it did on that day and he wasn’t sure if he was seeing wood or snow anymore, and suddenly Law realized and became aware of the fact that the last time when he was in a similar situation he had lost his adoptive father and with everything happening much the same way, he might very well lose Luffy this time around, and in the same way too.
It was too much.
Everything was just too much.
.
Luffy dodged bullets and swerved and lunged and swung metal chairs on the bad guys in front of him, they outnumbered him by six, still the younger had managed to disarm them so he could deal with them according to his specialty, that is, punches. Five minutes of fighting the gang and Zoro and Robin arrived for backup and the situation deescalated quickly.
“What do you want to do with them?” Zoro asked his captain, a sword at the neck of the gang leader, Robin keeping the rest in check.
“I dunno, make sure they can’t move, drop them somewhere and tip the marines or something.” Luffy said quickly because once he was no longer fighting, he remembered he did a stupid thing locking his boyfriend in a wooden closet of all things and he had been knocked against it quite a lot of times so there were definitely the sounds that Law hated. So once Zoro and Robin started acting on Luffy’s orders, the younger moved to unlock the closet doors and let his boyfriend out. “Tora-“ Luffy stopped mid speech when he saw Law all curled up in himself, his nails digging into his skull. “Stop! What’re you doing!” The younger pulled his boyfriend’s hands away from his head and tried to assess the damage.
Law looked so broken and scared to Luffy but the older quickly pulled himself together seeing the younger’s face. Law got out of the closet as soon as his senses kicked in and stood up with wobbly legs.
"Torao are you ok-" Luffy tried.
"Do not ever do something like this again. Ever." Law spat. Luffy gulped at the anger, hatred and fear in Law's eyes and voice and wondered if it was directed at him. Law was looking at him with the worst scowl Luffy had seen on his face and he knew it was bad and that this was not something the older would let go even if Luffy showed him his best puppy eyes. Luffy gathered this ran deep into trauma and conflict they were both trying to avoid. Guess their luck ran out today.
"Torao I-"
"Job done Luffy. You ok?" Zoro asked coming back and diverting Luffy’s attention. The tension in the air was choking all the words in Luffy’s throat. He couldn't speak for the fear of disrupting anything else and making the situation heavier. "Luffy." Zoro called again.
"Yeah-yeah I am ok. Just a few bruises. Nothing big." Luffy answered in a breath and Zoro raised his eyebrows.
"What about you Law?" Zoro asked turning his attention to the other man who had walked to the side to sit down on the floor, his head resting on his arms on his knees and the nails of both his hands digging in his upper arms, drawing a steady stream of blood.
Robin passed Luffy some water who wasn’t looking at Law. She silently shook her head at Zoro as if to tell him to leave the matter alone for now. But Zoro was extremely thick sometimes to these things and he blurted out, "oi Luffy your boyfriend's acting strange." Robin sighed as Luffy gave himself whiplash turning so quick to see what Zoro meant.
"Torao stop it!" Luffy ran to Law and pulled his hands away from his arms. The older shook himself free of Luffy and stood up.
"You stay away from me until I've sorted this all out." Law said with a glare so intense that despite himself, Luffy obeyed.
Luffy wanted to cry. It hurt. It hurt so badly. The younger knew he had made a mistake. "Let me stay and fix it..." That didn’t stop Law from walking away. "I'm sorry, I didn't want you to get hurt!" Luffy called and began running but Robin stopped him. She shook her head telling Luffy to give Law some space for the time being. And so he did. Reluctantly, guilt and regret eating at him again.
When Law got back to his house, he was calm. He had breathed himself into a false sense of peace, he knew he was pushing the bad situations down again and that it would come out really ugly when he wouldn’t be able to keep it down anymore. But for now, that was ok. The few hours it took for the sun to start setting, Law was ok but once the skies started getting darker, so did the doctor’s mind.
The lone mug on the living room table was the first to be attacked. Law picked it up and smashed it against the living room wall. He was raging, he was angry, how dare Luffy treat him like he was weak and couldn’t handle himself. How dare he even think that Law was weak! Law punched and broke things until his brain had gone numb and he had forgotten what he was actually angry about.
Then the memories poured into his brain again, all of them, from losing Cora-san, to the feeling of helplessness and guilt he felt at being the reason for losing Cora-san, to Luffy being so sweet and kind and giving Law hope again, but being so stupid and horrible that he made the older relive his worst night. Law was angry again and with nothing to break in his sight, the doctor set his mind outside of his house. Law was so angry, he was barely thinking when he took Kikoku and pulled on a coat and a mask, and stormed out of his house to the holding station he knew the gang from earlier that day was being held at.
Law took advantage of the late night hours and knocked out the few dozing guards there were at the marine office. The doctor took the keys from the latch so plainly in sight and unlocked the cell of the six people who were the reason Law was led to be so angry. Law hid himself and watched as the men ran loose, and followed them out through another route, eventually cutting their path by appearing ahead of them in an alley behind the station.
"Oi! What's up with you?! Get out of our way!" One of the guys yelled and took out a tiny knife in a threatening manner.
"Who do you think you are?!" Another barked.
"Doesn't matter. But you, you're going to be an example." Law said and smirked. He unsheathed his nodachi and the shine from his blade made the thugs take a step back but he was already moving, backing them up against the dead-end wall of the alley.
When Law struck the first one down, the remaining five understood the threat to their own lives was as real as the blood pouring out of their fallen comrade’s open neck. And then began the begging.
“The weak don’t get to choose how they die.” Law said and his words echoed in his head but in the voice of Donquixote Doflamingo, whose words the doctor had quoted. Law laughed to himself at the irony of the situation, he strived so hard to stay out of that bastard’s shadow but he was mirroring all of his actions and words. The world was a cruel place indeed.
Law took the sun rising as his well-earned break and stole a truck from a nearby store. He had slow-tortured the gangsters all night to see if they had any worthwhile information but they were really just idiots and fodder for the bigger, worse predators. The doctor took advantage of the still sleeping town and took his time stuffing the maimed and mutilated bodies in the back of the truck. Once that was done, Law checked the time on his bloodied phone and drove to the edge of Grey Terminal through the back route, he knew a Monkey D. Luffy would be there.
The truck made a lot of noise and that alerted all the residents of the Thousand Sunny, the entire crew was present because Luffy was very sad and didn’t want to be alone, Robin had taken care to relay the matter to the others as delicately as possible. Luffy was sitting by the window in the crow’s nest and rubbing at his eyes, he had been crying a little and not sleeping at all, he was tired. The sight outside the window made the younger jump out of his seat in an instant though.
"Torao!" Luffy called running to the truck he had seen the older jump out of, but stopped when he noticed all the blood. "Are you ok?"
Law didn't say anything and went back to the truck, using a lever to unload the contents inside the container on it. One by one the bodies began falling out of the truck, some rolled a little towards Luffy’s feet, who was standing close to Law. The younger was shocked still at the sight, he didn’t know what to say, he didn’t understand what he was seeing. Luffy could recognize the faces of the men Law had thrown out of the truck, even with how bloody and mangled they were, Luffy realized these were the thugs from the day before, the ones who had attacked him.
“Torao what-“ Luffy started but was cut off by Law kicked one of the men especially hard in his stomach which made the man groan.
"Left one alive to tell you what happened." Law said and his was low, too low for Luffy's liking. The younger had a voice in his head that was telling him that his boyfriend had hurt these people but Luffy refused to believe it.
"I won't question him..." Luffy muttered still looking horrified at the bodies at his feet. Law shrugged and brought out Kikoku and put it through the man's skull. “What…”
Look took the steps forward needed to be closer to the younger and grabbed Luffy by the collar. "Do not insult me again thinking I can't handle a fight."
"I wasn't-" Luffy was tired and exhausted from having been unable to sleep, he was hungry because he couldn’t keep anything down from all the weird emotions he was feeling, Luffy wasn’t himself and Law being so brazen was setting the younger off too.
"You forget, I can and do kill when I want to. I don't need your protection. Don't put yourself on that pedestal."
In the back, Zoro who had just arrived was glaring at Law for manhandling his captain like that and was just one second away from cutting Law's arm off but Luffy gestured that Zoro stay behind. Luffy just kept looking at Law, saddened and a little disturbed that he really did kill these gangsters in cold blood just to prove a point. He knew going into the relationship that this was something he won't have any control over but it was still bad.
"And don't try to control me either Mugiwara." Law let Luffy go and sheathed his sword. With one final glare, Law turned his back to the Strawhats and Luffy and walked away. The air that was moving against Law’s direction carried his words to the already very conflicted Luffy and hurt him more. “I will see you if I want to.”
~
Notes:
Ay ay!
Happy Birthday Law
but uh oh, this wasn't very happyAnywho, I posted some pictures of my figures for Law's birthday on my twitter (@Itachi_Warrior) so do check those out!
AND HOLY HELL CHAPTER 1094!!
ODA WATTTTT EVENNN!!
I love One Piece so much!
Chapter 65: Chapter 65
Chapter Text
~
“Let me out!” Law hit his tiny, weak fists against the inside of the wooden crate Cora-san had locked him into. “Cora-san! Let me out!” The little boy cried out helplessly and in vain.
When Rosinante had found out that his brother Doflamingo was looking for the then thirteen year old Law and was willing to hurt anybody in his path, the older man had decided to take his adopted son away from Cocoyashi and somewhere to absolute safety. The two had reached Minion Island in the North Blue because they were supposed to meet Otsuru of the marines to hand Law over to her. Corazon had deliberately left the details from his son that he would be using himself as a scapegoat so Law could be spared – the young boy had only just begun to get better from the long and painful suffering of his cure from Amber Lead, Rosinante didn’t want to put that burden on the little Law.
Law could hear muffled words outside his crate and he held his breath when a loud voice sounded a lot like Doflamingo’s. Law took careful breaths and sat down silently, telling himself that he would be ok, that it wasn’t Doflamingo. Then the laughter rang through the air and through a chip in the wood, the voice carried clearly to the young boy’s ears.
“Why do I have to kill another member of my family?” Doflamingo spat, hatred filled his words.
Law’s breath got caught in his throat and he wanted to scream but he couldn’t do anything, the stressful atmosphere was bringing back a fever, the young boy still hadn’t recovered completely from amber lead poisoning.
“This isn’t what you promised! You said he wouldn’t kill you!” Law screamed again and hit the wood but a gunshot silenced him again, what made it worse was the rattling of the crate he was in, no doubt from a body hitting it, how Law wished it wasn’t his Cora-san.
“He isn’t the Law who came to you all those years ago! He has nothing to gain from you!” Rosinante spat back, trying his best to be loud so his little boy’s voice won’t be heard by the monster in front of him. The tall blond man stood up in spite of the pain in his body and the wounds in his flesh. “Leave him alone! He is free!”
Law bit his lip and trembled in his place, he brought the sheet he had tighter around him to keep the cold from seeping into his bones. Cora-san was risking his life for him and he couldn’t do anything to save himself, not even keep his loud crying under control. There were more gunshots, Law threw up a little upon remembering how Doflamingo loved emptying the entire barrel into one body and that was what he was doing to Cora-san.
“Doffy! They announced the navy got a kid! Otsuru is on her way on the island!” Someone yelled in the distance and the gunshots stopped. Doflamingo went away thinking he had lost his little toy to the marines and that it was no use going after them anymore.
“Run… Law…” The lid of the crate opened and Rosinante spoke, hoarse and on the verge of death.
“Cora-san!” Law got out of the box and crouched next to his adoptive father. “Can you get up? I will go get help!”
“No you silly boy, go, run.” Corazon laughed a little and pushed at Law’s tiny, warm face.
“I’m not-“
“Law, Otsuru-san will meet you, send someone here when you get to them but stay there.” Rosinante coughed. “Tell them I will meet you at Swallow Island- just have to make sure Doffy isn’t following us…”
“But- you are hurt-“ Law didn’t want to leave, he was born to two excellent doctors, he knew he was looking at a dying man.
“Go!” The older man yelled and pushed the boy. “Go before he comes back! I promise I will meet you at Swallow!”
Reluctantly, Law stood up, he had hope that if he ran fast enough, he could escort someone back with him fast enough too and save Cora-san. “Ok! I will bring someone!” Law didn’t wait for Rosinante to correct him and he ran, he looked back only once and almost stopped when he saw the snow piling on his dad and the said man not moving to brush it off himself.
When Otsuru had seen Law, she had taken the boy into the safety and warmth of her arms and her ship, and despite the young boy’s best thrashing, the older woman hadn’t allowed him to go back, she had sent her best medics to Rosinante’s aid, and in order to avoid confrontation with Doflamingo, she had set sail immediately, to Swallow.
Rosinante didn’t meet them at Swallow Island.
Rosinante’s body was not where Law had left him.
Rosinante was gone, whether dead and gone, Law never knew.
So hurt in those moments, the young boy fled the custody of the marines and sought refuge in a cave where he had later passed out from exhaustion from his fever, where later Wolff had found him and one thing had led to another and the Hearts came to formation.
.
Law stared at the ceiling of his living room, the pounding his little fists had brought upon the crate Cora-san had hidden him into, fresh and loud in his head, the nightmares not leaving even with his eyes open. The doctor had been living the same nightmare for an entire day, when he closed his eyes there was Cora-san dying against a wooden box, when he opened his eyes, it was Luffy. And it had been just one day.
Law sat up and looked around the living room, he had broken and smashed whatever he could, glass from broken windows was littering the floor, all the furniture was upturned and dangerously scattered. The screen of his phone lighting up from a notification had Law put his attention to the small device but upon seeing that it was Nami inquiring his wellbeing, Law threw his phone in the nearest wall, and with that, the doctor had officially run out of things to break.
Guess someone’s bones would have to do.
~
“Lu I’m going out, you uh… want something?” Ace asked awkwardly, hovering slightly behind his baby brother.
“Running out of red and black, can you get me those?” Luffy asked back, eyes not leaving the canvas in front of him.
“Ok…” The older brother then looked at Sabo, also hovering nervously behind the kitchen counter. “What are you painting by the way?”
Luffy didn’t answer and stared vacantly at the painting before him. The younger picked a discarded brush and used the last bits of his black paint and put a line across all the red circular things he had painted.
“Luffy.” Sabo called and the younger realized he had been asked a question.
“Oh- I dunno, whatever comes to mind.” Luffy answered and both the brothers went silent, sharing a look behind the youngest. This had been going on for at least five days that the brothers knew of, they both knew something went down between Luffy and Law, and that the boyfriends weren’t talking, more like Law wasn’t talking based on what Luffy had told them.
“And what’s… going on in your mind?” Ace asked raising an eyebrow at the numerous shades of reds on the canvas, it looked like chaos and when the younger had put a bold, quick line of black across it, it felt like he had snapped.
“I dunno.” Luffy shrugged and put his brushes aside along with his painting. “I want more red and black.” The young man reminded his brother.
“Have you tried using other colours?” Sabo asked, eyes slowly moving to the twenty other canvases with roughly the same painting in the same colours.
“I don’t feel like other colours.”
“Does this have something to do with Law?”
“Dude you crazy asking him that head-on?” Ace asked surprised and moving away from Luffy at the same time to avoid words or hands, whichever the youngest was in the mood to use at the moment.
“Why would it have something to do with him?” Luffy snapped back immediately, his brows furrowed, becoming the black line in the chaos of circular reds.
“You do know you paint weird symbolism whenever you’re sad and not feeling ok? And since you and Law, well since your current situation-“ Sabo started explaining, he wanted his little brother to talk to them and acknowledge he was sad and hurting so they could console him, but as long as Luffy didn’t admit anything, there was nothing the brothers could do to help.
“It has nothing to do with him. He wanted time to think, I’m giving it to him.”
“And you don’t think five days is enough?” Ace approached Luffy and sat beside him on the couch, gesturing for Sabo to take the other side.
“Luffy, you’re not ok, you’re not even using Law’s name or the nickname.” Sabo pushed and followed Ace’s lead, sitting beside the younger.
“I am the one who screwed up, the least I can do for him is to give him space.” Luffy said with his head down and just like that, everything that had went down almost a week ago was back fresh in his head.
“Are you sure?” Ace asked.
“I… miss Tobao.” Luffy sniffled, biting his lip to keep the tears from falling but who was he kidding. When the older brothers embraced their younger one and told him it was ok to hurt, Luffy let go of all the sadness and anger he was feeling, he was safe to express with his brothers.
The if in Law’s words had hurt Luffy a lot the first day, then the younger had shaken the thoughts aside in favour of not letting it bring his friends’ and brothers’ moods down as well. Luffy had turned to painting because it always helped him calm down when he had nightmares and didn’t want to tell anyone. But even with his own nightmares and his own hurt, Luffy knew it was worse for Law and that the older would definitely be hurting more. Luffy wanted to be with Law and comfort him and make things right but he remembered that Law had once told him that he needed to be alone sometimes when he was hurting really bad so Luffy tried his best to respect that and keep his selfishness from making him invade Law’s space.
Luffy was ok with giving Law time, but it had been almost a week and there was only so much distance the younger could bear.
~
Smoker waited in his patrol car, hidden by the night shadows. The marine office in the vicinity had received reports of daily murders and mutilations in an alley on the street he was waiting by, Smoker was put on duty because his success rate was the highest among his peers. The man sat up straight when what looked like a tall male wearing a hoodie to hide his face snuck a look outside the alley and hid himself immediately when another person was nearing him.
The white haired marine gave it a few seconds to see what would happen and if the man hidden in the alley was indeed his criminal. Smoker didn’t have to wait long, the screams from the person that was snatched moments ago gave him all the information he needed. The officer called for Hina as his backup, along with a medic car for the victim, before he jumped in the alley with his jitte, ready to fight whoever was disturbing the peace on his streets.
When Smoker got to the man delivering the beating and supposed mutilation, he quickly acted and tried to unarm the criminal. Smoker threw a punch but the man dodged it, however, in his attempt to attack the marine, the hoodie fell off, and so did Smoker’s guard.
“Law?!” Smoker exclaimed, at a standstill, not sure what to make of the situation anymore, then Law smirked at him and began kicking the victim and that, the oldest had to stop. “What are you doing?!” Smoker grabbed the back of Law’s hoodie and pulled him off the man he was beating.
“Serving justice.” Law kicked the man again from the distance but the other moved out of the way and sprayed something in the doctor’s face, some of it going into his mouth, beginning to run away the moment Law’s eyes closed. The doctor was ok the few moments it took for him to swing his arm and throw his cleaver at the running man’s neck, he was fine when the man went to the ground and started losing blood quick enough that assured Law that he would be dead within the next minute, but when Smoker shook Law a little to pull him back, it was then that Law struggled.
Smoker watched as Law’s body that he was holding back started getting heavy, so he let the man down to inspect what was happening, then the younger began coughing and convulsing, rubbing his neck, having a hard time breathing to the point that Law fell down on the ground, unable to hold himself up. At that moment, the can of the spray rolled towards Smoker’s feet and the officer bent to pick it up, examining it.
“Hell.” Smoker cursed and immediately started patting Law down for his allergy shot. “Where do you keep your epipen!” But the younger only wheezed and shook his head making the white haired marine curse more. “Hina, medic car, quick!” Smoker ordered in his walkie-talkie and ran to his own car to get the secret stock of epipen him and all his friends carried for Law on Mugiwara no Luffy’s request. “You’re in a load of trouble!” Smoker injected the shot in Law’s neck and watched as the young man’s breathing eased, little by little, until eventually he passed out.
The officer looked around then at the other body and scratched his head, he didn’t know what Law was doing and why he was doing it but it must have been something bad.
~
Law opened his eyes and coughed, he felt weak and cottony, guess at least his fever was gone. The almost eleven year old looked around his bed and found Cora-san sleeping by his bed in a very clumsy way, his neck would surely be giving him hell when he would wake up. The young boy also found another person much in the same position as his blond benefactor, this one had a pink head and long hair, so it must be a woman.
Law removed the wet cloth that was still on his head and got out of bed, he felt ok enough to move and he wanted water, his throat was all scratchy for some reason. Rubbing his neck, the little boy got out of bed and once out of the bedroom, he encountered another person, this one big and awake.
“Who’re you?” Law asked, stance defensive, his secret scalpel in his hand.
“Is your fever down? Are you feeling better?” The older man left his place on the living room couch and came to bend down in front of Law, putting the back of his hand on the young boy’s forehead.
“Don’t touch me! Answer my question!” Law slapped the hand away from him and took a few steps back to create some distance from the stranger.
“Law!” After Cora-san’s voice hit Law’s ears, the boy was picked up by the man himself not seconds later, the big hands prying the scalpel out of the small ones. “Where do you even keep getting these? I’ve confiscated at least twenty already.”
“Who the fuck is he?!” Law asked his very-close-to-a-father.
“And don’t curse, what have I told you about that…” Rosinante shook his head with a sigh. “This is Smoker, he’s my friend, you met him yesterday night.”
That confused the young boy, he had no memory of meeting that man. Law still glared at the white haired officer and refused to acknowledge him as not-a-threat.
“At least he has energy to yell.” Smoker joked. “And fever’s gone.”
“Yeah, it’ll be back though… unless we can find him a permanent cure.” Rosinante sighed and hugged Law closer to him. “Thanks for your help.”
“You call us in the middle of the night, worrying about a kid you say is yours, are we supposed to ignore that?” Hina asked coming out of the bedroom as well, her pink hair going every which way. “Rosi, we’re weird and heartless sometimes, but not when there are children involved.”
Law pushed himself closer to Corazon, he really had no memory of meeting the two people the night before. All Law remembered was that Cora-san’s father had given them a marine house to stay in after the blond had taken Law and ran from Doflamingo, Law also remembered that he had been in that house for at least two days before his fever was back and his condition was getting overall bad. Law realized that’s when Cora-san must have called his friends.
“Bellemere is more suited for this task though, she has two little girls.” Smoker pointed.
“I don’t think they can wreak half as much havoc as this kid.” Hina laughed.
“You guys watch Law,” Rosinante started, “I will make breakfast for us-“
“You will burn the house down!” Little Law, Smoker and Hina said at the same time.
.
Hina looked at Law and sighed. Smoker had found him as the criminal in the alley who was handing mutilations every day for the past week, then Law had passed out and the older had brought him to the station, fixing him a bed in their sleeping quarters and having a doctor look at him. How all of it came to happen, why Law was being like that and why he looked all skin and bones, Smoker and Hina resigned themselves to the fate that they would only find out once Law was awake and vulnerable enough to answer them.
That happened sooner than anticipated.
Law woke up and felt an awful sense of déjà vu when he saw the pink of Hina’s hair by his bed. He felt weak and cottony, same as all those years ago. Law’s heart clenched when he realized that even if the picture was the same, Cora-san was not in it. The young doctor looked around at the numerous tubes attached to him and going into various monitors.
“You were insanely dehydrated and starved- what happened Law?” Hina asked.
“You should have left me to die.”
“And get Bellemere to murder us? And not have a face to show Rosi? No thanks kid.”
“He’s staying here under supervision – the doc said that.” Smoker informed coming into the room and spotting that the young man was awake. “He also said your heart-“
“-is very weak, I know. One would assume being on the verge of death so many times, I’d know it was weak.” Law rolled his eyes and tried sitting up but his bones were giving him hell. “What did me in?”
“Hairspray.” Smoker answered and handed Law the can of the spray his victim had sprayed on his face.
“Just my luck.” Law scoffed reading through the back of the can, average hairsprays were gluten based. Throwing the can aside, the doctor began getting out of bed, unplugging the machine and undoing the IVs. “Well, thanks for whatever, but I’m leaving.”
“You’re not.” Hina snapped and together with Smoker, both the marines blocked the younger’s way. “Why haven’t you been taking care of yourself?”
“I don’t want to.” Law shrugged.
“Why was there so much glass in your feet? And it was quite old.” Smoker asked next.
“Mind your own business.” The doctor got off the bed and winced when his feet touched the ground, his bandages were slowly getting redder and it was all Law could see at the moment.
“Get a grip kid! What happened?” Smoker pushed and once the worried faces of the two marines were in Law’s line of vision, there was nothing he could do from his brain throwing images in his head, of the same faces, similarly worried but so young, then it was all red again and there was Rosinante’s face, almost buried in the snow and on his tried brain, it broke Law again.
“I ruin everything I touch.” Law cried on Smoker’s shoulder and the older was baffled at the display, even when Law was little and suffering, he rarely showed this much emotion outwardly. “You both need to stay away from me before I end up bringing your deaths too-“
“Don’t be stupid Law.” Hina consoled. “We’re invincible, if you couldn’t harm us as a child, when you were much worse, there’s no way your self-proclaimed bad luck is getting us now.”
“You’re just a kid still, let yourself be taken care of.” Smoker added. Law didn’t say anything for the next whole hour and tried letting out as much anger and fear he was carrying, as possible, then he passed out again from exhaustion. The two officers took that time to contact Luffy to see if their local troublemaker knew anything and to try and understand what got Law feeling so low.
Through Luffy, Hina and Smoker found out about what happened and connected the dots fairly quick. Otsuru-san had told them of how Rosinante had been keeping Law safe after the older woman had taken Law into her custody at Minion Island and hearing what happened with the thugs from Luffy, the two marines cursed upon realization that Law was blaming himself for their friend’s death. Rosinante had told Smoker and Hina to be parents to Law in case something should happen to the blond, and that was what they were determined to be especially now that the young man was in so much pain and carrying so much self-hate. It wouldn’t be easy but they were up fpr the challenge.
~
“Kemurin has Torao.” Luffy told his friends when they asked what the long call was about. “He got into trouble but Kemurin’s got him.”
“What kind of trouble?” Nami asked, shuddering at the recollection of the dangerous gleam in the golden eyes of her brother, the kind that was there the first few months when Rosi-san had brought Law over to Cocoyashi and the little boy was cautious of everything and everyone. Nami remembered how Law was like in the very beginning, all alone and mostly suicidal when there was physical pain. Her heart ached from the distance Law was putting between them but she felt a little better when Luffy told them that Smoker was looking after Law, at least the doctor wasn’t all alone.
Zoro looked from Nami to Luffy, both a different kind of sad and melancholic at the mention of Law. The green haired man decided to bring their attentions back to the matter at hand, the one they were gathered at the Sunny for, it would serve as a distraction too. “Law’s in safe and capable hands, you guys focus on your own thing now and choose your songs.”
“I can’t sing like this.” Luffy said finally, it had been weighing on him since the incident with Law. The Strawhats had another live lined up since before the date that ruined everything but there was no way Luffy was singing with his chest feeling so heavy and painful all the time.
“Luffy-“ Zoro started.
“Sorry guys, you can have this one without me.” The younger said and left the ship without looking back or stopping when he was being called. Ace and Sabo had helped him cry as a way of catharsis but the self-blame didn’t leave Luffy. The younger didn’t pray much but knowing that he was supposed to give Law space and not be there in person, he prayed that whoever was with Law, was taking care of him.
~
Notes:
Ayy sorry for the late update
I've been sick and weird
My wisdom teeth are coming out and that's a different kind of hell -.-
Then there's the long drive to and back from work that seems to be tiring me more than usual
ugh, I hate being so weak :3But at least one of the chapters is here :3
Love you all for your consideration, kindness and support! <3
Chapter 66: Chapter 66
Notes:
This week's chapter!
Enjoy! <3
Chapter Text
~
The Strawhats decided to cancel the live altogether since Luffy refused to sing. The decision was met with some booing but nobody let it bother them too much, Luffy’s wellbeing was more important to the group anyway. As such, the Strawhats were gathered at the Thousand Sunny again, this time for lunch, forcing Luffy to get out of his house because the boy had been staying cooped up in his room since he didn’t trust himself with his feet that he knew would take him to Law if he stepped outside.
The chatter was just to provide background noise, none of the friends were talking about anything important, just praises for the food and the chef, Zoro and Sanji bickering like an old married couple, Franky being all heart-eyes for Robin who was busy being a mom to Chopper. It was all what happened every day, except, Luffy was deflated and slouching, not neither listening nor participating in the conversations.
“Luffy, I made a lot, should I leave it here?” Sanji got his captain’s attention sitting by the kitchen counter, eyeing his empty plate but not moving to refill it. The blond cook felt stupid for even asking but he wanted to know if Luffy wanted to eat at the moment or to take it as a bentou.
"No..." Luffy said chewing on a bone lazily. It was like all sounds ceased to exist in that moment. Everything went silent as everyone present got whiplash from the sudden jerking of their heads and wide eyes towards Luffy.
"So I’ll make a lunchbox then." Sanji put it out as a statement because that was the only possible explanation for Luffy saying no to eating food in present time.
"I'm full." Luffy said and sighed. Sanji looked at Luffy's plate, it had only be refilled once. Once.
The blond sighed, he knew what he was seeing. Ever since that sort of fight with Law, Luffy had been putting a brave front for everyone and now, it had run its course. Sanji realized his friend was down bad enough that he wasn’t even hungry anymore, and that was an emergency and a situation that called for an intervention.
"Just talk to your boyfriend." Sanji said exasperatedly but wanting to help all the same.
"But I messed up..." Luffy hung his head as his voice shook. Sanji swore that if Luffy started crying, he would be willing to use his darling kitchen knives to gut Law like a fish, North Blue brother or not.
Nami nodded at Sanji and hushed everyone out of the kitchen quietly, leaving the delicate matter to the cook who handled these types of situations very differently than all of the others, and effectively too.
"How about instead of getting sad over it, you both try to fix it?"
"I tried but T-torao said he will see me if he wants to..."
Goddamn Trafalgar. Sanji thought before pushing his cigarette in the ashtray. This needed all his attention.
"And you're just going to sit and obey him like a good boy?" The older pushed, using words that he knew could get a reaction out of his friend.
"But I did something bad...something that I knew upsets him-but at that moment I panicked and forgot and did that...he's probably hurting worse..." Luffy buried his head in his arms and choked on a sob.
"Luffy." Sanji called and when the said boy didn't raise his head, Sanji brought his own head down to peek under. "You just made a mistake. Go see him."
"But what if he doesn't wanna see me?" Sanji grit his teeth at how small and vulnerable Luffy sounded.
"When has that ever stopped you?" Luffy smiled despite himself and Sanji considered it a small victory.
"But..."
"All your buts are starting to sound like excuses for not going." Sanji called out blatantly. "You know cooking for people, you get to know them and by the instances I have experienced by cooking for Law, I found out he's a complex person. He likes onigiri almost religiously but his frown at bread is something to ponder over, I mean yeah he is allergic to gluten but why hate bread if I can make it gluten-free? You know he prefers meals that are easy to consume and digest, wonder what that’s about but then his eyes display a range of emotions at even ice cream. Long story short, I can tell he's been through hell and worse by how he carries himself during mealtimes and what items he choose to consume."
"He has...but he doesn't talk about it." Luffy nodded, agreeing to everything the older had said.
"But you understand." Sanji pushed.
"Yeah... but he still said he wanted to be alone…"
"Luffy, people are complex, everyone is, but one thing I know, no matter how hardened someone has been by the cruelty of the world, nobody wants to go through pain alone."
Something clicked in Luffy by what Sanji said about people being difficult. Hadn’t Luffy promised Law that he would make him see that loving Law was not difficult, just required another sort of approach? And here he was moping at a mistake while Law was definitely hurting and going through the worst between the two.
"I'm so stupid!" Luffy said standing up. "Thanks Sanji! Imma take that as a lunchbox!"
“You got it.” The cook quickly put all the food in lunchboxes and handed the bag to his friend, who looked like he had an epiphany. Once the food was in Luffy’s hands, he ran out without saying anything else. Sanji smiled to himself and lit himself a cigarette for a job well done.
~
Luffy took out his key to Law’s house and almost put it in the knob but stopped and rang the bell. There was of course, no answer. That didn’t deter the younger, he had been stupid for too long and he wasn’t going to let an unanswered ring of the bell get in his way. Before twisting the key in the knob, Luffy twisted the knob and clicked his tongue when the door gave way.
Why does Torao keep forgetting to lock his door when he’s like this… Luffy was sort of angry that the smart and intelligent man that he loved was more stupid than Luffy was when it came to locking doors and personal safety.
Shaking his head clear of thoughts of wanting to scold Law for being careless, Luffy went inside the house. The hair on the back of his neck stood up at how utterly quiet it was inside the house. Taking his shoes off, Luffy went to the living room and his jaw dropped at the sight in front of him. Broken windows, upturned furniture, broken glass and ceramics on the carpeted floor, it looked like Law had been attacked.
“Torao!” Luffy called and put the bag he was carrying safely on the kitchen counter, he walked there by carefully tiptoeing along the wall, with the indoor shoes on. The younger thought about calling Smoker and telling him that Law had been attacked and wasn’t answering but he heard a sniffle that stopped him from taking his phone out. Luffy followed the sound until he came to a… pile of pillows and sheets in one corner of the living room and ruffling them and pulling at them did the younger find the person he was looking for.
Law glared at Luffy, his knees to his chest, arms around his knees and a blanket around his shoulders. The older rubbed at his eyes to clear them off any moisture that was there a few seconds ago, he couldn’t afford to look weak. Luffy, on the other hand, was shocked to see the older like that, he looked so small and definitely not as threatening as he wanted to appear. The younger thought Law looked more like a depressed sixteen year old than the strong and intelligent twenty five year old he had come to adore. Luffy sat down in front of Law and just looked at him, didn’t say a thing and just waited, he didn’t know what he was waiting for but he knew something would happen.
Law breathed through his nose and refused to let the young man in front of him know how much he was suffering. After Hina and Smoker had force fed him and sent him on his way, Law had that tiny window of mental clarity where he realized he had definitely ruined what he had with Luffy, pushed him away too and once that thought made its way inside Law’s head, it refused to leave, so looking at Luffy now, he couldn’t understand why the younger was… “Why are you here?”
There it was, the something that was supposed to happen.
Luffy tilted his head to the side and raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Why? I was worried, silly, that’s why.” The younger refused to show how disturbed he felt at the cracks in Law’s voice, he instead focused on the fact that Law was talking, that was good.
“I told you I’d see you if I want to, you should have waited.” Law didn’t know why he said that, he was so grateful that Luffy was there in front of him.
“Well you can sort your thoughts out and think about things if you still want to, you can do it, but I’m staying here where I can look after you and make sure you’re eating and sleeping and not getting into anything dangerous.” Luffy shrugged. “And you can close your eyes if you don’t wanna see me.”
“Why the sudden change of heart?”
“Sorry it took me this long to realize I was being stupid by staying away- I mean you did tell me to stay away but I should have reached out sooner-“
When Luffy started rambling and being so honest, Law sighed out the fake anger he was carrying in himself, he couldn’t do it, he couldn’t even pretend to be angry at the life in front of him. “I told you to stay away so you wouldn’t get caught up in this.” Law gestured to all the broken things around him.
“I’m sorry Torao.”
“I’m sorry too.”
And just like that, things were ok. Both the boys berated themselves over their cowardice of not doing this days ago!
“So can I hug you now?” Luffy asked and the answer he received was a pair of arms around him and a head on his shoulder. “Guess that’s a yes.”
“So we aren’t breaking up?” Law asked and felt the arms around him tighten.
“Why would we be breaking up?”
“I hurt you…”
“I hurt you worse Torao.” Luffy whispered, feeling like this was something he couldn’t say louder than that. At that Law sighed, it sounded very weak and defeated, a combination Luffy was fully aware to the meaning of. “Did you eat anything today?” The younger let Law sit back and watched as the older’s head fell on his knees. Law shook his head. “Yesterday?” Law just flat out turned his head away so Luffy couldn’t see his face. “Torao when was the last time you ate?” The younger got up from in front of the older and sat in Law’s line of vision and sighed when the older closed his eyes. “Nothing since our… except for when Kemurin was looking after you?” Silence was Luffy’s answer. “’Sokay, I wasn’t eating all that well too. I always felt like I would throw up if I ate more than two servings.”
“Go eat then.” Law said and opened his eyes tiredly. Saying his apology and hugging Luffy, all the ill energy he had in his body had left him and it was too sudden to not feel tired from it.
“Come with me.”
“I don’t- I feel disgusting- just leave me here.”
Luffy hummed in thought then stood up. “Nope. Let’s take a bath first, then eat, then we can sleep. Shower? Or tub?"
"I don't want to...too tired." Law said and he was too, lazy and tired. Luffy made a thinking face then went to Law's bathroom and filled the tub with warm water. There were times when Luffy could easily figure out if Law was saying something and meaning it or he was saying something to choose the easy way out, this was the older choosing not the easy way out, sure he was tired, he looked like he would fall, but Luffy knew he wanted to take that bath and eat and feel better, just didn’t want to trouble himself with it. So that’s when Luffy took the wheel, made careful decisions, took careful steps to help his boyfriend, do things in a manner that wouldn’t trigger the tired man even more.
"Come on." Luffy dragged Law up by his hands so he was standing up then carefully led him to the bedroom and pushed him in the bathroom. Luffy made sure there were at least towels around for later then stripped. "Get in Torao." Luffy said pushing at Law's shirt to bring it over his head.
"I'll fall asleep in that thing and drown."
"I won't let that happen."
"You'd be asleep before me." Law said rolling his eyes but complied because he really wanted to feel clean even if the prospect of a bath was uncomfortable as fuck.
"Come onnnnn." Law almost slipped at Luffy's pushing but the younger steadied him equally quickly. Law sat down in the tub and Luffy sat down between the older’s legs with his back to Law's chest, keeping steady pressure so Law wouldn't fall in.
"This is nice..." Law mumbled head falling back and eyes closing. Luffy hummed then started tracing Law's tattoos on his hands, using a loofa to lightly scrub at the skin that had soaked for long enough. The younger made disapproving faces at the small cuts around Law’s ankles and below his feet, he made sure not to accidentally apply too much pressure while cleaning it. “I wasn’t careful and walked all over the glass I had broken.” Law said, his eyes closed but he could feel the questions radiating off Luffy so he decided to address those. Law knew he was too tired to keep the verbal filter up for long so he fucked it all to hell and told Luffy how Cora-san had died and why he was so triggered by sounds of wood knocking.
"You'll heal." Law wasn't sure if Luffy was talking about the wounds, or his heart or the trauma. “Can I call the guys to help with the clean-up?”
"There would be noise and I want to sleep for nine hundred days. Uninterrupted."
"Then food and sleep?"
"Hmm..." Law was starting to fall asleep so Luffy woke him up enough to tell him he would wash his hair and scrub him. Law was so so tired and really out of it so he just nodded and left it to Luffy. Luffy felt like he owed it to Law after hearing all the terrible things he heard, Luffy thought the universe owed it to Law to be nice to him after giving him so much pain and at such a young age too.
With his heart heavier than before, blaming himself worse than before, Luffy helped the older out of the bath and dried his hair and helped him into the comfortable Eevee onsie. Luffy then fed Law, made sure the older drank enough water, then it was off to bed with the both of them. Luffy took off his uncomfortable pants, sent a message of his whereabouts to his brothers, typed a DND to his friends and Torao’s friends, then cuddled the older, making the embrace as comfortable as possible so Law could sleep. Once the older had dozed off, Luffy sighed to himself, worried at how completely out of energy Law was and how he had looked so done with existing. In that moment, Luffy promised to Torao’s Cora-san, if he was listening, that Luffy would grow up and do his best to make sure that the life Cora-san saved, remained safe and happy.
~
Even though there had been reconciliation, the boyfriends took some time every few days away from each other to collect their thoughts and teach themselves to not lash out irresponsibly, especially Law, he spent more of his time inside his panic room than he did in the rest of the house. Luffy didn’t stay over for the night for entire two weeks and upon Law’s request, didn’t bombard him with questions of his whereabouts all the time either. Franky had wordlessly, and without complaint, cleaned up the house, fixed everything and added a few safety measure he realized the structure needed after witnessing the kind of destruction Law was capable of.
Since Luffy wasn’t asking Law of his location all the time, the older made stupid decisions, like walk out of the house in the middle of the night and find trouble and hit that trouble till it was sorry to be born. It was one such fight that Law was careless in, that got him a particularly bad punch in his face, splitting his lip bad. The older had went home and patched himself up but through the numbness of the post-fight brain, Law had forgotten some steps in his disinfection procedure, he had forgotten to actually disinfect his lip.
“Torao, Sanji sent onigiri!” Luffy announced stepping in the house and closing the door behind him. The younger had heard from Law about what he had done in the middle of the night and that he was too tired to want to go out like they had planned. Luffy wanted to scold Law for being stupid but kept it to himself and instead decided he would hang out with Torao inside the house.
"That looks bad." Luffy observed cringing, he put the food on the kitchen counter and looked at Law’s injured lip from different angles.
"Is too." Law said resisting the urge to touch the lip. Luffy however had other plans. "No." Law put his hand on Luffy's face to push him away from kissing him. The younger pouted. "It's infected, don't want you catching it."
"But I wanna kiss youuuuu." Luffy's pout increased.
"It hurts too."
"Fine." Luffy huffed then kissed the corner of Law's mouth, as much on the lips as he could without touching the injury.
"That was sweet." Law smiled and caressed the younger's cheek.
"You wanna get ice cream? It'll help!" Luffy offered. "I'll go get some!"
"Wait! I have the freezer full of it." Law called getting up from his seat on the kitchen counter stool.
"Why? How?"
"Been a while since you stayed..." Law reminded Luffy.
"You didn't even eat ice cream?! Torao that's bad! Ice cream is a forever mood food! After meat of course!"
“I… I keep getting these intrusive thoughts.” Law confided. "I'm sorry for grabbing your collar and pushing you..." Law said, hands going in his hair and pulling at them until Luffy settled his hands in his own.
"What?"
"These things...they weigh on my mind later, a lot. Randomly. Right now I am remembering every little detail of what happened with that gang and after, very vividly and it's making me sick." The older explained.
"What can I do to help?" Luffy asked.
"I don’t know..."
"Torao?"
Law buried his face in his arms and groaned. "I'm sorry...this, this was why I said we won't work. I keep remembering little things that I could have done differently and we would be somewhere else, maybe somewhere better and no matter how much I try shutting it all out and off, it just doesn't work."
"Is this why you don’t feel like eating too?" Luffy realized suddenly.
"I don't eat when I am sad or angry. More like, I can't eat Luffy. Basically self-care. These thoughts they...they make me want to hurt myself in repentance." Law finally said it. There was quiet. He didn't raise his head in fear of Luffy screaming at him or being angry at Law's self-harm thoughts put into words, his destructive tendencies.
"Have you?" Luffy asked softly. Law didn't raise his head but peeked from the side in question. "Have you hurt yourself?"
"It gets very close but not yet."
"See! You're strong! You need to give yourself some credit Torao! You just talk to me ok? Whenever you feel like hurting yourself, or you feel cornered, talk to me. Even if we are at odds for some reason or another. I will be your strength in times you need to lay low. Everyone needs off days, so let me help you during yours." Luffy hugged the older close.
“Thank you.” Law broke the hug and walked to the cabinets to get bowls and spoons for ice cream, he was now in mood for some after feeling better because of Luffy being so understanding and kind.
"You're ok now though? Did the fight help blow off steam?" Luffy asked watching Law take out the ice cream tub from the freezer, it was dark chocolate fudge, a little bitter for Luffy’s tastes but he liked Torao, and the older and dark chocolate were the same brand of bitter to him.
"Sort of did. I still can't eat much though." Law admitted then stared at the bowls and sighed. "Who the fuck cares about decorum right now. Come on." Law said picking the entire ice cream tub and two spoons.
"Woohoo!" Luffy cheered and went with Law. They turned on the TV and decided on the Discovery Channel, and then Man VS Wild. Luffy was interested in the survival and adventure aspect and Law was commenting on the medical aspect of it. The boyfriends were on their second episode when Law felt like he was going to throw up.
"Oh no." Law said and ran to the kitchen to suck on some small sugar crystals that he kept especially for combating nausea. When he felt ok enough, he chewed it all and went back to Luffy.
"Better?" Luffy asked rubbing Law's back.
"Yeah." Law pulled the throw blanket over his shoulders and leaned into Luffy when he sat back. "If I fall asleep, you can continue watching this."
"Ok." Luffy said then he got an idea. "Torao if you want to blow off steam, why not just ask me to spar with you? Like you used to do with Kidd?"
Law sat up a little straighter at that. "Because I don’t want to put permanent injuries on you."
"Like you can." Law felt baited and by Luffy's grin, knew that was the case.
"You’ll just pull your punches and let me win to make me feel better.”
“Torao I got you drunk to win against you in the bar, I don’t pull my punches for anybody.” Luffy laughed. “Nami still hates me for punching Vivi that one time.”
“What was I thinking… of course you don’t go easy on anybody.” Law smiled to himself. “Fine, I will take you up on your offer.”
“Good.”
Law was too tired from all the beating he took the night before so with the warmth of his personal sun beside him, he fell asleep in the next five minutes, he was safe. Luffy lowered the volume of the TV when he found Law had dozed off then turned the television off altogether to move the older to the bedroom and stay with him to help him stay asleep and safe. Luffy felt a weight off his chest when Law moved closer to the younger in his sleep, they were going to be OK.
~
Chapter 67: Chapter 67
Chapter Text
~
Law shuddered at the thought of a bath in the cold and dryness that had overtaken Flevance, courtesy of winter, but a bath was necessary after discharging his few patients in the research facility and taking in new ones. There was an unusual spray of blood from one of the patients’ legs that had seeped through the surgeon’s protective gear and into his clothes underneath. Law wanted a bath but he wasn’t mentally ready to go through with the motions of the activity. When the doctor was contemplating on whether he really needed a full bath and a full life, his phone started ringing and Law answered it without paying attention to the caller’s ID.
“Hello.” Law said into the mic.
“Torao! Hey!” Luffy’s voice came from the other end.
“Luffy?” The older asked confused and checked his phone to confirm if it was really his sunshine. It was. Law wasn’t all present since his brain was preoccupied with the anxiety of having blood all over his skin.
“You seem distracted, are you in the middle of something? Is this a bad time?”
“No, its fine, what’s up?” Law shook his head and sat down on his plastic stool, since it would be easier to clean if he got blood on it.
“We were sailing and Nami said we were close to Flevance so I thought I would ask if we could come over and meet you?” Luffy said in a breath and waited on the other end for Law to comprehend everything.
Now Law was really confused. He hadn’t heard from his boyfriend in a few days and knew they were sailing but how and when they reached the North Blue, the older couldn’t make sense at all. Regardless, Law felt like it was help from the heavens, if there were any, that Luffy was close and wanted to meet. But in spite of himself, Law groaned, he could handle Luffy, but the entire Strawhats…
“I guess it’s ok… haven’t seen you in a month anyway.” Law shrugged. “Just tell everyone to lower their madness to a minimum.”
“Best! I thought I would ask because you might get mad if we showed up without a warning.”
“You thought correct.”
“Ok! Everyone will be there in a few minutes, I will meet you later! Thanks Torao!” Luffy said quickly and ended the call.
One minute went by, then two, then five, and Law’s brain finally registered what Luffy had said. That little shit! Law hit his phone on his head repeatedly, he was not ready to face all the strawhats in a few minutes, he was barely able to convince himself to take a bath. Sighing, Law left his room and told Clione and Hakugan who were present in the lobby that the Strawhats would be arriving soon. Once his friends had overcome their own shock of the suddenness of the situation, Law left for the infirmary to get some wipes, he had decided he would use the wipes to get the blood off him and that would calm his anxiety enough to wait for Luffy, who he would drag in a bath with him. It worked well in Law’s brain and he was finally calm.
Until…
Law saw shadows in the light coming from the infirmary, the area was supposed to be closed and nobody should be there unless someone sustained an injury and since the three doctors were out, whoever it was that was injured, should have come to Law. Narrowing his eyes, Law silently made his way to the infirmary and hid himself to observe what was happening inside and, who was the person that would be on the receiving end of a dozen questions.
Law peeked from the edge and first saw the red hair of none other than Shachi. Wasn’t he supposed to be at the hospital?
“Take your shirt off, quick, we don’t want Law finding out about this.” Shachi said and Law followed the line of the sound, and found a very anxious looking Monkey D. Luffy. The surgeon rubbed his eyes to confirm he was seeing right, he was.
“Pants too?” Luffy asked and let himself be handled into being seated on the patient bed.
“Yes.” Shachi said and turned to put his gloves on, Luffy fumbled with the button of his shorts. Law took that time to make his presence known, he leaned on the door frame and tried not to look conflicted at what he was seeing and hearing.
“What, no foreplay?” Law said, a smirk on his face. The quiet that settled in the infirmary was instantaneous, both Luffy and Shachi stopped in their actions and looked at Law, fear on their faces.
“This isn’t what it looks like!” Shachi was the first to snap out of it.
“I’ll be the judge of that.” The surgeon said and pointed to the hallway outside of the infirmary with his thumb. “Out.”
“Torao don’t get mad at him, it’s my fault.” Luffy said when the smirk dropped off Law’s face and it looked like he would break every bone in Shachi’s body just for hovering close to the younger.
“Don’t get mad at him either.” Shachi said leaving the infirmary and closing the door.
“Ok, explain.” Law said and walked to the supplies’ station, put on his overall and gloves and mask. “Everything.”
“But it’d take so long!” Luffy pouted.
“I’ve got time.”
“Fine.” Luffy deflated when he saw Law drag a stool to sit on. “When I called, we were already at the door. I ran into some trouble and you didn’t sound really good on the phone so I called the guys and Shachi said he could spare some time so he got here and I came in through the window so you wouldn’t find out.”
“Why didn’t you want me involved?” Law asked with a sigh, already knowing the answer.
“You would have lectured me.”
“You deserve a lecture every time you do something stupid but that is not a valid reason to let someone else treat your injuries.” The older said, a little irritated that his boyfriend overlooked him on purpose. “Where even are you hurt that he wanted you to strip?” Luffy sheepishly pointed to the big stain on the groin of his shorts. “Is that an accident or are you actually hurt?”
“Actually hurt Torao.” Luffy pouted.
“As mad as I get, it’s still not reason enough to get naked for another person.”
“I’ve had doctors in Goa too, Torao, they’ve seen stuff too.”
“But I was your first doctor, allow me some privileges.”
“Cute Torao, nishishi.” Luffy laughed.
“Do you want this treated or not?” Law threatened so the younger would stop embarrassing him.
“You’re still cute.”
Law rolled his eyes and helped the younger out of his clothes. The older had seen his boyfriend nude a lot of times and Luffy was shameless enough to not let the staring bother him, this situation was of a similar nature.
“What the fuck.” Law said flatly, looking at the skin of Luffy’s inner thighs and crotch, then he looked at the young man himself. “What the fuck Luffy?”
“I swear I didn’t know it was this bad!” Luffy defended himself.
“How far does this go?” Law talked to himself and moved the younger’s legs aside to see the extent of the skin damaged. “Good that it’s not reaching too far.”
“You can treat it?” Luffy asked and brought the older out of his thoughts.
“Can I treat it?” Law shook his head then kissed the younger’s forehead. “Honey you’re in the hands of a world-class doctor, I can treat just about anything.”
“Phew, for a second I was worried I would lose my family jewels.”
“You still might.” Law joked then patted Luffy’s head to dismiss the alarm. Law looked at the site of injury, the skin of Luffy’s inner thighs and groin were badly burnt, blood stuck under a thin layer of wrinkly, angry red, dead skin. The doctor looked around the infirmary to decide the best way to go about cleaning the affected area. “Can you walk?”
“I think.” Luffy slowly got off the bed and stood with his legs wide apart to avoid the skin brushing against each other.
“Come on.” Law led the younger to the hand washing basin that was in the far end and put stools in front of it to help Luffy climb and sit on the counter.
“Cold!” The younger yelped when his bare butt came in contact with the steel counter.
“Do you want some painkillers before I begin?”
“Nah, I can handle it.”
“Ok.” Law attached a hand shower to the water pipe and adjusted the setting so the water wouldn’t be too cold. Law brought his forceps and with one hand he showered the water in small sprays and with the other, he carefully pulled the dead skin off, the blood that was pooling under there needed to be drained so the site could be cleaned properly. “How did you even get in this situation?”
“We were coming here, then I heard trouble and told everyone to go ahead, punched the guys, saved the dog, then they threw something and this happened.” Luffy answered nonchalantly, avoiding to look at the cringing pull of the dead skin.
“The something is acid and all this to save a dog?”
“Dogs are living beings too Torao.”
“What were they doing to the dog that was so bad you couldn’t let go?” Law made conversation because getting rid of the damaged skin was proving more challenging than he had thought and he needed his boyfriend distracted so the pain wouldn’t affect him too much.
“Just kicking it.” Luffy answered. “Why are people so bad, Torao?”
“Sometimes hurting others is the only way we can feel alive.”
“We?”
“Ok, the skin’s off.” Law said quickly and avoided the question. “Back to bed so I can clean and medicate you.”
Luffy quietly obeyed and laid down on the patient bed and let Law work, staring at him all the while. With the way Law changed his gloves mid treatment, snapped the new ones on and stretched his fingers, something stirred in Luffy, he felt hot in his stomach and tried distracting himself from the enticing imagery before…
“I’m just cleaning your skin and applying medicine, what are you getting hard for?” Law asked without looking at the younger and without stopping his careful actions.
“It’s not my fault you’re being so sexy!”
“I’m covered in blood under these overalls and I’m only just dabbing your skin clean- how in the fuck is that sexy?”
“It just is!” Luffy said, red in the face and avoided eye contact.
Law blinked then shook his head to get back to the task at hand. The doctor was a little amused and felt like teasing his boyfriend a little. Every few seconds, Law would accidentally brush his hand or fingers against Luffy’s hardened cock and laugh internally to himself at the shudder that would go through the young man’s body. A little of this and Luffy was done being played with.
“Torao stop being mean!”
“Careful with your tone.” Law said and grabbed the leaking member in his hand, he had no plans of doing anything, just the action alone was winding the younger up and that was fun to watch. Luffy didn’t say anything for the rest of the time Law was working on him, he was enjoying the occasional brush of latex covered fingers, then suddenly, all touch was gone.
“Torao you can’t just leave me like this!” Luffy called, still hard and not seeing hope for relief. “Help finish this!”
“Not happening.” Law sniggered coming back in the younger’s line of vision, his mask and gloves now off.
“I’ll do it myself then.” Luffy moved his hands but the older grabbed them and pinned them aside before Luffy could do anything.
“Your skin is irritated there too, you’ll make your burn worse.” Law explained.
“But…”
“I’ve rubbed a medicine for that, it will take effect in a few minutes, don’t worry.”
“This sucks!” Luffy complained and tried sitting up, the pain was somehow worse now.
“Do you want to go back to your friends?” Law asked so he could think of the next steps.
“I’m hungry and kinda tired now.”
“Ok, then food and sleep?”
“Yeah.”
“I have to take a bath before I allow myself to rejoin civilization-“ Law started.
“I wanna take a bath too!” Luffy jumped at the opportunity.
“It’s not ideal with your burns.”
“Can’t you waterproof it?”
“I can, I guess half an hour of sealing won’t hurt.” Law thought out loud. “I’ll get the plastic wrap.”
Once Luffy’s burnt skin was wrapped in plastic to water-proof the area, the boyfriends snuck into Law’s room and Law filled the tub with hot water. Luffy was soaking in the tub while Law cleaned the blood off his skin.
“How did you get so much blood on you? What were you doing?” Luffy asked looking at the endless red water going in the drain. Law was still scrubbing his skin.
“I don’t know, my patients usually don’t have a weird leaky blood vessel that sprays so much blood on me.”
“Patient? From your research?”
“Yeah.” Law turned the shower off and sat down in the tub opposite to the younger.
“What’s it about anyway?” Luffy asked, Law had always avoided answering about the nature of his research and that made the younger very curious.
“You’ll all find out soon enough, it’s close to completion.”
”So it’s a medicine?”
“Kind of.” Law answered evasively and put Mr. Duckie in the tub, followed by the boyfriends’ own ducks.
“It’s still funny that you have a rubber duck.” Luffy giggled.
“I’m sure my idiots told you that Cora-san gave it to me.”
“Yeah.” Luffy nodded. “Hey, what did Cora-san look like?”
Law stared at Luffy for a while, trying to decipher any hidden motives but it looked like genuine curiosity and not a jab for fun so the older decided to answer. “He was freakishly tall and equally clumsy- his shoulder was almost always on fire.” Law smiled. “His hair were a blond mop, I don’t think they even qualified as hair. He looked strict without his clown makeup on…”
“Clown makeup?”
“Yeah, he took that on for infiltrating his brother’s gang.”
“What did that look like?”
“Pointy lower lashes on his left eye and a Batman’s Joker style lipstick. He looked like a clown with his clumsy ass always slipping on solid ground.” Law felt good remembering Cora-san.
Luffy was quiet. He was thinking. Luffy was trying to make sense in his brain that how it was possible that he kind of remembered seeing someone with the same description as Cora-san during his time in captivity on the Swallow Island. This can’t be right, Torao lost Cora-san years before that… Luffy came to the conclusion that maybe his memory was faulty and he was just very good at imagining things.
“Let’s get you out of this water, this long is enough.” Law brought the younger out of his thoughts. The older didn’t want to go out of his room and get Luffy’s bag to get the younger’s clothes so Law put layer upon warm layer of clothes on the younger and himself and left for the kitchen, for food.
When the boyfriends arrived in the kitchen, it was crowded with the Strawhats and all the available Hearts, and once the two were spotted, a lot of dirty remarks were passed since Luffy’s friends knew about the site of injury and everyone could see their wet hair. Law didn’t let it get to his head, he had worked very hard to calm himself in the bath, he wasn’t about to let some comments ruin that.
Just an hour earlier, Law was dreading being alive and continuing to stay alive, but now, with Luffy beside him, life didn’t seem so bad.
~
Notes:
Ok so, as I posted on Twitter, I have a lot of events coming up and a lot of cosplays to prepare for till at least January so the update schedule would be a bit out of whack and the chapters might be short.
Heads up!
Chapter 68: Chapter 68
Chapter Text
~
Law sighed and rubbed his eyes beneath his glasses, he was compiling data from his recent research patients, Luffy was sleeping and this was the only time Law could do his work in peace. Except, he couldn’t quite focus on the text and pictures in front of him. With a silent groan, Law left his study table and his room altogether, maybe a walk in the night air would freshen his mind a little.
The doctor had thought that all the Strawhats were either asleep or busy doing whatever but Law found Zoro walking the halls silently, clearly too awake for that particular time of night.
“Lost?” Law called and stopped a foot away from the green haired swordsman.
“Oh, Law. Man this place is a maze.” Zoro responded and followed the older, sure that Law would lead him out of the hallways.
“No, you’re just geographically and spatially challenged.”
“Nami or Robin might understand that but I don’t.”
Law shrugged. “Couldn’t sleep?”
“Force of habit.” Zoro started. “Something feels weird here.”
“Perhaps it’s the unrest born from the souls wrongly murdered, this country is full of it.” The doctor said and the two arrived at the lobby. “Gets me sometimes too.”
“Maybe Robin’s awake because of that too.” The swordsman wondered out loud, having seen his friend in the library a few wrong turns earlier. “Going out?”
“Yes.” Law put his shoes on then looked over his shoulder, contemplating whether he had enough energy to walk through the entire Flevance, multiple times, in case Zoro took him up on the offer. “Wanna come with?”
“I have nothing better to do.”
“Please don’t wander off.” The doctor didn’t wait for an answer and the two left the building. The walk was quiet among the two, content with the silence. The streets were all empty, of course, but Law’s mind wasn’t. The older had stupidly allowed his own earlier comment about souls of old Flevance to haunt him. “There’s no danger here, why’d you bring your swords?” Law turned his attention elsewhere, he needed to.
“Feels safe.” Zoro quoted the older’s words from some time ago. “If there’s no danger, why’d you bring your sword along?” The younger swordsman could sense something was wrong with Law since a month ago but he hadn’t been able to pinpoint the reason or found something he could talk about to Luffy with.
“Feels safe.” Law cursed himself bringing Kikoku closer, he hadn’t anticipated Zoro to be that sharp that late at night.
“Why? Isn’t this your home?”
“This is just where I live, it’s not my home, not after what they did to it anyway.”
Zoro frowned, Law was being awfully chatty for someone who was reputed as hard-to-get-details-out-of. “What about Goa then?”
“That’s not home either.”
“I see, unfinished business.” With the way the older stopped for a second before walking again, Zoro knew he had hit the mark but before he could inquire more about it, Law was walking faster, but with a destination in sight. “Oi, where are you going?”
“I know that hat.” Law said walking towards the alley a mile away. The surgeon was glad for the opportunity to divert the flow of the conversation he was trapped into with Zoro.
“Could be someone else.” Zoro offered an explanation because it was Penguin’s hat, on the head of a person whose height matched Penguin’s too, in the alley, in the dark alley, at the ungodly hour of the night. Zoro offered that explanation because the older looked like he would slice and dice first, and ask questions later.
“I’ve seen that hat on that head for twelve years of my life, there is no way I’m mistaken.”
“You stay back, you look like you’re gonna murder him without asking anything.”
“That would be his fault for appearing so shady-“
“I got this.” Zoro said and ran towards the alley before Law could comprehend and start following.
“Zoro-ya! The other way!” Law felt embarrassed for Zoro for having to yell him into the right direction. The surgeon kept his pace and arrived at the alley only a minute after his walking companion.
“I wasn’t doing anything bad!” Penguin defended himself and hid behind Zoro the moment he saw Law.
“He really wasn’t.” Zoro backed.
“Fine. Explain yourself.” Law sighed.
“Somebody’s been stealing organs and limbs from the bodies in the morgue at Flevance General-“ Penguin started.
“What the fuck- you didn’t tell me that.” Zoro interrupted.
“You just asked if I was dealing drugs, I wasn’t.”
“Ok, Penguin, continue.” Law pushed.
“This person’s really smart, stealing so delicately from dead bodies where normally nobody would look. Shachi and I found out a few years ago but thought we were just imagining things because it wasn’t that much then, but now Bepo pointed it out too so we realized we really weren’t making things up-“
“Get to the point.” Law hurried his friend before Penguin talked himself into the realization their organ and limb thief was standing right in front of him asking him to hurry up with his explanation.
“So the three of us have been taking turns trying to slip hints to lure out the person from the hospital who’s been doing the stealing.”
“How do you know they’re from the hospital?”
“Well, they’re well-versed with the hospital schedule for one, knows the ins and outs and camera placement, knows about patient files and who to rob. It’s obvious it’s someone from the hospital, a staff or a former patient, we don’t know yet but it’s someone who’s frequenting to keep their logs updated.” Penguin counted all the facts on his fingers.
“All three of you are working together on this?”
“Yes.”
“And why wasn’t I told?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“You haven’t been in the right mental space for anything lately.” The oldest shrugged and Law knew he was right.
“Fair enough.” Law turned around and started walking out of the alley. “You guys keep up the good work but don’t try too hard and get hurt… maybe the stealing will stop on its own, you never know.”
But Law knew. The only reason his thievery got noticed was because he fucked all discretion to hell and stole as many organs and limbs as he needed when he had reached a milestone in his research where he could stop and let someone else take over after he- Law shook the thoughts out of his head, sure the time was near but it was still too soon to think about it.
~
“Torao! Torao!” Luffy ran through the entire building looking for his boyfriend. “Torao!”
“Luffy cover yourself!” Usopp ran after his friend, a sheet in his hands, because Luffy had again, forgotten to put a sheet on his lower half when he left his room, his skin was still healing and he wasn’t allowed to restrict oxygen exposure.
“But I can’t run with that thing on!” Luffy called back, not stopping his sprint.
“Then don’t run!” The long nosed man screamed and decided to tackle his friend to the ground, consequences be damned. “Law will have my nose if he finds out you were running around like this again and I didn’t do anything to stop it.” Usopp tied the sheet around Luffy’s waist and let the young man stand.
“Why?” Luffy asked confused.
“You might be ok with not wearing anything but Law was clearly uncomfortable the last time you did this.”
“Torao’s weird.”
“You’re weird!” Usopp slapped Luffy’s hand away from undoing the cloth. “And Law is in the library.”
“Thanks!”
Before Luffy could run off, Usopp held him back. “Nice try buddy. I’m coming with you to make sure you actually reach Law with your sheet on.”
“All of you guys are being like Torao.”
“I don’t want to be murdered in my sleep in a foreign country. Kaya would be sad.” When the two friends reached the library, Usopp knocked on the door to gather the attention of the residents. “Special delivery for one Trafalgar Law, it’s a fully clothed Luffy thanks to the Great Usopp.”
“Thank you.” Law said without looking away from his book but felt blood rushing to his face when Robin chuckled beside him, she clearly remembered how embarrassingly stumped the doctor had been the last time when Luffy jumped in front of him with nothing covering him below the waist.
“I look like Makino in this.” Luffy complained pulling at the sheet.
“More like Boa Hancock.” Law commented briefly glancing at his boyfriend before settling back to his book.
“I’m looking down on you.” Luffy said in a poor imitation of Hancock’s voice and bent backwards, pointing at Law.
“Sure.” The doctor mumbled.
“Hey Torao look!” Luffy called and Law sighed, closing his book altogether, he wasn’t going to be able to read anything anymore. When Luffy was sure the older’s eyes were on him, he bent further backwards on his knees and grinned. “WRRRYYYYYYY!”
“Pfft-“ Law coughed a laugh and hid it behind his fist. The doctor got up and pulled Luffy’s cloth so it was covering the younger properly. “You’re too cute to be Dio.”
“I’d say.” Robin agreed from the back with a chuckled, embarrassing Law yet again.
“Now, why were you looking for me?”
“Oh yeah! There’s a festival starting at sundown! Let’s go!” Luffy jumped back on his feet excitedly and looked at Robin behind Law. “Robin too! We all gotta go!”
“Sure.” The woman agreed.
“I have things to do, you go with the guys.” Law excused himself, with all the Strawhats out of the building, he might get the chance to catch up on his work.
“You always have things to do.” Luffy pouted.
“Yes I do.” The doctor walked out of the library to his room and Luffy followed him at a distance, grumbling about Law being busy all the time. Law was not going to relent but then an image of his parents and Lami flashed behind his eyes and he remembered how this had all happened before, Lami being too excited for a festival but Law and their parents being too busy to spare time to actually go and when they did… Law shook his head.
“Grumpy busy Torao.” Luffy mumbled looking at the ground and crashed into Law when the older stopped all of a sudden.
“Ok, I’ll come.”
“Yay!” The young man rejoiced and jumped to hug his boyfriend, finding out through the arms around him that Law was sad. “What’s wrong Torao?”
“Just some memories…” Law shook his head again to get rid of the images of his sister white as a sheet and in so much pain. The older wanted to let the topic go but the way Luffy’s eyebrows were raised, words needed to be uttered. “My Flevance used to have a lot of festivals, like one every other day so you can guess some people might get desensitized pretty quick.” Law started and went in his room, cleaning his work desk to have something to do with his hands. “I always had my nose in books, my father was teaching me important steps in cardiac surgeries at the age I should have been excited about those festivals, I really wasn’t. Lami was always excited though, kinda like you.” Law smiled sadly to himself. “Our parents were doctors so they were always busy and I didn’t like going out much so I was also always busy studying but my sister always wanted to go see the lights and the festivals. Mother and I were out with Lami on one such festival when she collapsed from her first symptoms of amber lead poisoning.”
“Yeah you said she was the first in the family.” Luffy frowned, sad now too.
“She was. That was the last time we had a festival and one we went to… Flevance burned after that, everyone died and I was left with the regret of not spending more time with everyone. I changed my mind about not going today when I remembered that just now, I don’t want that kind of regret to haunt me with you too.” Not that I am going to be there to feel it.
“So are the festivals the same?” Luffy asked to divert the conversation because Law looked like he would start cracking.
“No idea, my Flevance was awfully religious so there were always parades and stuff for the gods, I haven’t really paid much attention to this Flevance.” Law shrugged and sat down on the carpet beside Luffy’s feet dangling from the bed behind him.
“Were you religious?”
“I don’t remember honestly, I’ve always had science and human skill in front of me, saving lives and the like, I believe more in that than any god there might or might not be.” Law sighed content when Luffy started running his fingers through the older’s hair. “What about you? Do you believe in god?”
“I believe in my fists and my nakama and that meat can cure anything.”
“I don’t know about that last one, I’ve seen people die from eating too much meat.”
“Torao.” Luffy said after a while.
“Hmm?”
“Nami wanted to go to the memorial site.”
“Are you asking for permission?” Law sat up straight, scooted a little away from the hands in his hair, lulling him into sleep.
“Yeah.”
“You don’t need to and I’m not going so you can take her.”
“Ok.” Luffy moved forward and kissed the small swirl of hair on his boyfriend’s head. “Oh, what am I wearing for the festival?”
“Loose and warm clothes.” Law said and stood up to pilfer clothes for Luffy through his wardrobe. “All of my pants and shorts and pajamas are going to be too tight for you, I’ll go get something from Bepo’s.”
“That’s gonna be too loose.”
“You need all the air you can get on that skin, Tony-ya made an excellent salve but burns need oxygen.”
“Ok, then I’ll go out with Nami first, then we’ll go to the festival.”
“Fine with me.”
Law proceeded to pick out clothes for the younger and once he had reapplied the medicine and fitted his boyfriend into comfortable and warm clothes, he gave Luffy an OK to go out. While Luffy was out, Law didn’t see any one of the Strawhats in the building, even Robin wasn’t in the library anymore. The doctor didn’t pay it much mind and got back to his studies, he needed to finish writing up his research so he could move towards his actual goal, there were no clocks ticking but now that Law had seen the end of his research, he wanted to wrap everything up without any delays and that was making him anxious.
When Luffy found Law in the library again to go for the festival, the older found out all the Strawhats had went to the memorial site to pay their respects and assure Law’s parents that their son was in good and safe hands. Law wasn’t sure how he felt about that but something in him shouted that he was unworthy of such friends and care. Pushing those venom down, Law pulled on a jacket and a coat to go out for the festival with however many Hearts could spare time from their schedules.
The entire group was walking through the streets towards the festival, talking amongst themselves, Luffy was looking around more than talking so Law started looking around as well, that was when he spotted a few men walking on either side of their group. Law dismissed it at first thinking it was just a coincidence and they were all going in the same direction, but when they started matching paces and started bringing each other’s attentions to the women of the group, Law decided to take action. The doctor first tried to fend the assholes off by glaring at them but they were seasoned predators and Law was getting uncomfortable with the way they were looking the ladies up and down. Robin and Ikkaku were dressed in thick clothes according to the weather but Nami had preferred fashion over warmth and her shorts left next to nothing to imagination.
Law let go of Luffy’s hand and walked to the women and handed his coat to Nami. "Please take this, you must be cold with so little clothes."
"What? Weak to a woman's skin?" Nami teased with a grin. Robin and Ikkaku laughed at Law’s expense.
"You wish Mikan." Law rolled his eyes and pushed the coat at her again, hoping he wouldn’t have to word out the exact reason for what he was doing.
“I’m fine, and not cold. And your coat is ugly.”
“Your shorts are ugly.” Law retaliated like a child. When it looked like Nami was not going to listen, Law put an arm around her shoulder and fell out of pace from the other two. “Take the coat, there’s people around that are staring at you wrong and I don’t know what can happen.”
“Lechers are everywhere I swear!” Nami complained and put her arms through the long coat and zipped the front.
“This is why I hate going out, people can’t mind their own fucking business.”
“Thanks for looking out for us.”
“I don’t want to have to hurt anyone.” Law said with a small grin, unaware that Luffy who was just a step behind him and Nami had heard the entire exchange. Even though Luffy knew and understood that Law and Nami had a sibling relationship, he still felt like he needed to bring the doctor’s attention back on himself.
“Woah it’s gotten so hot suddenly.” Luffy said and got Law to turn around for him. The young man took off his sweater and started pulling on the hem of the tight shirt he had opted to wear instead of the one Law had taken out for him.
“Please keep your shirt on.” Law said automatically when he started seeing the toned muscles on Luffy’s abdomen. The thoughts that went through the older’s head consisted of two words, ‘hot damn,’ before Law composed himself. Law wished he hadn’t given NAmi his coat, because there was something reacting that the long coat would have hidden better than his waist length jacket.
“I’m a guy, nobody’s going to look at me wrong.” Luffy said back, a challenge in his smile, thinking he had won that round. Nami stifled her chuckles and walked ahead to let the boyfriends settle that amongst themselves.
Such a small string of words but a long stretch of years for the older get thrown back into and root him in his place. Looking at the round, brown eyes of Luffy, all Law could see was the eleven year old kid Luffy, with much the same eyes, abused and beaten, underfed and sick. Law felt an overwhelming sense of protection surge through his veins and he wanted to scold Luffy for being so careless, for being so naïve that he failed to see that the same people who could abuse a child, could very well find him attractive with his lithe frame still carrying boyish features and not for a second let the wrongness of their actions stop them from taking advantage. Law’s thoughts went from the small kid he had rescued to his small sister he had failed, and came a twisted sense of relief that Lami would never have to go through those wrong looks and experience the wrongness of the world.
“Torao?” Luffy waved his hand in front of Law’s eyes that were staring vacantly at his own. When the older was back in the present, Luffy is taken aback by the strange emotion in the older’s eyes that made them look like burning gold, so beautiful and so sad.
“Sorry… I…” Law cleared his throat and blinked to get the fog out of his head, he noticed the group had went ahead.
“Shit- I’m an idiot.” Luffy slapped his forehead and quietly, without fuss, adjusted his shirt and pulled his sweater back on, making sure he looked unappealing. It clicked in the younger’s head that through his actions, he had sent Law back to the bad times, of torture and torment, and mentally kicked himself because he knew bad memories and their reminders stuck in the older’s head worse than they did in his own. "Sorry, I made you remember something bad right?"
Law was surprised it was that obvious on his face, that Luffy had picked on it and amended the situation. "You realized, so you're not an idiot." Law pointed resuming walking. "Stop calling yourself that."
"Yeah sorry about that too."
"And stop apologizing-"
"Sorry-oops."
Law smiled a little at Luffy's antics and took in a deep breath, elbowing the younger lightly in his side. “But you're cute when you're jealous." Law teased.
"I-I wasn't jealous!" Contrary to his statement, Luffy was red from embarrassment, finally on the receiving end of it.
"Sure."
It was a short walk before the two reached the festival lights and crowd. Law wished he had experienced the original Flevance festivals so he could have something to compare the current one with, but he didn’t dwell on it much longer since he had to run after his glutton of a boyfriend to first inspect if the food was hygienic then buy it for the younger’s black hole of a stomach. Talking with the people and the volunteers steering the crowd in the correct locations, the young men found out it was a festival in the honour of the Sun god, Nika. There were various posters and art going around, different illustrations of how the god looked like, it didn’t interest Law much and Luffy was only ever guided by his nose so they weren’t listening to the many stories.
Walking a little further, it was Zoro of all people who beckoned the two to the group. There was a huge bonfire, the kind seen in cartoons and movies, the surrounding space was all cleared up for people to mingle and enjoy. Law sat down as far away from the fire as he could, he appreciated that Luffy stayed beside him for a good five minutes before sprinting closer to the fire with Usopp and Chopper, to admire the high flames. Seeing Law sitting alone, Shachi, Penguin and Bepo quickly took the seats beside him, fighting a little over who would sit on the right and left.
Unable to let the wonderful evening be quiet like that, Brook brought out his violin and began playing a melody befitting the fire, alive and loud. Hearing the music, it was, as always, Luffy who started dancing first, letting his carefree energy and joyous demeanor bring other people into the activity as well.
Looking at Luffy dancing, with the fire behind him, lighting up his silhouette, making him look so ethereal with the way the moonlight was hitting him just right, Law didn’t know when he started likening Luffy to Nika, and although he had missed most of the stories, he remembered that the sun god was a warrior of liberation, freeing the enslaved and bringing laughter in his wake.
Law thought it silly how he was so wrapped in the moment that Luffy seemed like Nika to him and maybe it was how Luffy’s repertoire of ending tyranny, or Law’s own present circumstances or the knowledge of what was about to come, but his eyes were fixed on his boyfriend and with a sigh, a silent plea left Law’s heart, something he wished he was strong enough to entrust Luffy with.
Will you… liberate me too?
~
Notes:
HEY HEY HEYYYYY!!! (yes Bokuto style)
Have a chapter XD
Well, three major events are wrapped up!
The cosplay pictures are on my instagram account (@wasia_w_holehearted)
And I'm definitely going to try posting as quick as possible!Thank you all for waiting so patiently! TToTT
Chapter 69: Chapter 69
Chapter Text
~
“Ace! Sabo! Sanji sent meat!” Luffy called his brothers from the front door, returning home after putting three gangs in prison and having a feast with his friends after.
“Ace get here before it’s all gone!” Sabo ran to the door to snatch the bag of food from his baby brother’s hands before Luffy changed his mind and ate everything standing with his shoes on.
“I’m here! Gimme meat!” The eldest brother arrived, already salivating like a dog.
“Who is it…?” Sabo mumbled and first sniffed Ace who was closer to check if he was the source of the foul smell, then Luffy. “Luf when was the last time you took a bath?”
“What does it matter right now, let’s eat!” Luffy changed his shoes and pushed past the two to go to the kitchen where he knew Sabo was going to plate the food.
“You’re taking a bath after this!” The blond brother called and followed the younger to dish out the meat from Sanji and the pasta that was actually for dinner.
“There’s something about hands of North Blue men, I swear.” Ace sighed stealing a bite from the package the food arrived in.
“That sounds very creepy Ace.”
“And Marco’s from Grandline though, what about his hands?” Luffy sniggered at the flushed face of his brother.
“I wasn’t being creepy! Sanji makes good food and Law’s a good doctor- that’s what I meant!” Ace clarified then jumped on Luffy to hold him in a headlock. “You dirty-minded brat!”
“Nyahahahahaha!” The youngest laughed. “But it’s true that Sanji and Torao are the best!”
“When is Law coming over by the way?” Sabo asked finally putting all the food on the table. “You haven’t seen him since you guys went to Flevance.”
“Yeah Lu, don’t you miss your boyfriend?” Ace asked making smooching faces and noises.
“Bobao hab burk.” Luffy answered with his mouth full.
Both the older brothers shared a look but it was Sabo who decided to ask the next question. “So much work that he can’t make time for two months?”
“You make him sound bad, he has this research so that takes up all his time and things are busy here so I can’t go either- I can’t complain when I can’t make time myself.” The younger answered after swallowing his food.
“When the fuck did you get this mature?” Ace asked, surprised, forgetting for a moment that there was food in front of him that needed to be consumed. “There isn’t anything else that has matured, right?”
Sabo dropped the spoon he was holding at the comment from Ace. “You can’t be serious.”
“Shut up virgin.” The oldest said and turned his attention back to Luffy. “Well?”
“Torao said I shouldn’t answer these kind of questions.” Luffy said going for another piece of meat.
“So Law has the reins?”
“Again, you guys are making him sound bad and I’m not answering any of those questions, Torao doesn’t like it.”
“Leave it Ace.” Sabo intervened before the eldest said something idiotic and upset Luffy.
“Why’re you guys asking so much about Torao though?” The youngest asked and raised his eyebrows when both the brothers first went silent, then looked at each other and got even worse.
“You too?!” Ace and Sabo said at the same time. “Reschedule!”
“Nyahhahahaha! You guys are funny!” Luffy laughed clapping his hands.
“Ok I’ll go first.” Sabo cleared his throat. “I have to go to our Baltigo base for some time Luffy.”
“Why’re you making it sound like a problem?” Luffy shrugged.
“I have to go to Sphinx with Shirohige… at the same time.” Ace added.
“So you’d both be gone.” The words that came out weren’t as sad and scared as Luffy felt on the inside, he hasn’t been left alone in the house since Law brought him back to his family. “I’m an adult, it’s not a problem.” The most he could do was ease his brothers’ worries so they could depart without problems.
“We’ve never left you all alone…” Sabo started.
“So that’s why, can Law come over and stay with you?” As Ace said it, he realized that was why Sabo had asked the question earlier.
Luffy appreciated the concern but he didn’t like being treated like a child. “It’s fine. I have tons of stuff to do, I won’t even know you guys aren’t here.”
“Still…” Sabo insisted.
“Fine.” Luffy rolled his eyes. “I’ll call Torao and ask him.” Both the brothers sighed in relief and got back to their meals. Then something clicked and Luffy narrowed his eyes at the older two. “But why Torao? All my friends are here, why ask Torao to come to Goa?”
“Aren’t there some things that Law knows and your friends don’t?” Sabo pointed.
“And Law’s a doctor so we would feel better leaving you in his capable hands. He’s got a quick brain for accidents and emergencies.” Ace said stuffing pasta in his mouth.
“So Torao has your blessing if he wants to marry me? You sound like you’re ok with it.” Luffy joked with a grin.
“Ok who is responsible for putting these thoughts in your head!” Sabo grabbed a knife as if he would slash the culprit the moment they would appear.
“No one! I keep telling you guys I’m a grown-up now! I think like a grown-up too!”
Ace laughed and slapped the blond brother’s back. “Luffy’s a grown-up, Sabo.”
“Self-proclaimed.” Sabo chuckled. “You still prefer juice over alcohol, what kind of a grown-up are you?”
“What’s that have to do with anything!” The youngest frowned and started stealing food from his brothers’ plates, they called him a child, they should have seen it coming. Stealing food and shielding it, laughing with and at each other, the somber mood from before was gone for the moments the three brothers were together.
~
Nami hummed the tune of Binks’ Brew as she walked to Law’s house, the doctor was visiting Goa and had arrived a day before. The orange haired woman adjusted the bag of oranges on her arm and walked faster, the sun was setting and she wanted to get indoors before the night took over. Nami turned the key and went inside the house, she had her own key made some time ago.
“Where are they?” Nami looked around the living room and put the oranges on the kitchen counter. Sighing, the woman started walking towards the backyard, if the boys weren’t indoors, she knew they were definitely sparring out back. Nami shivered as she slid the door open and sat down on the chair at the porch, the weather was moderately cold, winter giving way for spring, very slowly.
Luffy and Law were indeed sparring, and much to Nami’s annoyance, in nothing but shorts. The woman wondered why the two were sparring in the first place when Law had been in Goa for just a single day, surely he couldn’t be that winded after only twenty-four hours.
“You guys, call it a day already!” Nami called and got Law’s attention.
“When did you get here-“ Law turned his head for a moment and his words got stuck when he felt a hit on his face that sent him to the ground, seeing stars behind closed eyes. “Owhfuck! You moron!” The doctor cursed holding his face.
“Torao! I’m sorry!” Luffy panicked and threw his gloves aside to sit on the ground and see how much damage his fist had dealt on his boyfriend’s face.
“This was supposed to be about control!” The older scolded feeling his nose bleed. “Get me some tissues!” Law told Nami who ran inside.
“Nothing’s broken right?” The younger hovered, still panicking and now guilty that he hurt Law.
“No- nothing’s broken.” The doctor confirmed after feeling around his face. “Fuck- I hate nosebleeds.”
“T-torao.” Luffy whispered seeing the blood trickle down the older’s lips, mixing in the goatee, the blood wasn’t much but it wasn’t stopping either. Luffy didn’t know what came over him when he pushed Law’s hands away from his bleeding nose and licked the trail of blood from the chin to his nose, lingering longer than necessary on the lips. Luffy didn’t know what was possessing him still when while keeping his tongue on Law’s nose to keep the blood in check, the younger made eye contact with the older.
Luffy’s half-lidded eyes were what did Law in, not the weirdly sensual licking, not the bleeding itself, but the hooded, sort of lustful eyes. The doctor felt blood rush to his face and since the pathway was already open, he felt the blood find its exit from his nose.
“Wha- why is it suddenly getting worse?!” Luffy began panicking again. Law thanked his stars when Nami arrived with the tissues. “How are you even bleeding this much if nothing’s broken?”
“Your punches have hard effects on normal humans.” Nami pointed and settled Luffy’s hands down so Law could deal with his nosebleed. “Do you need ice?” Nami asked Law who had started standing up.
“It’s fine.” Law waved the worried two aside, decided to think about whatever the fuck Luffy was on a few moments ago later and went inside the house first, his eyes immediately going to the goods on the kitchen counter. “These oranges couldn’t have come at a better time.”
“You say that but let’s see you actually eat them.” Nami rolled her eyes, Law had never been the one to eat fruits and vegetables on his own, without being scolded or forced.
“You’re right, juice would work faster.”
“Cocoyashi oranges!” Luffy snatched a few in his arms before his friend made him put them back.
“Please put some clothes on first.” Nami sighed. “And no juice Law! Eat the fruit!”
“Yes ma’am.” Law called back going to his room to change into his indoor clothes. Luffy did the same, except he didn’t put on two layers according to the weather, he was still feeling hot from earlier.
“Law, is it ok if everyone comes over for dinner?” Law heard Nami ask when he got back to the living room, the owner of the voice sat down beside him soon after, handing him a plate of peeled oranges. “Sanji-kun’s cooking of course.”
“Ok.” Law agreed quickly hearing the end and accepting the oranges, putting salt and pepper on them before consuming them.
“Oranges! Oranges!” Luffy bounced in the living room, sat down on Law’s other side and accepted the plate of oranges from Nami, she had only peeled the fruit and had yet to separate the slices but the youngest just took the fruit and took a bite out of the whole thing.
“What… the fuck…” Law’s mouth hung open at the feral display.
“Ace and Sabo are coming too!” Luffy said not realizing the horror on his boyfriend’s face.
Law shook his head clear. “Might as well, I had to go meet them anyway. Now, I won’t have to.”
“Did they say anything?” Luffy narrowed his eyes and frowned not liking the thought that his brothers could have talked to Torao about their worries of leaving their youngest alone in the house for too long.
“No… why’re you looking at me like that?”
“No reason!”
“That was weird.” Nami whispered putting another peeled orange on Law’s plate. “How’s your nose?”
“Blood’s stopped, it’s going to be uncomfortable for a while though.”
“Why were you even sparring to begin with? It’s just been a day since you got here.”
“It was his idea, said he wanted to learn to control his movements better.” Law started then turned to Luffy, adding, “so he could learn to stop in time. That clearly needs work.”
“I’m sorry Torao!” Luffy whined and brought his arms around the older.
“I’m going to make you work for forgiveness.”
“Not in front of my oranges!” Nami groaned.
After Nami made sure Law had eaten enough oranges for the day, the three were up to clean the house in case anything was out of place. The Strawhats and Luffy’s brothers made all the noise they could at dinner and Law had to tape Ace’s hands together and mouth shut, and sneak sleeping medicine in Franky’s cola to get those two loudmouths to stay quiet. Law also had to continuously sniff his tea to make sure Zoro hadn’t slipped alcohol in there, the doctor didn’t know what was wrong with the swordsman and his continuous bullying that Law drink.
One by one the company started falling asleep in the living room where they were sitting to watch a movie with the lights off, not knowing when he would feel that particular kind of familial love again going forward with his goals, Law let everyone stay the night. Ace and Sabo helped adjusting everyone onto comfortable and warm bedding before the two left.
“You wanna go to bed or stay here and sleep?” Luffy asked when the boyfriends sat on the couch, careful of not bumping into anyone and waking them up.
“Kinda want to stay here.” Law answered and got up to get bedding for himself and Luffy as well. The older spread the sheets evenly and fluffed the pillows before occupying the space and adjusting his blanket. Law wanted to sleep, he felt tired from all the blood that left his body and from the one hour of continuous sparring with Luffy before Nami made them stop. Luffy though, had questions.
“Did Ace or Sabo say something?” Luffy whispered, scooting closer to Law, bringing his blanket over both their heads so the noise wouldn’t go out. Law turned on the torch of his phone so he could see better.
“Again? Why are you asking about this again?” The older whispered back.
“Did they say anything or not?”
“I’m not answering unless you tell me what’s going on.”
Luffy rolled his eyes, pouted, kicked the blanket, readjusted the blanket, then sighed, defeated. “They both have to leave the house for two weeks or something and they don’t want me to be alone, at all.”
“And why do you think they’d have talked to me about it?” Law raised an eyebrow and shifted to prop his head up on his elbow.
“Because a week ago they told me to tell you to come to Goa to stay with me when they won’t be here.”
“Why… don’t they want you to be alone? What am I missing?”
“They haven’t left me alone since you brought me back Torao. Ace or Sabo, one of them is always at the house with me, so they’re worried because this would be the first time I would be completely alone in that house. They’re being stupid, I can handle myself.” Luffy huffed.
Law sat up and helped the younger sit up as well, he draped the blankets over them both in a sort of tent and put his phone aside with the flash on. “It’s not stupid, they’re your brothers, let them worry.”
“But…”
“And no, they didn’t say anything to me in those lines, just told me I am a good person, whatever the hell that meant.”
“So you’re really not here because they talked you into it?” Luffy smiled in the whispered question.
“No you dumbass.” Law rolled his eyes. “I told you, I have to work and my idiots were being very overbearing and I hadn’t seen you in a while too, figured I would bring my work here.” And meet everyone for the final time.
“Nishishi, ok.” Luffy was satisfied that his brothers weren’t bothering Torao like they had with his friends in the beginning, and with that thought in his head, the younger moved to lay back down but Law’s hand kept him up.
“What the fuck were you thinking earlier?” The older asked, his voice low. “Licking my blood.” Law was glad for the bad lighting, his face was an embarrassed mess.
“Licking wounds help them heal faster?” Luffy hunched his shoulders in an equally embarrassed manner.
“Try again.”
“You looked so sexy with blood coming out of your nose.” The younger shrugged this time, telling what had been going through his mind.
“How in the fuck was that sexy? You were turned on that time in Flevance too. Is this a fetish or a kink I should know about? Because it was weird.”
“Yeah? Then why did your nosebleed get worse?” Luffy raised an eyebrow.
“T-that was a sudden rush of blood from shock!”
“And why were you getting hard?”
“I wasn’t!” Law accidentally said out loud.
“Those short don’t hide anything Torao.” Luffy laughed.
“Shut up!”
“Stop talking!” Nami threw her pillow at the boys and they finally settled, one laughing, and one at the risk of another nosebleed.
~
He can’t be fucking serious… Law thought and craned his neck up to spot the top of the tree, it was at least seven meters above ground level. The boyfriends were out on a walk a little before sunset and spotted an old lady in distress with her cat stuck in the aforementioned tree and Luffy being Luffy, had volunteered to rescue the feline.
"And how are you the ideal candidate for this job?!" Law called from the ground when Luffy had easily surpassed the three meters.
"I like climbing trees!"
"I'll leave your ass here to rot if you break a leg!!!"
"Shush! You're scaring the cat!" Luffy yelled looking down with a pout.
“Be careful child!” The woman called as well and Luffy showed her a thumbs-up before climbing further up. Once the cat was within his arm’s reach, Luffy grabbed it by the back of its neck and secured it in the crook of his neck, putting a hand to safeguard the cat’s head and with the other, stabilized the rest of its body. Once the younger thought the cat was secured and not going to run off and that he had a pretty good idea of where he would land and how, Luffy jumped off the branch he was sitting on.
Law felt his soul leave his body. “Holy fuck-!” The doctor knew he didn’t need to worry about Luffy but he found himself moving to cushion the younger’s fall all the same, his arms forward as if he would really catch his troublemaker. And Law did catch Luffy, except, the sudden weight in his arms was too much, making his face meet the ground.
Luffy bounced off the ground and put the cat in the anxiously awaiting arms of the old woman. “Here's your cat ma'am. He's just a little spooked, nothing a few cuddles can't fix."
"Thank you son." The woman patted Luffy's head then turned her attention to Law who was rubbing his nose, still sitting on the ground. "Is your friend ok?"
"Yeah my boyfriend's fine!" Luffy grinned without taking a look back.
"Oh my." The old lady gasped then smiled and winked. "Such nice boys." She praised and went her way.
"Torao you ok?" Luffy crouched to Law’s level.
"You just told her I was fine!" Law yelled but accepted the arm around his torso to help him stand, his leg ached a little.
"I didn't wanna worry her."
"Why not?"
"She was already so worried about her cat and she looked like she had plenty of other things to worry about too."
"Right, I forgot you're good at people." The doctor dusted his clothes off and checked for movement obstruction in his leg before he had to walk on it.
"Come on, let's go eat something." Luffy suggested rubbing his stomach. “I haven’t eaten anything in an hour.
"I can't walk." Law made excuses, feeling like he needed to be petty and childish.
"I'll pick you up then."
"I can walk!"
"Your leg's hurt bad?" Luffy frowned at the momentary limp when the older started walking.
"Nothing a few cuddles can't fix." Law reminded Luffy bumping him with his shoulder.
"Nishishi ok!”
Once Luffy’s bottomless pit was somewhat satisfied and Law had rested his leg with a makeshift warm compress from the napkins at the restaurant, heating them over the barbeque grill, the older was more than ready to go home and sleep the ache off but Luffy wanted to walk under the night sky since it was really clear out, even with the thin winter clouds.
“Say, Torao.” Luffy started, swinging their joined hands again, eyes on the sky.
“Hmm?”
“What are you gonna do after you’re done with your research?”
“I don’t know.” Law answered with a heavy sigh.
“If your research is medical, why not become a proper doctor and use it for good?” Luffy suggested in all his characteristic innocence and honesty.
“I am a proper doctor.”
“I meant what your parents used to do.”
“I can’t just pop into a hospital after all this time, people are going to have questions and suspicions.” Law said, surprised that he was even considering such an option enough to answer Luffy instead of shutting him down.
“Your grandpa can help, can’t he?” The younger brainstormed out loud. “I mean, if you really want to work in a hospital like a normal doctor.”
“It’s sweet of you to think for me, but honestly, I don’t know what I want…” Law sighed. “I’ve been following this research for so long, I’ve done so many bad things to get the results I wanted… I don’t know what I want outside of it. I just hope you won’t hate me for whatever happens.” And Law wasn’t really talking only about his research but also about how he was going to break Luffy’s heart in less than two months.
“I can’t hate you, I mean yeah, I can disapprove of your choices and actions, I can try to understand them too, find it bad and ugly, but I’ve seen a kind Torao, I’ve been saved by a kind Torao, there is no way I can hate you.” Luffy grinned and continued. “And about not knowing what you want, it’s because you’re always looking down Torao.”
“Because you’re short, dumbass.” Law tried dismissing the heaviness with a joke.
“Torao,” Luffy called and pointed at the night sky, the stars visible better than earlier, and in a voice softer than the original song was in, the younger started singing with a smile,
“ sora wo miagereba
hoshitachi ga hora matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite”
"Not louder than this.” Law warned. "You’ll wake the people around.”
"Come on! Sing along! koko wa itsumo no kouen
yakei ga mieru suberidai no ue
mukashi kara boku no tokutouseki
nayami ga areba koko ni kurun desu
ano koro no mama yume no tochuu de
imada kanaerarezu ni irun desu
moshikashite koko ga mou shuuten
nante yowane wo haite shimaisou na
hi mo aru
demo sono tanbi ni omoi dasu
nagareboshi wo sagashite ano hoshizora
chiisana koro no negaigoto wa ima
mukashi mo kawaranai mama!” Luffy ended on a high note and looked excitedly at his boyfriend.
“Fine.” Law did sing along but not in the same loud voice.
“sora wo mi agereba
hoshitachi ga hora matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite
(come on, alright)
yoru no kousha nakama to
shinobi komi
koe wo hisome kanaami
yojinobori
hiruma to chigau kao no
GURAUNDO wo sei ni
mezashita basho wa "PUURU" to iu
na no umi
mizugi nante mon wa nai kara
minna suppadaka
dareka ga kisei wo
hasshite tobikonda
yoru no tobari ni hibiku mizushibuki
ato ni tsuzuke to bakari ni
mina issei ni haite sora miage
pukapuka ukanda
meno mae ni aru hoshi wo nagame
ooku no yume katari atte
sagashita ne ano nagareboshi
sora wo mi agereba
hoshitachi ga hora matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite
sora wo mi agereba
hoshitachi ga hora
matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite
miageta sora ni musou no hoshi
ima mo mukashi mo kawaranaishi
yume wa hateshinaku kuruoshikute
ano hoshi no you ni sugoku mabushii
miageta sora ni musou no hoshi
ima mo mukashi mo kawaranaishi
yume wa hateshinaku kuruoshikute
ano hoshi no you ni sugoku mabushii
HEY! sonna ni utsumuite bakari icha
mieru mono mo mienaku naru kara
sora miagete KEEP YOUR HEAD UP!!
HEY! "miageta sora ni ima,
nani wo omou?"
Itsuka kirameku ano hoshi no youni
I WANNA SHINE
sora wo mi agereba
hoshitachi ga hora matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite
sora wo mi agereba
hoshitachi ga hora
matataiteru
kono hoshi no hitotachi mitai ni
samazama na hikari wo hanatte
sono naka de boku mo
hitoki wa kagayaiteitainda
me wo tojite kokoro ni chikau
nagareboshi ni yume wo takushite!”
“Now! Didn’t that feel good?” Luffy said, cheeks pink from singing, breathing a little raggedy.
“It did.” Law sighed stopping in the middle of the road, and caressed Luffy’s cheek. “But everything feels good with you.” He didn’t know when he was going to feel this good ever again. Law realized he needed to feel this full in his heart to be able to carry on towards the awaiting embrace of the never ending darkness.
~
Notes:
>.>
<.<
Who's following the OP manga?
And how heartbroken are you?
ToTThe song used is Shooting Star from Home Made Kazoku
Yes, it's a Naruto ED song
I listen to this while driving and it always makes me happy and it seemed so much like a thing Luffy would sing for a depressed, down in the shallows Law so here it is <3Also I'm inclining towards cosplaying Piccolo instead of Ace for the comiccon in January XD
So in Pakistan, instead of having multiple days of comiccon like it is internationally, we only have it for one day and there are different organizations that make it happen. Comiccons only happen during winters because the weather's good for the cosplayers. In my city, winter means moderate cold, we don't get the scale below 9C or 48F so it's a pretty good weather to cosplay.AND this story is taking a VERY important turn so I have to be careful of how I go about it, so the working's a bit slow sometimes.
Again, thank you for your patience fellas! <3
Chapter 70: Chapter 70
Chapter Text
~
Luffy looked at Law with worry obvious on his face. The doctor had been working non-stop for days, shooing Luffy away sometimes too so the younger didn’t know how much Law was sleeping and eating. The older was draped on the couch in his house, not having the energy to use his brain but so tired that he couldn’t sleep either.
"Torao, come on, we're going out." Luffy offered, not being able to see his boyfriend in that sorry state. The worst part about Law being like that was that Luffy knew something terrible was going on in the older’s head so much so he felt cornered enough that he couldn’t share. Luffy would often find Law in his panic room and would have to sit outside that door for hours to wait for the doctor to come out of there. The thing was, Luffy trusted Law to not hurt himself but he didn’t want to live with the guilt and regret that he had been too trusting.
"I can't...too tired..." Law mumbled in the couch cushion.
"You might be able to sleep if you get tired enough. Maybe you’ll feel better too."
Law contemplated for a while then got up with a jolt. "Ok, but I can't actively participate in anything."
"That’s ok Torao."
Law left the couch and went to grab his hoodie, the weather was getting warmer so there was no need for more than a hoodie. Luffy waited by the door and once the older met him there, the two were off to rendezvous with the rest of the Strawhats at the Baratie.
“No customers?” Law asked looking around the restaurant empty in the middle of the day.
“We closed early today for some reason the shitty old man won’t say.” Sanji answered rolling his sleeves up. “You guys get settled, and tell me what you wanna eat.”
“MEAT ON STICK!” Luffy screamed without even bothering to look at the menu.
“Don’t yell so close to my ears!” Nami hit the young man and pushed him towards the table Sanji had set for them. Law wanted to sit beside Luffy as usual but he was too tired to tell Nami and Zoro to vacate either of their seats, so he relented to sitting between Robin and Brook.
“Bring sake!” Zoro yelled from his seat.
“Sanji, I think you should just bring the dishes that were already made, so you can sit down and enjoy with us.” Robin suggested and got a chorus of verbal nods.
“Robin-chwaannnn! Your wish is my command!” The blond danced with hearts in his eyes and left to get the food.
Law found out while pushing the rice on his plate around that Luffy was somewhat right because the older felt a little better with everyone being so lively and happy just existing around each other, it was contagious. For a few moments Law was able to forget about the daggers in his head, plunged in his brain, moving every now and then to keep reminding him of what was to come. Law felt increasingly anxious, like there were strings around his throat, tightening every day, making him unable to sleep, making him unable to eat.
“Luffy.” Law called and handed the younger his plate so there would be no food wasted. When Luffy raised an eyebrow after accepting the plate, Law shrugged and that was enough for the younger. It was such a small exchange but every Strawhat could tell, in their own way, that Law wasn’t ok.
Sanji made some calming tea for everyone, well he used everyone as an excuse to get his North Blue brother to consume that beverage, Robin engaged Law in light conversation, and then, it was time to leave. Everyone got in Franky’s truck to go to the Thousand Sunny to watch movies together and after that, they all started heading for their homes till it was Zoro, Luffy, Law and Chopper left. The four had opted to walk back.
Luffy and Chopper walked ahead, talking about robots and lasers. Law found himself more tired and unable to keep pace with his boyfriend, even his vision was starting to blur and something in his heart was starting to hurt but he kept walking, he didn’t want to stop and make Luffy worry more than he already had. Zoro was walking further behind, keeping an eye on the older doctor. When Law’s pace got slower, Zoro caught up with him.
"You ok? You seem more dead than usual." Zoro pointed.
"Tired." Law rubbed his eyes and sighed. Zoro didn't say anything and kept silent company, something Law was grateful for. A few more minutes of walking and Law couldn't keep his eyes open and an intense wave of vertigo passed over him, almost making him lose his balance. Law stopped and groaned, a hand on his eyes, and when the lightheadedness passed, the doctor started walking again.
Something’s definitely off with him. Zoro had stopped with Law and kept matching pace with the older. The green haired man felt it happen before it did when Law stopped again but this time his feet didn’t stay planted on the ground and he started falling backwards. “Shit.” Zoro cursed and caught the doctor on his arm, lowering him to the ground slowly because the man was out cold. “Oi Luffy!”
Luffy turned to see what Zoro wanted, he sounded too far behind. Before Luffy saw his friend, his eyes went to his boyfriend and that he didn’t look ok. “Chopper!”
The small reindeer jumped in Luffy’s arms and the older of the two ran to Zoro and Law. Once they were within a few feet, Chopper jumped off Luffy’s arms and began inspecting his fellow doctor.
"It's exhaustion. How long has he gone without sleep this time?" Chopper asked Luffy.
"More than a week I think... and he wasn't eating anything too..."
"I noticed that today as well." The reindeer agreed. “His pulse is weak right now and there is light fever.”
"Is it happening because I told him to come out with this?" Luffy asked guiltily, pushing stray hair away from his boyfriend’s forehead so he could feel for the fever himself.
"It would have happened regardless Luffy. It isn't your fault." Chopper assured his friend. “But he should rest now.”
“We’re closer to my home so…”
“Aren’t your brothers home?” Zoro asked moving to pick Law up in his arms. “They won’t have a problem?”
“No, they’re chill.” Luffy said. “And Torao doesn’t like being carried so I’ll do it.” With that the younger took his boyfriend in his own arms and started walking to his house.
“I will meet you guys there, I need to get some medicines.” Chopper said.
“Ok.”
“Wait, Luffy, is there any medical history I should know about before I prepare an IV for Law?”
“If this is just exhaustion, then I don’t think there’s anything…” Luffy thought back and contemplated if he should tell Chopper that Law’s heart had stopped beating some time ago and if that counted as medical history but he soon thought against it since Law didn’t like his secrets being spilled without permission.
“Ok, when you guys get him home, put him in blankets and put a cold rag on his forehead.” Chopper listed and ran off to the nearest pharmacy.
Zoro opened the door to Luffy’s house and turned the lights on so Luffy wouldn’t accidentally bump Law anywhere, Zoro didn’t need to see where he was going, he had been to his friend’s home enough times to be able to navigate it with his eyes closed.
“My room.” Luffy said and followed Zoro up the stairs to his room where the older first pulled the blanket aside then put it back on Law once Luffy had laid the doctor down and removed his hoodie for comfort. “There’s towels in the bathroom, you make a cold rag, I’ll get the heatpad.”
“Got it captain.” Zoro answered and without complaint followed the younger’s orders.
Luffy adjusted a towel and the heatpad on Law’s chest then checked his phone to see if there was any news from Chopper. Zoro waited by the front door so he could let the reindeer doctor in without a moment’s delay.
Nami
You guys got home ok?
Law, please sleep.
Franky
Aowh! Law-bro! Take supppeeerrrr care of yourself
Robin
Seconded.
Luffy smiled at the concern from his friends and thought he should let everyone know what had happened.
You
Torao fainted
Nami
WHAT?!
IT WAS THAT BAD?!
Usopp
LUFFY WHAT THE
Chopper was with you guys right? Did it happen with him around?
Brook
Is he ok?
Nami
Did you get him to a doctor?
Robin
Oh no, tragedy strikes.
Nami
Is he ok? Where’s Chopper?
Sanji
That raccoon, making the ladies worried!
You
Chopper was there
Nami
Where’s he now?
Usopp
Where’s Chopper now?
Franky
What’s the status Luffy-bro
You
Chopper’s gone to get medicines
Nami
I’m coming over
Brook
Then me too
Sanji
If Nami-swannnnn is going then I’m too!
Robin
We will pick everyone
Sanji
Law that lucky bastard
“Is the fever any better?” Chopper asked coming in the room and putting his bag aside. Luffy put his phone away to make room for his friend to work.
“I think.”
“Why’s there a heatpad here?”
“Torao complains about pain when he’s like this so I put it there just cuz.” Luffy shrugged and averted his gaze when Chopper prepped a vein and put a cannula in the back of Law’s hand.
“Chest pain?” The small doctor momentarily stopped.
“Yeah but he said those are just his lungs hurting from something that happened a long time ago.”
“Poor Law.” Chopper shook his head in sympathy then sat his friend down after fixing the IV. “This IV will help with his tiredness and nutrition, but Luffy, this treatment cannot be a permanent solution, Law needs to eat and sleep properly so his health doesn’t get worse.”
“He gets mad when someone tells him that...” Luffy hunched his shoulders, not agreeing that he would force Law to eat and sleep.
“You’re afraid of him?” Zoro laughed coming back in the room.
“I’m not!” The younger yelled back in reflex. “Torao gets this anxiety thing when anybody repeats themselves a lot and I’ve been telling Torao to take care almost every day so- I don’t want him to get weird and angry from that anxiety.”
“I’m home!” Everyone in the room turned towards the sound that came from Sabo. Luffy left his room and went downstairs to talk to his brother. “And for some reason, your friends are here too…” Sabo said looking over the Strawhats leaving Franky’s truck one after another.
“Yeah, no loud voices, I’ll explain.” Luffy said and shushed everyone, pointed them towards his room then turned to his brother. “Torao passed out and he’s resting in my room, everyone’s here because they’re worried.”
“Is he ok?” Sabo closed the door behind the last Strawhat and followed his brother to the living room.
“Chopper fixed him for now.”
“For now?” Sabo raised an eyebrow. “Is this a chronic thing?”
“A what?”
“Long-term.”
“Torao’s stupidity is long-term if you ask me. He doesn’t take care of himself then this happens.” Luffy cursed and pouted.
“Well good thing you guys were there, Ace ripped his head open when he fell, remember?”
“Ace is pretty stupid too.”
“What’s that about me?” Ace asked appearing out of nowhere and startled his two brothers.
“Where the hell did you come from?!” Sabo yelled accidentally.
“Dude I have been here since this shithead brought his boyfriend home. I was literally there on the couch but he didn’t notice.” The oldest smacked Luffy up his head with a roll of his eyes.
“I was worried about Torao, how was I supposed to pay attention to anything else?” Luffy defended himself, rubbing his head where his brother had hit him.
“Awwwhhh.” Both the older brothers cooed.
“Leaving!”
Luffy went to his room and saw that his friends had settled comfortably, a sign that they weren’t leaving him or Law alone till the older of the two had woken up and proven himself capable enough to make their worries go away. So the younger took off his jacket too and burrowed in the bed beside his boyfriend. Sanji turned the lights off and Robin kept the lamp on in case someone wanted to move. With the knowledge that he wasn’t alone in this situation, Luffy fell asleep.
Law felt immense ache in his bones when he woke up, he didn’t want to move so he stayed in bed, under a very familiar body and decided to observe his surroundings from there. There was some light coming from a lamp on his right, through that he saw Nami and Robin sleeping on a small couch Law didn’t know how it came to be in Luffy’s room. There were multiple snores coming from the floor so Law judged that apart from Zoro, Sanji standing against the corner wall and talking, and Chopper who was sleeping in Zoro’s arms, the rest of the Strawhats were the ones on the floor. Not feeling up to resuming life, Law shifted closer to his personal sun and fell back asleep, praying that the cannula he had in his hand wouldn’t be there when he would wake up again.
Everyone was still sleeping when Law woke up again, everyone but Luffy, who was staring at the older with owl eyes, too close to his face.
“What the fuck-“ Law startled.
“Ssh!” Luffy put a hand on Law’s mouth to quieten him. “Everyone’s asleep.” The younger whispered. When Law rolled his eyes, Luffy let the older go. Law immediately sat up.
“Why’s this still attached?” Law scowled at the cannula in his hand but no IV plugged in it. “I’m taking this out.”
“No!” Luffy whispered took the older’s hand in his, keeping Law’s other hand from undoing the cannula. “You still might need another dose.”
“Like hell I do. I feel fine.” The doctor felt irritated and wanted to get out of bed, walk around, maybe wash his face, check the time, and work. Law pushed his boyfriend away and in one swift pull, got the needle out, bent it and threw it in the trash basket that had the discarded IV bag.
“Where are you going?”
“Follow and find out.” Law offered and walked down the stairs to the living room and found out the brothers were in the kitchen.
“Torao, sit down, you’re still not ok.” Luffy said and tried to get the older to stop and rest, he didn’t want Law collapsing again, that was scary.
“Last I checked, you weren’t a doctor.”
“I don’t have to be a doctor to know that you’re not ok.”
“Law’s awake?” Sabo called from the kitchen then arrived in the living room where Law had finally sat down. “How are you feeling?”
“Annoyed.” Law answered looking at Luffy.
“And hungry?” Ace asked appearing beside the blond.
“No.”
“You ate less than half a plate yesterday afternoon, how are you not hungry!” Luffy yelled, exasperated. The younger was annoyed too, in that he knew Law should be hungry but he wasn’t eating, he knew the older was tired and should be resting, what he didn’t know and understand was why Law was so against getting help all of a sudden and why he was being such a child about it.
“Because I’m not you.”
“I can see that, because if you were, you wouldn’t be falling everywhere from hunger and exhaustion.”
Ace and Sabo looked at each other, wondering why their little brother was going on the offensive so hard and reached a simultaneous agreement that they needed to stop Luffy from speaking or he might end up throwing hands.
“Sometimes our brains don’t give us hunger cues so we have to be conscious of our own meals and not rely on those cues.” Sabo explained and squared his shoulders when Law glared at him. “I will make you something, just try and eat as much as you can, we’ll feed the rest to this goblin.” The blond pointed at the youngest.
“If that gets everyone to shut up.”
“Crabby Torao.” Luffy pouted and got pinched on his cheeks and sides by the older as a result.
“That’s crabby.” Law stuck his tongue out and relaxed in the sofa, the room had gotten quiet and Luffy wasn’t hovering either, so the older felt a little at peace. The tingling in his heart was back and Law found himself rubbing at the site with his thumb, he really needed to get that checked out.
"I'm sorry for dragging you out." Luffy said after a while and turned his head away to avoid eye contact.
Law sighed. "I agreed to it knowing full well what might happen. It wasn’t your fault." The older patted his boyfriend’s head to ease his worries. “What was the time when I passed out? How much time’s passed since then?”
“Not much, the sun’s barely out.”
“Fuck this weakness.” Law mumbled under his breath.
“Chopper was asking about medical history when he was preparing your treatment.” Luffy said remembering.
“And what did you spill?”
“Nothing, because I didn’t know if your heart stopping counted as medical history.”
“No need to tell anybody that.”
“Then what should I say? Torao you were sick with that Flevance poison too, then your heart stopped, and you told me not every organ is a hundred percent so shouldn’t a doctor know that?” Right after Luffy said it, he realized those were too many things to ask at the same time and especially at such a time when Law was easily irritated.
“Those are of the past, the only thing that anyone needs to know is that I am allergic to gluten. That’s it.”
Before Luffy could say anything to that, Sabo arrived. “Don’t steal any of it.” Sabo told Luffy when he placed a plate full of onigiri in front of Law.
“I won’t.” Luffy crossed his arms and settled so he could keep an eye on the doctor to make sure he was actually eating. The younger spotted Nami coming down the stairs and signaled for her to not say anything but she was too angry for that.
“You idiot! Why can’t you take care of yourself better?! Making us all worried like that!” The orange haired woman yelled and Law shielded his ears.
“I’ll be dead before any of you, you won’t have to worry about me for too long.”
“Torao!”
“Law!” Luffy and Nami scolded at the same time.
“Stop shouting or I’m outta here.” Law threatened glaring at both of the morons with their loud voices. Both Luffy and Nami shut up immediately.
“Oh man, onigiri. Sabo make me some too.” Ace announced his arrival, holding his stomach and peering at Law’s plate.
“He’s gonna fall.” Law commented from his seat, looking over the black haired man boredly.
“No I’m noooo-“ Ace’s speech was cut off when he started falling forwards. Sabo caught him safely.
“How do you always know?” The blond brother asked, dragging Ace’s muscular body to the other couch and laying him down there.
“Gee I don’t know, it’s not like I’m a doctor or something.” The surgeon rolled his eyes.
“Torao’s getting better.” Luffy laughed.
~
Chopper and Law were locked in a glare-off. The small reindeer had taken it upon himself to provide Law with regular visits – read threats – so the older could get better. It was during such a visit that Chopper had presented Law with some vitamins that the other doctor was refusing to ingest, and thus started a glare-off and whoever gave up first, would have to relent.
“Law, it’s for your own good.” Chopper said, not blinking.
“I’m eating as much as it’s possible for me, whatever vitamins I need are in there.” Law answered, his eyebrows furrowing more.
“They’re clearly not, or you wouldn’t be fainting and feeling lethargic all the time.”
“I am not lethargic. I am fine.”
“Torao, listen to Chopper.” Luffy pouted and that gave the young reindeer an idea.
“Law, please eat the medicine.” Chopper said pulling his hat down and giving the older doctor what Nami had called it, his puppy eyes.
Law stared in Chopper’s eyes, the pupils were blown so wide he could see his reflection in them. Law bit his tongue, he wasn’t going to give in no matter how cute Chopper was being, no he wasn’t going to give in, not a chance-
He gave in.
“Fucking fine! But this is the last time I’m taking these, a week is enough.” The surgeon snatched the small capsules out of Chopper’s hooves and swallowed them without water, watching Luffy and Chopper rejoice, in bitter defeat.
“I will be back tomorrow.” Chopper said waving Law off and walking out with Luffy.
Law groaned and hit the couch cushions in weak attempts of a tantrum, he was mostly fine but everyone was hovering and calling him all the time, he wasn’t able to work like that. Thinking along such lines, Law felt that familiar pain in his heart.
“What’s wrong there?” Luffy said coming back and pointed at the thumb Law was jabbing where his heart should be. “You’ve been doing that a lot.”
“Dull pain, I’ll check it when I go back.” Law dismissed.
“No, go to a doctor here.” Luffy frowned.
“The same hospital that let that quack leech people off their money? No thanks.”
“Toraoooooooo-“
“I don’t like hospitals and to find out how incompetent someone is.” Law tried explaining and getting out of the situation.
“Then let Marco check or go to Chopper.” Luffy insisted and sat down beside the older.
“They aren’t cardiologists.”
“Boy you have an answer for everything.”
“Let me be.” Law groaned and closed his eyes.
“Then at least rest longer.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“I have a lot to do, I didn’t come here to take a vacation.” The older left the couch to go to his room to start typing up reports on his laptop.
“Hey! Let’s go on a vacation then!” Luffy followed, an excited idea on his mind.
“Luffy I’m serious, I have work to do.”
“Fine then! Two days.” The younger negotiated and Law stopped, turning to look at him with an eyebrow raised.
“Two days what?”
“Relax for two days, then I’ll let you work.”
Law scoffed. “Let me work? Who do you think you are deciding when I can and cannot work?”
“I’m not talking about taking your freedom- Torao you passed out because you weren’t taking care of yourself. What if that had happened when none of us were around? You are already anxious about something and it’s ok that you don’t want to tell me yet, I can live with it but now you aren’t eating and sleeping and it’s gotten so bad that you’re fainting? I get worried because I can’t do anything about stuff when it’s medical and you’re not letting me do the helping you with the eating and sleeping part. You’re not even going to a doctor to get that heart thing checked out either.”
“You overwhelm me with care sometimes and I get irritated and stop everything out of spite.” Law explained and sighed. “So don’t do that and let me work, I am fine.”
“Fine then. I’m not talking to you until you rest and go to a doctor.” Luffy put his foot down.
“Are you for fucking real?” The doctor rolled his eyes but Luffy just stared at him, his mouth closed. “We’ll see how you fare with that.”
And started a battle of wills between the boyfriends.
~
Notes:
<3
Still behind but getting there!Chapter 1101 made me cry and broke my heart :(
Chapter 71: Chapter 71
Notes:
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
~
“Sabo if you start crying…” Luffy warned with a roll of his eyes.
Ace and Sabo were leaving for work and the blond brother looked like he would cry, again. Thankfully, it was Ace who dragged Sabo out before he could make a scene.
“Remember to eat your meals and sleep for at least ten hours!” Sabo called.
“Are you fucking kidding me? Food and sleep are two things that Luffy never forgets.” Ace sighed.
“Just go! I’ll be fine! See ya later!” Luffy yelled from inside the house and shut the door before any of his brothers had the time to be dramatic and embarrass him in front of the whole neighborhood.
Luffy looked at the empty living room and took a deep breath, he could get through this and prove to his brothers that he wasn’t a little kid anymore. Speaking of little kids, the young man brought his phone out and spammed Law’s chat with at least fifty texts reminding him to take his medicines for the afternoon.
Torao
I thought you said you weren’t talking to me until I went to the doctor :P
You
This is texting Torao
Take your medicines and eat your meal, your brain is regressing
Torao
What the…
Where the fuck did you learn to speak like that from?
Luffy put his phone aside to go to his room and pack his bag for his stay with Law, he would be making sure his boyfriend was ok. Sure he said he wouldn’t talk to him but that didn’t mean he would abandon Law altogether.
Torao
Did your brothers leave?
???
Luffy saw the text but didn’t answer it and grinned in mischief.
Torao
Answer me!
You
I’m coming over
Torao
Oh now you speak -.-
Door’s locked :P
Good luck monkey
Who does he think I am? Luffy rolled his eyes and stuffed his phone in his bag, swinging the strap across his chest before marching out of his house and to Law’s. The door was indeed locked, but that didn’t deter the young man. Shaking his head, Luffy walked around the house to check for any windows, and if such were not available, open them. Luffy already had a key to the main door but climbing in through the windows and scaring Law was fun to him.
Luffy found a window, not open but not locked either, at the back of the house and it was Law’s room. The young man shook his head in disbelief that his smart and intelligent boyfriend could be that stupid, it only meant that Law was too preoccupied to care or pay attention to these things and that was why, Luffy was there.
Luffy climbed in through the bedroom window and first took off his shoes to avoid mud on the carpet, it was a trigger for Law so the younger wanted to make sure he wasn’t making the situation worse by being there. Putting his bag in his own room, Luffy walked casually to the living room where he saw Law burning his eyes on the laptop screen. All too casually still, the younger sat beside the doctor.
“What the fuck!” Law jumped in his seat, too focused on the task in front of him to have noticed an intrusion in his surroundings, so obviously, he was surprised to find his boyfriend suddenly beside him. “How the hell did you get in?”
Luffy shrugged and pointed to Law’s room, thinking it would be enough to let the older know.
“Not speaking huh.” The doctor noticed and got back to work.
Luffy brought out his flashcards and showed one to Law. It said ‘Food?’
“Is this really how you’re going to converse with me from now?”
Luffy switched the card to ‘Doctor then?’
“No. How many of these do you have?” Law took the cards in his hands and went through the cardboard pieces, Luffy had pretty much everything covered. “Listen, I don’t trust new people, least of all new doctors, so that’s a no. I’m eating as much as I can and when I remember to eat. I don’t need medicines anymore. And I absolutely have to get this report done by the end of next week so I can’t afford to slack.”
The younger stared at Law for a few seconds before bringing out a new card from his pocket. It read, ‘Still not talking until you go to a doctor.’
“Suit yourself.”
~
‘Sleep.’
Luffy pushed that card in Law’s line of vision, in front of his laptop. The younger was tired and wanted to sleep, and that meant that Law should be going to bed too. Luffy had somehow managed to make the older eat two meals in front of him, but Law still hadn’t rested himself one bit.
“I’m fine.” Law mumbled and heard Luffy sigh before the younger left the couch. Law wondered where his boyfriend had gone but didn’t have to think for too long because in a minute, Luffy was back with two quilts, one he draped around Law’s shoulders and the other over himself and laid down with his head on the older’s thigh, to sleep.
Law felt warm inside and not from the blanket around him, but from the affection in Luffy’s actions. The doctor knew how annoyed Luffy was with him for being careless with his health but he still wasn’t leaving him to his own devices. Distractedly, Law rubbed the head on his leg and that earned him a purr, something he thought he had imagined all those years ago.
~
Peace. Law thought with a sigh escaping his lips. The doctor sat down on the living room couch and opened his laptop to resume his work, he had left momentarily to put his glasses on and take a pill for migraine because his eyes had started to ache.
A disapproving grunt came from beside Law and he closed his eyes to breathe through his nose, to calm himself. Luffy had been silent, like he had said, he wasn’t talking to Law, only making sounds and pouts to let the older know when he didn’t like what Law was doing to himself. The first two days, Luffy had stayed stuck by Law’s side, then he stopped doing that and kept his actions to only reminding the older of his meals by putting the food in front of him. Luffy had, a few times, dragged Law to bed and taken out the battery from his laptop so the doctor would have no choice but to sleep. Slowly, he withdrew that though and Law was glad that Luffy had finally realized that the older needed to do his work.
When Law remained stoic to the current sounds, Luffy got up and left to somewhere the older didn’t bother to check. Law went through his multiple handwritten reports and felt a wave of vertigo pass over him again. The doctor was glad Luffy had left or he wouldn’t have heard the end of it. When he could see without feeling like his eyes were vibrating, Law took the mug of tea Luffy had prepared for him earlier and walked around to relax his muscles a little. Law eventually went into his room.
The doctor could tell it was a full moon by the small amount of moonlight coming in through the closed curtains. With the warm mug of tea in his hand, Law kind of wanted to see the moon so he got up and pulled the curtains aside but instead of the sight of moon, he got a near heart attack.
“AAAHH- FUCKING HELL-! WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?!” Law yelled, half embarrassed that he got scared so bad and half angry that he spilled his tea on himself. Luffy was standing stuck to the window and staring unblinkingly.
‘Sleep.’ Luffy held up the card and Law pulled the curtains back on the windows.
Law looked at the tea staining his shirt and felt angrier than he should but he controlled himself before he ended up smashing the mug in a wall. The doctor took a deep breath and went to his bathroom to get the tub filled with hot water while he took a shower to clean himself off the sticky liquid.
Cursing all the while scrubbing his skin clean, Law turned the shower off and went to sit in the tub, maybe he would be able to relax like that for a little while at least. The hot water did wonders on the doctor’s muscles and opened a window of mental clarity that Law hadn’t had for a few weeks, it made him curse himself more realizing that Luffy was only acting on what was best for the older and he was being a brat about it.
Luffy peeked in the bathroom and walked in seeing Law in the tub with his eyes closed. The younger felt bad for scaring his boyfriend and getting tea spilled on him. Luffy knew Law didn’t like baths and had to go through a mental battle to make himself go through the watery assault.
Law opened an eye when he heard footsteps and saw Luffy holding up a ‘sorry.’ The doctor sighed closing his eye and slid more in the water. “If you’re not going to use your voice to talk to me, I’m also going to be petty and not respond to those cards.” Law thought it only fair to be like that.
The younger debated on his next actions for a little while, standing in the bathroom with his feet bare against the cold tiles. When Luffy’s eyes went to the scar tissue on Law’s shoulder from the time he got shot, the young man knew what he had to do.
“I love you.” Luffy said taking a deep breath and found himself being stared at by surprised golden eyes. “You may be ok with not caring about yourself, but I’m not. You’re acting as if you’re running out of time for something and it’s scary to watch and I’m trying not to worry so much- I just can’t help it. Torao you are already not perfectly healthy and I feel like if I also let you be, I’d lose you and I don’t want that. I want us to be together and happy for a long time. Why won’t you help me with it…”
Law felt ashamed of himself, his actions were scaring the younger and he hadn’t thought about it like that at all. It was true that he was running out of time, Law was surprised Luffy picked on that. But what really struck Law in his pieced-together heart, and broke it, then mended it in the same second, were the first few words. Luffy had always told Law he liked the doctor and that he was amazing and the best, but to hear the younger say that he loved him, Law bit the inside of his cheek to keep himself from tearing up.
“Get in.” Law said gesturing to the water with his eyes. When he saw Luffy starting to run, he quickly added, “take your clothes off first, dammit!”
“Oh yeah.” Luffy grinned like he had forgotten that he was wearing clothes at all. The few layers the younger was wearing were off in seconds and the boy was soon in the hot water, sitting between Law’s long legs, back to the other’s chest.
Law brought his arms around his boyfriend and hugged him close, burying his nose in the crook of the younger’s neck, taking a deep inhale. “I will go to the hospital.” Law said after thinking a little, he could give in to his boyfriend’s last few requests.
“Good.” Luffy said instantly. “But I’m coming with you to make sure you actually went.”
“And to make sure I don’t murder the technician’s incompetent ass.” The doctor chuckled in the warm skin of the younger.
“That too. Not everybody is bad at their job though Torao.”
Law took a breath and sat back against the tub again, he took little water in his palms and poured it over Luffy’s shoulders, repeating the movements until he could speak again. “Most of the medical professionals I know, are.”
Luffy moved back so he was leaning on the older’s chest again. “The real mystery is, how you know so many medical people when you don’t work in a hospital.”
“Oh you’re getting cheeky on me.” Law bit the ear closest to him, which caused the young man in his arms to giggle. Law loved him, and he wouldn’t tell Luffy that but hearing his voice made the older feel peace for the first time in a few days. “Thank you.”
~
“Who the hell is it?!” Law stomped his foot and put his laptop aside to check who wanted their ass to murdered, ringing his doorbell like there was no tomorrow.
“I’ll go.” Luffy said and went to get the door. The two had come to a middle ground that Law would go to a doctor and eat his meals with Luffy, however much he could eat, and the younger would let him work for at least eight hours a day, with breaks of course. Luffy also told Law that if he found the older swaying or squinting his eyes, that was the signal for a break, during which, they could either go out or sleep. Law agreed to the terms when Luffy threw in something a little extra, that when Law would have his work-hours, the younger would leave him completely alone to focus on it. So there Law was, sitting in the living room, working, till he had to go to the hospital.
“He looks thin.” Law heard a familiar voice of a woman and rolled his eyes. “Yap, he’s ok.”
“How are you doing, Law?” Smoker asked after Law had completely ignored Hina.
“Heard you fainted, Hina was worried.” Hina said.
“That was a week ago!” The doctor said and closed his laptop, he wasn’t going to get anything done till his appointment now. “And you.” Law turned to Luffy who sat beside him. “You told them on me?”
“You were being weird, I had to tell everyone to be on the ready for anything.” Luffy shrugged.
“He means well, Law.” Smoker interrupted.
“You’re ok now?” Hina asked.
“I’d be better if you both sat down.” Law said with a sigh.
“I’m making eggs, you guys want something?” Luffy asked leaving the couch. “Torao hasn’t had his second breakfast yet.”
“What am I, a hobbit?”
Smoker and Hina looked at each other and tried to understand what was happening before them. They had seen Luffy kick ass, be kind, be strong, be brave, but never in their long years of knowing the young man, had they thought that Luffy could cook.
“Oh I know that face. Torao did that all the time too.” Luffy laughed. “I learned how to cook.”
“And you haven’t burned the house down even once?” Smoker narrowed his eyes.
“That’s Ace’s thing, Smokey.”
“And you haven’t been poisoned accidentally too?” Hina asked Law.
“Not once.” Law shrugged.
“Huh, what do you know.” Smoker started.
“Love changes people, huh.” Hina added.
“So? Eggs?” Luffy brought the attention away from his slowly-turning-red-as-a-tomato boyfriend.
“Sure why not.” The marines agreed.
“Not much for me.” Law called.
“You don’t need a fast for an echo, Torao. So you’re eating at least two eggs.” Luffy answered back and went in the kitchen.
“Why do you need an echo?” Smoker asked and took off his jacket.
“Something’s not right in there, gotta get it checked before it gets worse.” Law answered truthfully, itching at the site on his chest again.
“What do you think it might be?” Hina got up and sat beside Law, concerned.
“I don’t know, a clogged vessel at the most? I’ll get my guys to operate once I find out.” Law lied through his teeth.
“Your friends in Flevance? Are they any good?”
“I trust them with my life.”
“That says something.” Smoker smiled.
~
“This might be the first time I see you use a real ID.” Luffy pointed when the two arrived at the reception desk of the Goa General to get Law sorted in for his echo appointment.
“I’m not using my real ID.” Law countered immediately.
“Ok. Antonio.” Luffy laughed when the older handed his fake ID to the woman at the desk and she started making a patient’s file for the doctor.
“Please wait in the lobby and the technician will call you shortly.” The lady said and the boys went to sit in the waiting area. It wasn’t long before they were called. Law knew the protocol so he unzipped his shirt and laid down on the bed with his arm under his head.
“Have you done this before, sir?” The technician asked for record purposes.
“I’m a doctor myself.” Law said and let the man work. Luffy sat close by the bed, on the trademark hospital metal stool. Once the man put the echo probe on his chest, Law knew he would need to control himself, the man had especially hard hands for the job.
“Ok let’s see…”
Law bit his lip, he felt pain his chest, the guy was pushing the probe too hard in his ribs. “Fuck. I’ll do it myself.” Law got up from the bed and snatched the probe from the man’s hand. Luffy left his stool so he could intervene if need be. “Go sit in a corner.”
“Sir-“
“Fuck off.”
“Torao, be nice.” Luffy scolded.
“I’ve done an echo on you, did it hurt?” Law asked his boyfriend.
“No.”
“This guys is gliding the machine too hard on my bones, that bruises them for a week.”
“Ok.” Luffy agreed and turned to the technician. “Torao’s gonna do it, so just sit there and let him.”
Under Luffy’s supervision, the echo technician didn’t say a word while Law checked his heart and the surrounding area. The doctor couldn’t find anything on the echo, which was worse, because that meant that he needed to get a camera in his vessels, an angiography to tell what was wrong. But Law was not going to tell Luffy that.
“You saw the entire thing, what do you think is wrong?” Law asked the technician, tapping the button on the console to move between the various images he had saved from the process.
“I can’t see anything wrong.” The man said and left his place in the corner and came to stand beside Law. Luffy looked between the two in confusion.
“Exactly. I’m fine.”
“If you’re experiencing symptoms and there is nothing in an echo, you might need-“
“It is anxiety then.” Law cut the man off, glaring at him to stop talking.
“Y-yes, it’s anxiety.” The man agreed, nervously.
“Let’s go.” The older told Luffy and the two were out of the hospital.
“Torao you gotta do something about your anxiety.” Luffy said with a pout, walking beside Law back home.
“That’s the worst thing about anxiety Luffy, you can’t do anything about it.”
“Why not?”
“Because it happens from faults in the brain, faults that nobody can cure.”
“That sucks.” Luffy kicked a stone in his path.
“So it does.”
~
Chapter 72: Chapter 72
Chapter Text
~
Luffy checked his phone for any texts from Law, there were none so he put the device aside and resumed watching TV. The older was complying to Luffy’s terms of care, as much as he could, so the younger had to keep his end of the bargain, and since Law was reaching the end of his compilation, he had asked Luffy if he could work for two days straight to get everything done. Luffy wasn’t too happy about it but relented when Law promised he would eat his meals on video calls so the younger could be at ease that the doctor did eat.
The first day, Luffy was ok, being alone in his house didn’t bother him one bit, he had cat sat for some of the old ladies and walked a few others’ dogs, napped with Zoro on the Sunny, had Sanji make him food and deliver some to Torao, played with Usopp and Chopper, the first day went really well and Luffy thought his brothers were being silly with their worries after all.
Th second day, Luffy didn’t have anything to do, all his friends were busy and he couldn’t call Law or go to him because it was sort of the last complete day the doctor had set aside for work and Luffy didn’t want to be in his boyfriend’s way. Sitting in one place on the couch, even with the television on, Luffy felt a familiar feeling rising in his chest.
Apart from the TV, there was quiet. Luffy felt lonely because there was no background chatter from his brothers and since the two of them were gone, he had nobody to talk to whenever he felt like it. The young man tried his best to control his thoughts and will the bad ones away thinking this was all temporary and that he brothers were fine and alive and would be back in another week. Luffy thought he was doing ok but with the sun going down, his calm went down too.
The house seemed too big. The walls seemed too thick and intimidating. The lights were too bright. The quiet too consuming. The ticking of the clock was too loud in his ears, his own breathing was too audible and it all unnerved Luffy, reminding him of his miserable time when he was at Swallow Island. Trying his best to keep his breathing even, Luffy thought of what he should do.
Contacting Law was out of the question for the younger because he had promised to give the doctor his time to work and didn’t want to disturb him but he also didn’t want to face Law’s anger or disappointment if he had a panic attack and the older found out that he wasn’t contacted. In the end, Luffy decided to not call his boyfriend because he wasn’t even sure he would have an attack, the most he felt right then was unease and discomfort. But he still needed company, so Luffy found his phone and dialed Nami.
"Luffy?"
"Nami, can you come over?" Luffy got straight to the point.
"Is everything ok?" Nami asked raising her eyebrow and her tone along with it, grabbing her coat and keys. She was going to sleep and was already in her pajamas but Luffy rarely called like that and his voice seemed down so Nami was worried.
"I-" The younger took a deep breath to control the hitch that was forming. "I don't think I can be alone right now."
Nami's first thought was, where the hell is Law.
Nami's second thought was, surely this is a prank.
Nami's third thought was, Luffy has never been alone like this in all the time they've known each other so it was an entirely genuine problem.
"I'll be there in ten."
"Thanks Nami." Luffy smiled behind the mic.
"You got it captain." Nami hung up and slid on her coat. Thin cotton pajamas and a t-shirt was not the best attire to drive a motorcycle in but her friend needed her, so Nami was ditching fashion and common sense in his favor.
Luffy was waiting by the door, with the door open by the time Nami parked her bike on the side with other vehicles. It struck the orange haired woman odd that Luffy was feeling so disturbed that he couldn’t stay in the house at all.
“Do you want to go out for ice cream?” Nami asked before mounting off her bike, just in case the younger was in the mood, she thought it might be better to take the young man out for some distractions before tackling the problem at hand.
“Ok! Imma be right back!” Luffy grinned and went inside the house to probably get his coat, Nami prayed it was for a coat because that’s what common sense demanded at the time. Luffy was back in a few minutes, with a coat much to Nami’s relief. The woman adjusted her passenger helmet on Luffy’s head and the two went to get ice cream.
With her bike parked on a side, the two were enjoying their icy treats on a bench at the beach, Nami figured the ocean would calm her friend down and by the looks of it, she was right, Luffy did seem calmer to her than when she had arrived at his house.
“Ok, so, you want to talk about it?” Nami asked pulling her coat tighter around herself, the ocean breeze and the ice cream made sudden chills run down her spine.
“I told you, I didn’t think I could be alone.” Luffy said handing the older his empty cup so she could throw it in the trashcan on her side of the bench.
“Why not, Luffy? Did something happen?”
The young man exhaled deeply and brought his legs on the bench, hugging his knees, eyes downcast, face buried. “Nobody but Torao know about this, so don’t tell anyone, especially my brothers.”
“Got it.”
“I have panic attacks. I’m used to dealing with it alone and Torao helps all the time when he’s here but today I was all alone and I didn’t think I could stay alone for a second more- and I didn’t wanna go into panic, it always hurts after- so I called you.”
“Oh Luffy…” Nami breathed a sad sigh and hugged the younger as close to her as possible. It broke Nami’s heart that her always sunny friend suffered like that, and in silence too. “While I’m glad you told me and counted on me, I have to ask, where is Law?”
Luffy brought his legs back down and rested his head on his Nami’s shoulder.
“I didn’t wanna bother Torao today.”
"Bother? Did Law make you feel like you were bothering him?"
"No, but I... if I call him, he'll come right away and then his work would be delayed, again and then we won't be able to hang out because he would still have work to do and I’m not sure I’d even go into panic." Luffy tried explaining.
"Oh. I get it. So what do you usually do when you have an attack?" Nami asked trying to get all possible information in case Luffy had an attack.
"Usually Torao is with me so he grounds me. It goes away on its own in five minutes or so, most of the time. We have a song that helps." Luffy said showing Nami the song in case she would have to play it for him. "But sometimes it doesn't work so-shit I don't know, Torao always does this so I don't know." He breathed deeply to calm himself. “I always just stay in a corner till it goes away.”
"It's ok Luffy." Nami rubbed the younger’s back, her heart hurt from what she was hearing.
"Listen, if I do go into panic and it starts looking really bad, like I can't breathe and if it lasts more than five minutes-"
"I'll call Law, I got you Luffy."
"Thanks." Luffy smiled and breathed a sigh of relief, he was going to be ok, it was his turn to rely on his friends.
The older woman kept rubbing Luffy’s back to keep him calm, she didn’t like seeing a sad Luffy. They were enveloped in comfortable silence until Nami remembered something.
"When I came to get you in Law's hotel room, did you have an attack then too?" Nami inquired, remembering that if Luffy did, she did not want the boy to have more panic attacks, he looked so dead and tired back then.
"I did. Zoro and Sanji were just looking out for me when I introduced Torao but it got overwhelming and I thought that they were trying to break us up so I left but I couldn't think myself out of the anger and then I had an attack. That one was one of the worst I’ve had.
"Who helped you out?"
"Torao's friends found me and called him. He had to give me oxygen from an inhaler thingy and the song, and I was out of it but Torao said it lasted at least fifty minutes."
“Fifty?!”
“Yeah, that was a really bad one.”
"So Law is good for you." Nami elbowed the younger, who grinned wide.
"Nishishi, he is."
“You’re both so cute.”
When Nami dropped Luffy off at his house, she had the feeling that even though Luffy said he was ok, she still shouldn’t leave him alone. "So I assume I’m staying the night?" The woman asked.
"Yeah..." Luffy looked apologetic.
“Don’t worry about it, we can have so much fun and Law would be so sad he was working that he missed it.”
“Torao regret not having fun?” Luffy laughed and took Nami’s coat and his own, hanging them on the rack Sabo always hung his coat and hat on.
“So this is what Law meant when he said you were getting smart.” Nami shook her head and scanned the walls for the light switch. “Why’re all the lights off?”
“Keep them off.” Luffy said quickly and turned his phone flash on for navigating through the house and to the living room. “They felt too bright and I thought they even started blinking at one point, and it was all making things worse so I turned them off.”
“Alright.”
“Man I still don’t feel tired enough to sleep.”
“Let’s build a pillow fort then!” Nami suggested.
The two friends made a big pillow fort using up all the pillows and sheets in the house, they played a little, watched a few movies, prank called Zoro, ate fish as a late night snack, played some more till Luffy fell asleep in the fort and Nami kept an eye on him as much as she could before following suit.
It was still nighttime when Nami was roused from her sleep, a voice very close to her ear. The woman remembered why she was at Luffy’s house in the first place and immediately sat up to check on the younger. Luffy was talking incoherently in his sleep and looked distraught. Nami wanted to shake him awake but she knew it was best to let the nightmares pass on their own and that waking a person up mid-terror could cause trauma, so as much as it pained her, Nami only prayed that whatever her friend was seeing behind closed eyes, would spare him and leave.
But it didn’t. Luffy woke up with a start, hand on his throat as if he couldn’t breathe. Nami quickly started talking to the young man to try and distract him, she patted his back and rubbed his arms to bring him to the present, but his breathing was too raggedy and when the woman felt for his pulse, it was all over the place. Nami didn’t want to risk anything so she put the headphones on Luffy’s head and played his song and while that was doing little than anticipated, Nami dialed Law.
“Pick up.” Nami prayed and watched her friend with worry, Luffy did not look OK at all. The lady in the phone let Nami know that the number she had dialed was busy on another call. “Dammit Law.” The woman cursed and started redialing but stopped when Luffy’s phone lit up for a phone call and it was none other than the doctor she was calling. “Law, where are you?”
"Nami?" Law sounded confused.
"Come at Luffy's as soon as you can. He’s having a really bad panic attack-"
"Fuck. Ok, I’m close," Law answered already making his way over. "Put the phone near his ear." Nami did so after removing the headphones. "Luffy, can you listen to me? If you can, I’m counting really slowly so try matching your breathing to every number like we practiced, ok?" Nami heard.
"It's working Law." The woman let her brother know, Luffy looked a little in control after talking to Law, his heaving was getting lighter. No later than five minutes, Nami heard the door open and peeked to see who it was. She saw Law taking his shoes off in a hurry and rushing past the two of them in the living room and up the stairs. “Hey where are you going?!” Nami called.
“In a minute!” Law shouted back and made a beeline for Luffy’s room to get the inhaler and spacer he had put in his boyfriend’s nightstand for such emergencies. Law quickly went back and sat down beside Luffy, adjusted the spacer on his face and gave careful puffs of the inhaler. “This should work.” Law said putting a hand on Luffy’s chest to tell him when to inhale and exhale.
Nami looked at Law, he seemed calm and collected, to any other person he would look like that, but to her experienced eyes, the woman could see the panic that was going through the doctor himself as he guided his boyfriend through his attack. Nami felt a new heartache at the sight of the two in front of her, Law looking like he was hurting because Luffy was hurting. Nami smiled a sad smile, the boys really did have a connection.
“You’re ok, it’s ok.” Law kept whispering, wiping the tears off Luffy’s face and rubbing his back till he was calm.
“Is he awake?” Nami asked waving her hand in front of Luffy’s eyes, wondering if he was asleep with his eyes open.
“Not after such a thing.” Law answered and rested the passed out Luffy against his legs for the time being while he took off his hoodie.
“Why’re you stripping?” Nami screeched quietly.
"It's not what you're thinking." Law answered simply and took off his hoodie, pulling his shirt down with one hand. "See, I’m wearing layers." The doctor pulled the hoodie on Luffy and made himself comfortable in the pillow fort, wrapping Luffy and himself in a blanket, sitting with his back resting against the side of the sofa. Luffy's head was resting against Law's shoulders and his breathing was now completely even, the youngest was back asleep.
"That was not creepy at all."
"Tell me how it's my fault that your friend has a fetish for my hoodies." Law joked and got comfortable, pulling Luffy completely in his lap so the boy was laying down properly. Nami sat beside him. "What happened? And what even were you doing here, this late, in your pajamas?"
Nami smirked. "What, are you jealous?"
Law scoffed. "As if. His junior doesn't get up even at the sight of Boa Hancock, what makes you think I’d buy the thought that he's cheating with you?"
"Too much information Neko." Nami said then sighed, stroking a lock out of Luffy's eyes. "He called me, said he couldn't be alone and that everything was overwhelming him. Then he told me about his panic attacks and gave me all the information he had on calming himself down and told me if it lasted for more than five minutes, I should call you. What were you doing out this late?"
"Taking a break from work. Coffee run. Or tea. Whichever."
"And why were you calling Luffy?"
"I don't have to answer that." Law said and stroked Luffy's back. They stayed quiet for a few minutes. "Did he say why he didn't just call me in the first place?"
"Something about you having work to do and if you didn't finish it because of him then it'd affect your together-time later."
Law sighed. "I swear..."
"That song though..." Nami started. "It's the same song Rosi-san used to sing to bring you down, isn't it?"
"It is." Law exhaled. "Back when Luffy’s panic attacks really started, I didn't know what else to do but the things Cora-san did for me so the song stuck."
"Do you still have your attacks?" Nami asked after a few moments.
"Sometimes. Not much now. Maybe I've come to terms with the fact that Cora-san won't be there to help me out of it so that's probably why my attacks have lessened..."
"Your grandfather said he's alive Law. Rosi-san told him to tell Bellemere-san y’know."
"I know. I heard the whole thing. Still doesn't change the fact that it's taking him this long to come back. Maybe he slipped on the wrong path and really died this time." Law shrugged casually but the pain in his voice wasn’t so.
"Don't say that." Nami scolded sadly.
"I can't stay stuck because of hope either."
"You're stuck without it too."
Before Law could take a moment to think about it or respond, Luffy stirred. The younger’s first instinct was to wrap himself around the very warm surface his body was slumped against.
"Mmm, smells like Torao." Luffy mumbled in his sleep with a smile, snuggling impossibly close. Law was red in the face.
"I think I’ll go now. The sun's up too." Nami said getting up and hiding her giggles.
"Can I make an effort and stop you?" Law asked trying his best to not stutter.
"No I’d like to leave before he starts kissing you in his sleep." Nami teased and left at Law's speechless form.
Once Nami had left, Law made himself more comfortable on his side on the cushy floor but kept Luffy close. It wasn't long before the sunlight started bothering the boy and he stirred awake. He still looked tired.
"Hey." Law greeted.
"Torao...?"
"Yes."
"Mmmm" Luffy mumbled then sat upright in a quick motion, hitting Law's jaw in the process. "Where's Nami?"
"You were starting to be really affectionate with me in your sleep so she left. Didn't want to scar herself like that." Law rubbed his chin to lessen the ache.
"Oh." Then something struck. "When did you get here?"
"When your dumb ass was having the worst attack in a while."
"...oh." Luffy sunk back and buried his face in Law's chest. Luffy realized he was wearing more layers than he slept in and that it was Law's hoodie. "So this was why I was having good dreams..."
"Hmm." Law just hummed in response and silence fell.
"Torao, are you angry I didn't call you?" Luffy asked after a while.
"No."
Luffy pushed himself up, resting his forearms against the blankets. "You seem angry."
"Trust me I'm not. It’s just, I know we agreed to not crowd each other's space but when we live separately and you're going through something you shouldn't go through alone but you don't tell me, how would I know you need help... I would have brought my work here or something and you might have had some peace of mind like that... I get what you thought that led you to calling Nami instead of me but you can't keep doing this, if you need me, just tell me or I’m not sure where it will take us."
"I made you a promise to not bother you..." Luffy countered in a small voice.
"I've told you it's not bothering. And promises or not, as long as we are together, you call me ok? We'd find a win-win situation. So don't suffer alone."
"Awh, you were worried."
"You can say that. You're lucky I had already dialed your number and Nami picked it or I don't know what might have happened." Law rolled his eyes.
"Why were you calling me anyway?" Luffy asked, confused.
"I was out for a break so I thought I’d see if you were up for our late night cafe date."
"Awh man I missed that." Luffy pouted.
"Well the sun's just gotten up, and today's a Sunday so most people will be sleeping. Wanna go to the beach?"
"Really?"
"Yeah but then you're staying with me while I work so I can keep an eye on you." Law tried negotiating, letting the younger get up.
"Now that's a win-win."
"And I want my hoodie back. It's cold out."
"Nuh uh. I'm keeping it. Until it needs washing." Luffy stuck his tongue out.
"Hoarder."
"You can have my hoodie."
"Have you seen yourself? It won't fit." Law felt stupid at having to even point that out.
"No, I have some that I got three sizes bigger."
"Why the fuck?"
"No idea, but Nami said it was fashionable."
"I accept your offer." The way Luffy's eyes lit up at the prospect of Law wearing his hoodie, wearing something Luffy owned and had worn himself, Law couldn't help the fond smile spreading on his own face.
"Ok wait here, I’ll go get it."
When Luffy got back, Law raised an eyebrow at the hoodie in his arms. It was yellow, his own colour. Luffy grinned at Law's surprise.
"What do you know, it's a perfect fit." Law commented after putting the hoodie on, stretching and waving his arms to get all angles. "I'm keeping it."
"Hey!"
"Until it needs washing." Law grinned at the pout on his boyfriend’s face, clearly not liking the obvious way Law turned the tables on him. "Come on, let's go. Grab anything else you might need because we're not coming back till later."
"Got my stuff." Luffy said without a second’s delay.
"Don't you need pajamas for the night? And your toothbrush? And fresh clothes for tomorrow?" Law raised an eyebrow listing things on his fingers. When Luffy had decided to give Law some time to finish his work, he had taken everything to his own home, including his clothes and toiletries, so even if he went to Law’s, he wouldn’t stay over.
"All of that, I can have yours." Luffy said batting his eyes.
"Yeah. No. I have your clean clothes back home-"
"How? I took them back."
"Except the ones already in the washing hamper and I was not about to let neglected laundry trigger my anxiety every waking minute so I put yours with mine."
"It's like we are married and live together." Luffy jumped in excitement.
"I sure hope it's not like that if we do live together permanently at some point. I'd probably murder you, bring you back and murder you again for piling dirty clothes and not cleaning up after yourself."
"I can be responsible Torao." Luffy pouted again.
"I’ll believe that when Kuroashi-ya makes bad food."
“Sanji never makes bad food.”
“Exactly.” Law smiled at the confused look on the younger’s face, clearly the humor went over his head.
The two left the house, they wanted to go to the beach but Luffy was apparently more tired than he realised so they grabbed breakfast and went to the lake where Luffy dipped his feet from the deep edges because 'it's proof that we actually went.' The boyfriends then headed to Law’s house where Law first cleaned their feet outside the house with a hose he kept for that purposes because no way anybody was bringing sandy or muddy shoes and feet inside the house, not even inside the door.
Law went in the kitchen and made himself and Luffy a cup of tea and sat down for work. Luffy was quiet all the while he was busy with tea and biscuits but then he was in Law's space, looking over his shoulder while the doctor worked on his reports.
"That's a cut up leg Torao." Luffy said in wonder.
"It is." Law replied but Luffy didn't say anything beyond it, just kept looking.
Until, "why do you have pictures of cut up legs?"
"This is my research. I take dead limbs and attach them to living bodies." Law decided to tell the younger about his research, it was almost over, there was no harm in letting Luffy know.
"Does it work?"
"Most of the time. It's still a work in progress but I’m stopping at this milestone. And all my clients are completely aware of the risks of the procedure before you ask."
"They should just get a robotic leg. Franky can fit them up for it too."
"While that may work for some people, I know I would like my real arm, attached back and mobile than a machine."
"You're weird."
Law looked at Luffy incredulously. "I'm not going to grace you with an argument."
"Ok, I’m going to sleep anyway."
"I am almost done for this chapter, so don't fucking hoard the blankets and the space. I will push you down the bed if necessary." Law said pulling Luffy closer by pushing the back of his head and kissed his forehead. "Alright, go."
"Nishishi Torao's weird." Luffy sang and went off.
When Law was done, he put his things away and went to bed. Luffy was laying 'starfish style', on the sheets.
"Luffy, take a side." Law sighed.
"Nu." The younger grinned like a brat.
"Brace yourself then." Law said and without warning dropped himself on the bed, head colliding directly with Luffy's stomach.
"Oof!"
"Warned you." Law didn't move and ended up cuddling just like that. The doctor put his phone on silent and asked his boyfriend to do the same so they could actually sleep. Law sighed, it was about time for him to head back to Flevance and move things alone. Law hugged the younger closer and breathed in the comfort Luffy brought just by being near, he would miss this, he would miss Luffy so much.
~
Notes:
OMG Chapter 1102 3
Chapter 73: Chapter 73
Chapter Text
~
“I’m looking for something very specific. Show me the best ones and the youngest.” Law told the man in the establishment he was visiting.
“Follow me sir.” The man said and the doctor followed him in the back room. “These ones were discarded for being too joyous but they have finished their training so they are just as good as the regular ones.”
“How old are they?”
“Between six months to a year.”
“Isn’t six months too young to be trained?” Law asked looking in the cage containing a particularly small living being.
“It depends on the trainer.” The man answered and stood beside Law, looking the same cage. “This one has stunted growth, he might not get as big as his peers, he’s eight months right now.”
“I’ll take him.”
“Are you sure?” When Law raised an eyebrow at the question, the man decided to elaborate. “This one has been returned three times because nobody could keep up with him, he has too much energy.”
Law grinned. “That works perfectly.”
“Ok sir, I’ll prepare him for you.”
~
Law looked at the time on his phone and sighed, the two he was supposed to meet, were late. Law ordered himself another iced tea while he waited. The doctor had selected a café in the really good parts of Goa for the sake of keeping the meeting a secret and had even donned a hooded coat and a fake moustache to hide his identity.
“Pfft-“
Law immediately turned to look at the person who was trying so hard to suppress their laughter. It was Ace and behind him laughing with his knees on the ground, clutching his stomach, was Sabo.
“You’re both late.” Law scolded.
“We aren’t, we were just trying to control our laughs at your disguise.” Ace said wiping a tear from his eyes and helping his brother up, dusting his clothes too.
“I knew I shouldn’t have worn this.” Law ripped the moustache off his face, trying to hide his embarrassment.
“Must be a serious matter if you’re trying this hard to hide your face.” Sabo said, laughing again. The brothers sat down in the empty chairs and looked at the doctor.
“So what’s so important that you didn’t even let us rest for a day after coming back and called us here?” Ace confronted. It was true that the brothers got back to Goa only yesterday night and when Luffy had told him about it, Law had called the two immediately to set up a meeting with them in the café, especially so Luffy wouldn’t find out since the youngest stayed away from those parts of Goa.
“This.” Law put the cage on the table and watched the mixed reactions the brothers had on their faces.
“For real?” Ace said poking the cage with a finger.
“Isn’t he a bit young?” Sabo asked, a hand on his chin.
“Only looks that way.” Law answered. “I’m not seeking your approvals, just letting you both know before I drop this bomb.”
“But why?” Ace inquired about the motives behind the older’s actions.
“So he always has someone.”
The way Law spoke those words, so firm but so sad, Sabo bit his tongue so he wouldn’t say anything irresponsible. Ace felt something was off with Law, well he knew something had been off for some time but this particular thing felt like it was closer to the end of something the brothers couldn’t quite guess.
“Law, if you need any help with anything, you know you can always ask us, right?” Sabo said instead.
“I will keep that in mind.” Law answered with a small smile then turned the attention away from himself. “You guys wanna be there when he sees this?” The doctor tapped the cage.
“Wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Ace and Sabo said at the same time.
~
Luffy rolled his shoulder at the joint to get the ache out, he had been helping with the rebuilding of a house at the Grey Terminal, there had been a fire and a house had collapsed. The young man had told Torao about the situation and that he might need some patching up in the worst case scenario. Luffy was glad that Law wasn’t angry with him but told him to be careful and that he would take care of him should something happen.
The young man sung a tune under his breath walking back home. Law had somewhat completed his work a week ago and was only staying longer in Goa because Luffy had insisted on it. The boyfriends would go out almost every day, explore more of Goa, walk in the forest, Law would lose his mind seeing Luffy take on the wild beasts in the forest and get even more weirded out when the younger would want to eat one of those wild beasts, roasted on fire, in the middle of the forest.
Thinking of what was for dinner, Luffy turned the knob of the door and entered his house, taking his shoes off before Sabo scolded him for negligence. The young man neatly put his shoes aside and noticed that his boyfriend’s shoes were also in the rack, felt happy for some odd reason. Whatever Luffy had been feeling got sidelined the second he raised his head towards the hallway leading to the living room, for two small eyes were looking back at him with the same curiosity as his own brown ones.
Luffy tilted his head to the side and watched the animal in front of him do the same. It was a puppy, a golden retriever puppy and once that small pup starting wagging his tail, Luffy had only a second to brace himself when the pup jumped on him and started licking his face.
“Nyahaha! Stop! Stop!” Luffy laughed and held the dog a little away from him. “Where did you come from? Are you lost?” The pup only breathed a woof in return. “You know Sabo’s gonna be real mad if he sees you here. You didn’t bring any dirt in, did you?” Luffy asked turning the dog around in his hands, looking for mud and a collar, both of which he didn’t have. Luffy decided to take his thinking to the living room, where he found Law.
“Hey.” Law greeted, not taking his eyes away from the TV.
“Torao I swear it wasn’t me but this guy somehow got in.” Luffy said sitting beside Law and showing the puppy in his arms.
“Oh him.” The doctor looked over and smiled. “I brought him in, he’s for you.”
“For me?” Luffy asked and looked at the puppy. “For me?”
“Yes, dear, for you.”
“MY OWN DOG?!” The words finally registered in the younger’s brain and all hell broke loose, both Luffy and the puppy ran and danced around the living room, making it difficult for Law to recognize who was human and who was a canine, then Luffy froze and the puppy stopped. “What about Ace and Sabo? They’re gonna be mad! They don’t think I can look after a dog, they’ve said so, so many times.”
“I’m more difficult to look after and you’ve managed to do that well enough on your own, a dog’s no challenge.” Law said and relaxed more in the sofa. “And they have no problem with it, they’re just behind the counter, recording a video of your reaction.”
“ACE! SABO!” Luffy yelled running at full speed to his brothers.
Law shielded his ears from the inhumanly loud voices the brothers were capable of expressing their love in. The doctor looked at the puppy, who had been wise enough not to follow Luffy, and laughed a little. “You’re going to have to deal with this every day, I kinda feel sorry for you.”
“My dog! My dog!” Luffy was back again, a grin wider than ever on his face. The young man sat down beside his boyfriend again and took the puppy in his arms once more. Ace and Sabo also joined the two in the living room.
“What are you naming him?” Sabo asked, still holding the camera, recording every second.
“Hmmm, let’s see.” Luffy thought out loud.
“Fire Spade Ghost, that sounds good.” Ace suggested.
“That sounds like a roll of dice.” Sabo shook his head.
“How about Darkness Destroyer?” Law added.
“What is wrong with you both?” The blond said.
“I know! I’m gonna name you,” Luffy held the puppy up and looked at him with a grin, “Godfather.”
“Mine was better.” Ace pouted.
All four prepared for dinner and after that, Luffy snapped three dozen photographs of his new dog and spammed his nakama in the group chat. Law suffered through the bombardment of messages.
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
*sent pictures*
LOOK WHAT TORAO GOT ME!!
MY OWN DOG!
Nico-ya
Oh my, very cute
Kuroashi-ya
A DOG?!
Zoro-ya
What do you need a dog for
Kuroashi-ya
Marimo chan you sound jealous XD
Nami
He looks just like Luffy!
What did you name him???
Zoro-ya
You should be jealous cook!
Nami
OMG! These guys are so annoying!
Nami kicked Zoro-ya out of the chat
Nami kicked Kuroashi-ya out of the chat
Tony-ya
Oh finally I won’t be mistaken for a pet anymore with that dog around
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
I named him Godfather!
Hana-ya
Is your dog gonna make me “an offer I can’t refuse”?
You
Good one
Someone hurts Luffy
Luffy’s dog that night, “Luca Brasi sleeps with the fishes”
Robo-ya
Awoooh! Supppeeeerrr news!
Nami
I never thought Usopp and Law would share the same braincell…
Hone-ya
Yohoho! This will make things livelier!
Sunshine’s Older Brother
We made a video btw!
Sunshine’s Other Older Brother
*sent a video*
You can’t tell which one is the dog and which one is human!
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
You guys are being mean!
You
I already feel sorry for him
The dog
I feel sorry for the dog
☀🌻 Sunshine 🌻☀
TORAO! >:(
“You’re tired, go to sleep.” Law told the younger and got in bed after putting his phone aside. Luffy followed his boyfriend and following him, was the puppy.
“Nishishi, he looks like a crispy nugget, makes me want to chomp!” Luffy laughed holding the puppy up. Law immediately snatched the animal from his boyfriend’s hands.
“You’re not going to eat him behind my back, are you?” The doctor asked, horrified for a second.
“I haven’t eaten Chopper yet you know, trust me.”
“That’s not reassuring at all.”
“I won’t eat him! Promise!” Luffy laughed and got his dog handed back to him. The younger turned the lamps off and cuddled closer to Law, feeling like it was the right time to talk to him. “Torao, why did you get me a dog?”
“He’s a service dog, so he can help you when you have panic attacks or get into a situation where you need help.”
“But why?”
“Because when I go back to Flevance, I won’t be able to meet you for a while, I have to go here and there to get things sorted on that research. So, he’ll keep you company.” Law lied through his teeth.
“Do my brothers know that he’s a service dog?”
“No, I didn’t tell them. He does have a vest if you want him to wear that but I thought you wouldn’t want anybody knowing so…”
“Yeah.”
“And he has a passport so take him along on international travels too.”
“I’ll bring him to Flevance then!” Luffy suggested sitting up a little.
“Don’t come unannounced, I might not be there.” Law reminded.
“When are you going back then?”
“A few days maybe.”
“I’ll miss you.” Luffy whined.
“I’ll miss you too.”
~
"Toraoooo, let's go out." Luffy said when Law kept lounging on the couch and reading his book. The older was supposed to go back to Flevance in a few days so Luffy wanted to make the most of the days he had left with his boyfriend. The younger heard Law sigh.
"Ok, get your shoes." Law said and watched Luffy run to his room from the corner of his eyes, Godfather running behind him. “YOUR CLOSE-TOED SHOES!” Law yelled a reminder just in case because in the early days of their relationship, Law had made it really clear that he wouldn’t go out with Luffy anywhere if he kept wearing injury-prone sandals. There were rules and Luffy let the older know how hot he found it when Law got as stubborn as he did.
"I'm read...y." When Luffy got back with his sneakers in his hands, he saw Law looking out the window with a look that he understood but couldn't explain or comprehend on a linguistic level. He just knew what it meant.
"What're you spacing out for? Let's go." Law asked snapping Luffy out of his thoughts.
"Nah, we're not going out." The younger casually threw the shoes aside and started pushing Law towards his bedroom.
"Ok what? Why not?" The doctor raised an eyebrow.
"It’s one of your indoor days."
"One of my what- I have days?"
"Yeah." Luffy said and Law maneuvered to a stop.
"What're you talking about?"
"There are days when you go out with me because you want to then there are days where you go out with me because I say it and you don't actually feel like going out and today is one of those days. So, indoor day."
"That...that's introversion."
"What kind of a pervert is that?"
Law snorted and hid his laugh. "The days I want to stay inside? Those are my introverted days. It's not any kind of a pervert."
"Ok, so indoor days was correct."
Law sighed but smiled. "Pretty insightful of you."
"I just wanna spend time with you, I can do it chilling in bed too." Luffy shrugged and cozied up on the bed, patting the space beside him for Law.
"Works for me."
"So what're you reading?" Law slid in bed and put his arm around the younger, the other holding his book, Godfather jumped on the covers and sat between both the men’s legs.
"Lord of the Flies."
Luffy laughed. "What's it about? Cool title though."
"Hmmm." Law continued, "it's about what happens when you remove all kinds of restraints from humans."
"Hmm?"
"Remove morals, social conventions, decorum, societal expectations, manners and etiquettes, religion, faith, belief, filial relations..." The older dragged off.
"And what do you get?" Luffy brought Law back to the present.
"That human beings are inherently evil."
"That's dumb." The younger pouted.
Law looked at Luffy make a face at the implications and he looked really hard and realized something. Luffy lived his life without social conventions or ethical or moral compasses, he just did what he felt like, no religion, no faith in gods. And he always did good. He was the purest person Law knew, who had seen the world, its horrors and still not lost the light and his sense of always doing good.
"Suppose it is." Law kissed Luffy's forehead and put the book aside.
"Aren't you gonna finish it?"
"Nah. It's dumb and I’ve already read it ten times. Let's watch a movie instead." Law got up to get his laptop and a lap table to hold the food he knew Luffy would want to snack on while watching the movie.
"Snacks?" It was Luffy who posed the question but the ears that perked up and the eyes that shone were both his boyfriend’s and the dog’s. Law shook his head, Luffy and Godfather were so similar.
"Only if you promise to not spill stuff." Law warned.
"It just happens!"
"It won't if you're careful, or are we taking this to the living room?"
"Noooooo! I'll be careful." Luffy said in a long whine, he didn’t like watching movies in the living room, there was very less cuddle space.
"Choose a movie then." Law said and left for snacks for them both and treats for the pup. The older put the snacks neatly on the bed and pulled all the curtains to darken the room, he set the surround-sound speakers he had, made sure his glasses were handy if he needed them, then he got into bed. “What’re we watching?”
“This was already here.” Luffy pointed at the folder contained a series.
“Are you sure about this? It’s pretty long.”
"You've already seen this?" Luffy asked.
"I have but I would be really happy to initiate you into it."
Luffy couldn't deny Law when he saw the excitement in his eyes. "Yeah let's do this."
"Oh you are in for a ride." Law warned before turning off the lights, giving Godfather his few treats, settled comfortably into the pillows, then hit play, letting the familiar, nostalgic music fill the air around him.
♫
DOO WEEE DOOOOO
♫
Godfather raising his head to look beside Luffy was what tipped the younger to look there as well. “Torao! What’s wrong!” Luffy immediately snapped the laptop shut and sat up in front of Law, taking a hold of his face in both his hands.
“Nothing… this just…” Law started but the words got caught in his throat the same time more tears made their way outside his eyes. The doctor tried smiling. “Cora-san got me into this show, said it was very science-y so I’d like it. This was at a time when I was almost always in bed, too weak from the treatment for Amber Lead… I’m just sad, but happy, but more sad, watching this again… only this time Cora-san isn’t here.”
“We can watch something else if this makes you sad.”
“I’m fine, it just caught me off guard, I didn’t know I’d be this bad.” Law laughed wetly, wiping his eyes.
“You’re sure?” Luffy asked just in case but it didn’t seem like Law was going to budge.
“Yes, you’ll love it and I want to be here to see that happen.”
“Ok…” The younger settled back in bed and let Law use his shoulder to rest his head on, keeping a watchful eye and only restarted the show when he saw the doctor smiling.
Ten minutes into the first episode, Law noticed Luffy was hooked so by the time the Doctor told Rose to ‘run for your life~!’ Luffy was invested to the point where he had stopped stuffing potato chips in his mouth at one packet per minute revolution. One episode turned into one season and it was Luffy’s phone ringing that made the boyfriends put the laptop aside after the season finale.
Ace and Sabo had called to inquire about their brother because the younger hadn’t responded to the dozen texts they had sent. Luffy informed his brothers and wanted to resume watching Doctor Who but he noticed he had neglected three meals in favour of watching the show.
“Food first I guess.” Law said hearing Luffy’s stomach grumble.
“Let’s get puh-puh-pizza.” Luffy imitated Mickey from the first episode, causing the older to laugh.
“Gluten.” Law reminded.
“Then I’ll see what Sanji can send us.”
“Ok.”
After Luffy had ordered their food, the two were just lying in bed, Luffy petting Godfather absently. “Now I wanna build a TARDIS.” Luffy said into the darkness.
“Same. Cora-san wanted to make one with me, thank fuck that didn’t happen, his clumsy ass would have lit everything on fire and gotten himself injured badly.” Law sniggered at the recollection of how many times his adoptive father had set himself on fire accidentally.
“We can make one together if you still wanna make it.”
“That’s a big thing, no time for big things right now.” Law said. “And you’re in much the same boat as Cora-san, you’re not allowed near tools and machinery.”
“I’m not that bad!”
“I fear you will saw your own arm off instead of the wood you are supposed to be cutting, and hammer nails in your legs and hands… now it’s in my head. No, Robo-ya can help building it, you can paint it afterwards.”
“Boo!”
“That aside, what do you think of it this far?”
“Those gassy Slitheen guys were so funny, and their planet name was so weird.”
“Raxacoricofallapatorius.” Law bragged with a grin. “It’s easy.”
“For you.” Luffy stuck his tongue out. “What’s your favourite alien from the show? Don’t tell if I haven’t seen it yet.”
“Daleks. Hands down, Daleks.”
“That was quick.”
“There wasn’t much to think about, those guys are true to just one thing and have their entire system built around it.”
“But they’re driven by hate.” Luffy pointed, trying to understand if there was something more to Law’s likeness of the bad guys or he just found them cool.
“Big relate, also the design’s really cool, including the toilet plunger.”
“Nyahahahaha! That was funny!”
“Wait till you get to the part on how it got to be a toilet plunger.” Law felt good laughing with Luffy about something he loved. Sure they shared a lot of interests, but Doctor Who was something special to the older, something that had gotten him through his worst times and maybe it was because something close to the worst was ahead that Law found Doctor Who again, with Luffy this time, to get him through that time to, till the end.
~
Notes:
This is one of those chapters that I couldn't update during the comiccon month!
(I'm still behind ._.)
Also, I absolutely LOVE Doctor Who <3
Chapter 74: Chapter 74
Notes:
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
~
“So, when are you coming back?” Nami asked Law when she parted from the hug. The Strawhats and Luffy’s brothers were all at the airport to see the doctor off.
“No idea, probably a few months.” Law answered and let the others show their affections as well, he was pretty sure they wouldn’t get a next time.
“If we are nearby, can we come to Flevance then?” Robin asked this time.
“Not a good idea, I’m travelling all over these next few weeks so I don’t know where I’ll be when.”
“Wow, how’s Lu gonna cope?” Ace grinned elbowing his brother who pouted.
“I’ll be fine!” Luffy defended himself.
“That’s why he has Dogfather.” Law said pointing at the dog with his eyes.
“It’s Godfather, you keep saying it wrong.” The younger corrected.
“What if he wants to fuck? He can’t fuck a dog.” Ace said and heard all the Strawhats groan. “Whaaaat? I’m trying to find a solution for all the problems.”
“I’m not answering that, and don’t try getting any answers for him either.” The doctor rolled his eyes and put his hand on Luffy’s mouth to keep the younger shut.
“You’re no fun Law.”
“As I keep saying!” Law stuck his tongue out then heard the call for boarding. “Ok, I gotta go, see you all when I do, I guess.”
“Wait, since you’re going away for so long, can’t you at least kiss Luffy goodbye?” Sabo grinned.
“I’m not going to do anything like that in public.”
“Booo!!!”
“KISS! KISS! KISS! KISS! KISS! KISS! KISS!” Everyone started shouting and Law felt blood rush to his face.
“Fine! Just Shut up.” Law said and sighed. “Don’t get used to this.” The older told his boyfriend and took the strawhat off the younger’s head, used it as a shield against eyes and camera lenses, and kissed Luffy lightly on the lips, moving to kiss his forehead seconds later. “I love you.”
“Law that’s cheating!” Ace called when Law was walking away. “We don’t know if you really kissed him!”
“Look at his face!!” Law yelled back and held up a middle finger all the while until he disappeared behind the gates. Ace, Sabo and all the Strawhats shifted their eyes to Luffy’s face, much to their surprise, it was red.
Luffy could hear his brothers and his friends crowding him, asking him things but all he could hear were muffled sounds and all he could see was blurry feet, until Godfather’s barking cut through everything and Luffy was forced to sit on the ground by the force of the canine.
When the pup starting barking at everyone and made the friends disperse to give Luffy space, Sabo and Ace looked at each other to check if the other was seeing the same thing. The brothers were both shocked and understood in that moment that Law had gotten Luffy a service dog.
“Does Luffy have problems he’s not telling us?” Ace asked his blond brother, in a voice low enough so it stayed between them.
“Or is Law not coming back?” Sabo asked instead and the answer to both their questions was something the brothers didn’t want. “Hey Lu, come on, let’s go home.”
“Yeah, we’ll get meat, that’ll make you feel better.” Ace suggested, his heart aching at the way his brother was silently crying. The older brothers decided they wouldn’t question the youngest about it.
“Y-yeah, meat sounds good.” Luffy said and wiped his eyes, petting Godfather to make space to stand up. “See ya guys later.” The young man didn’t wait around for answers from his friends, he wanted to get away from the open sky and people all around him, he wanted to cocoon himself in blankets until he couldn’t see the sun because he felt like a void was pulsing in his chest, making him heavy and nauseous. Luffy didn’t like the way Law left, kissing him in public, something he didn’t like doing, telling the younger he loved him, something he didn’t like saying too much, going without a ‘see you later,’ Luffy felt panic rise within him, it felt like he wasn’t going to see Law again, it felt like Luffy should have stopped the older from leaving. It somehow felt like the end. Godfather’s head nuzzled deep in the boy’s neck was the only thing keeping Luffy from giving into panic.
‘He’s a service dog.’ Luffy remembered Law saying and with all that was going in his head, the young man tried making sense of his thoughts. Among all those thoughts was the realization that Law might have gifted Luffy a companion to look after him because for some reason Law himself might not be there.
The first thing Luffy did after getting home was go in his bathroom and throw up, he felt sick with the thoughts in his head. The next thing the young man did was bombard Law’s phone with texts to call him as soon as he landed at the Red Line International Airport, then texted the Hearts to figure out if they felt something equally ominous with the way Law was behaving. When the Hearts told Luffy they weren’t having any bad feelings, Luffy decided to trust his Torao, that he would get to see him again soon and if it felt like the older was avoiding him, Luffy would quite literally, hunt him down.
~
Law nearly cried from all the messages from Luffy, he was lounging in the Red Line airport, waiting for the connecting flight to be ready. Leaving everyone as casually as possible, without raising alarms was difficult but Law thought he managed to pull it off good enough, well nearly good enough, because Luffy wasn’t deceived and Law had instead, triggered the younger’s intuition and now he needed to reassure his boyfriend with lies of meeting again till he wouldn’t need to.
It wasn’t like Law had a choice, he had been planning his revenge for so many years and the one thing that was holding him down, a legacy to keep his family name alive, he had done that, at least enough to warrant a mention, so now it was time to carry out his revenge. Law’s easy as pie plan was to go to Dressrosa, draw Doflamingo out, kill him for murdering Cora-san and hurting Luffy, then die with him. The End. But first, Law thought he deserved seeing familiar faces, to say his goodbyes from a distance.
“All flights for South Blue are now boarding.” The PA system boomed over the surgeon’s head and Law sniffled, wiped his eyes in case they had started leaking, stuffed his phone in his jacket and went to board his flight.
Why South Blue? Because first on Law’s list of goodbyes, was Eustass Kidd. No matter how endearingly obnoxious the redhead was, he had saved Law from harming himself a good many times. Law laughed to himself realizing that he needed those punches to his face to set his brain right.
Law watched from a distance as Kidd argued with someone, looked exasperated as he peeked in the trunk of a car, shook his head and went inside his workshop to probably get the tools he needed to fix the problem. The doctor was impressed that the redhead still looked after his hobby workshop. While Kidd was fixing the car, Law sneaked into the building and put a basket on the main desk, easy enough for the idiotic Eustass Kidd to not miss.
Kidd slid out from underneath the car and told his pathetic, dumb customer to turn the ignition, the machine roared to life and the noise it had been making was now gone.
“Get it serviced once a month at least, that way you won’t have these problems, and get the entire thing an undercoat to avoid rust.” Kidd told the man in front of him and accepted the payment, watching the man drive away with his now problem-free car.
Kidd wiped his hands on the rag in his pants pocket and went inside the workshop to put his tools away. The redhead stopped when he spotted a basket on the table that had the workshop receipts and stuff. Kidd approached the basket cautiously in case it was a time-bomb from one of his enemies. The first thing Kidd saw in the basket was a note, he opened it and noticed it was Law’s handwriting so he groaned and put the note aside, lifting the cloth under it to peek inside.
“Oi Killer! Was Trafalgar here?” The redhead asked his friend who was way inside the workshop, working on cleaning the space because Kidd was a disorganized man.
“No.” The blond answered and stopped what he was doing, his eyes going to the basket in his friend’s hand. “What’s that?”
“Cabbage rolls and a note in Trafalgar’s handwriting.” Kidd held up the neatly folded piece of paper.
“What does it say?”
“Your stop-sign of a face would like stuffing on these.
They make it really good in Goa, thought I’d let you in on the experience.
Consider it a small token of gratitude for not letting me kill myself.”
“That guy is so weird.” Kidd mumbled.
“How the hell do you know his handwriting?” Killer’s intonation conveyed that he had his eyebrows raised underneath his helmet.
“He wrote me a prescription once.”
“He wrote you a prescription? And it still alluded you that he was a doctor????”
“What doctor has such neat handwriting?”
“I get your point.”
Kidd shrugged and munched on the cabbage rolls to see if they were indeed as good as Law said, they absolutely were. “Man these are so good, that Mugiwara is so lucky to live in Goa.”
“Keep it in your pants.” Killer joked and went back to work.
Kidd took the basket outside with him to enjoy the treat under the clear open sky and the warmth of early spring. The man was just looking in the distance till he spotted a tall body looking back at him from the shadows of the alley of a building overlooking the fence the redhead had around his place. Kidd knew those golden eyes, he knew that posture, he knew that man. Kidd looked back at Law and raised the basket in his hand as acceptance and agreement that the food was delicious. The muscular man tried was about to wave the other man over, but Law turned heel and disappeared in the shadows.
Something’s wrong with him. Kidd couldn’t help the feeling in his gut that it was probably the last time he had seen Law, not that he was a fan of the older man but it still disturbed him that the nice gesture came out of nowhere and that Law had personally made the delivery. Something’s very, very off.
~
Law stared at the headstone in front on him with nothing but hate for himself. The doctor had hoped to say his goodbyes to Volff in person but all het got to see was the old scientist’s grave, the man had passed away a few months ago, and Law hadn’t been there. With a heavy heart, Law put the flowers he had went to the town to buy, on the grave and sat down for a few moments, he could give the old man at least that much. Law didn’t know if it was the biting cold or he was crying, but something hurt on his face by the time Law was ready to leave the grave and Swallow Island behind for good. The doctor got on the first boat that was leaving for a big city that had an international airport, so he could go to the Sakura country, formerly known as Drum.
The doctor had made it to Sakura without many problems and the first thing that was waiting for him there was a person, injured in the middle of the snowy road. Cursing his luck, Law told the crowding passerbys to make way for him so he could examine what was going on.
“We’ve already called a doctor, but we don’t know how long it’ll take with the oncoming blizzard.” One woman said from the crowd.
“Well,” Law said looking at the man who was trying his best not to cry from pain, he had clearly fallen off his bike and his foot had taken the worst damage. “You’re going to lose your foot if we don’t do something about it soon, there’s no pulse in there so it’s either, let the appendage die, or trust me and bear with some more pain.”
“I-I-I-I-I can deal with pain.” The man said, his teeth chattering from the cold and fear of what was about to come.
“Brave choice.” Law patted the leg and put his gloves on. “I need a volunteer with strong arms for this job, and a few others to keep him down.”
Law was impressed with the speed everyone took their roles and he found a young man sitting in front of him, waiting to be given orders. The doctor told the boy that he would need to pull the leg back and the foot out to correct the fracture dislocation and much to Law’s surprise, the young boy did exactly he was told, reaping the exact results Law wanted. Once the fracture was in place, Law managed the bleeding to stay to a minimum and found some stray wood that he wrapped in sterile gauze for makeshift stints to wrap around the foot till the ambulance or the doctor arrived.
Law was busy at the task at hand that the screams of the man he was saving went over his head, unheard, so did the praise of the citizens around him until the ambulance arrived and took the man away. All of the noise that was around him felt like one long tune until a witchy laughter distinguished itself from it all when Law was taking his gloves off.
“Are you happy, you brat?” Kureha asked and sat beside the surgeon on the bench he was resting on.
“Hardly ever.” Law answered and bagged the gloves to be discarded later.
“Good job today.”
“I was just doing what was required of me.”
“And inspired a life while doing so.” Kureha pointed at the young boy who had helped Law. “He was just asking me on the steps of becoming a doctor, said you inspired him.”
Law looked at the boy who was talking to a woman, probably his mother, very excitedly. “Well the world would need one in my place soon anyway.” Law sighed and got up from the bench, bowed a little to show his respect to the old woman whom he had learned a lot from. “I came here to see you one last time, I’ve done that, so I’d be on my way.”
“Where are you going?” Kureha asked the receding figure but received no answer. “Don’t do anything stupid Trafalgar! And don’t go dying either!”
The old man still sat on the bench long after Law had disappeared from her sight, she was worried about the young man, his farewell was as obvious as Law could have made it, that he wasn’t coming back. Kureha let out a heavy exhale, as worried as she was about Law, she knew she had no right stopping the younger from carrying out his plans but she still worried and hoped that Law, whom she had come to think of as her own idiot son, would see the value in his own life and spare himself when it would come to ending his life, because it would definitely come to that.
There are people who love you, you idiot.
~
Upon receiving the news that Smoker and Hina were on a short mission near Cocoyashi and were staying with Bellemere for some time, Law moved in that direction and as he had anticipated, he found the three, smoking, sitting behind Bellemere’s house, at night.
The doctor just watched his three parents from a far, didn’t dare nor risk letting them see him, but he did participate in the group smoke and stole a tangerine to snack on while looking over the hill, it was the same hill he had sat on for hours while he was recovering from Amber Lead, the same hill Cora-san sat beside him on for the same hours Law had, to keep the weak boy company and to provide him with the support he needed to keep himself from jumping off the edge.
When the sun rose, Bellemere walked between the orange trees to check on the fruit and to pick off any pests she could see lurking. The woman eventually reached the end and decided to enjoy a few minutes looking over the town from the cliff. It was supposed to be a normal day, a normal walk from the trees to the cliff but it stopped being that when Bellemere spotted something on the edge of the cliff, a pinwheel made out of orange peel, a butt of a cigarette keeping it together in the center. The woman examined the edges and found that she knew only one person in the entire world who peeled an orange as neatly as the one she was looking at.
“Smoker! Hina!” Bellemere called her two friend, arriving at her house.
“Caught us at the right time, we were just heading out on duty.” Hina answered from the front door.
“Good! Look for Law if he’s in town when you’re down there.”
“Law?” Smoker furrowed his eyebrows. “Why would Law be here?”
“Look at this.” Bellemere showed the two the pinwheel. “He was at the hill’s edge yesterday.”
“You don’t think… he jumped off, right?” Hina worded the difficult question.
“That’s why, look!”
“Law wouldn’t do that, he was ok the last time we saw him a few weeks ago.” Smoker tried dismissing the alarm in the air and the one that had settled in his own body.
“He always comes over for a smoke, always. Sometimes he doesn’t tell his friends or Nami that he’s coming here but he always comes over.” Bellemere sat down to breathe herself into being calm because the thought that her child had been so close but didn’t come any nearer, it was sending her into a state of dread and fear that Law had done something to someone or himself, so bad that there was no coming back from it.
“We’ll look for him and ask around as well.” Hina said and patted Bellemere on the shoulder.
“I’ll call Nami and ask if she knows something.” Bellemere stood up to search for her phone immediately.
“I’ll call Mugiwara too.” Smoker said but the woman hadn’t heard him, she was too worried to pay attention to anything anymore.
“I hope for her sake nothing’s happened to Law.” Hina said as the two marines left the house to search for clues on their collective kid.
“I hope so too.”
~
Finding Sengoku was too easy, the old man was still at the Navy HQ at Marineford and Law used his face as access and silence from the marines, to enter the facility. The old man wasn’t in his office when Law entered it and put a lot of paper in front of Baarbara for the goat to chew on, and rice crackers on the desk for Sengoku himself. Law took a long amount of time to stare at the picture of Cora-san that the old man kept in his drawer.
“Bring the report in my office when you’re done.” Sengoku told the commander who was following him after the meeting and headed for his office. When he was only twenty paces away from the door, Sengoku saw a figure coming out of his office, a figure even his worsening eyes could recognize as his grandson, Trafalgar Law. For a few seconds, the old marine was confused, then his senses kicked in. “Law!” Sengoku called but the doctor didn’t turn around or even acknowledge him, just kept walking until he rounded the corridor and disappeared.
Shaking his head and thinking he was seeing things, Sengoku entered his office and the first thing he saw were a ton of rice crackers on his desk, the second thing he noticed was Baarbara happily chewing on a lot of paper that Sengoku knew he didn’t get her and was hoping weren’t reports that arrived when he was away. The third thing that made Sengoku sure that it was indeed Law who had been here, and made him worried about the young doctor, was the photograph of Rosinante, that he usually kept in his drawer, standing proud in a frame, in the middle of his desk.
The Fleet Admiral quickly called for a search of the entire marine facility in search for Law and deployed some marines at the nearby international airports and harbours in case the doctor went there. Sengoku had a bad feeling about what Law was going to do, if his grandson had some to look at Rosinante’s photograph, there was only one thing he was going to do next, kill Doflamingo, and Sengoku wasn’t sure Law wanted to come out of the aftermath, alive.
~
Law took one deep breath after another and clutched his nodachi close to himself. The doctor was sitting in the waiting area of the Red Line International Airport to wait for boarding for Dressrosa. It was finally time. The doctor ducked his head further to avoid catching the eyes of the marines he knew Sengoku had sent to find him. As expected of the old man, he had picked on what Law was doing.
Law had said his goodbyes but he didn’t have the heart to go to Flevance and look at his friends one last time so he skipped that step on purpose, turned his phone off and destroyed the SIM card for good, and decided he would just end everything. Law tried keeping his nerves under control, nerves that got worsened when it was time to board his flight. The doctor was walking towards the boarding gates for the flight to Dressrosa, he stopped for a second to listen to the sounds around him, the sounds of people, machines, a distant dog barking, the scraping of luggage wheels on the tiled airport floor, the PA system, the dog barking that was now closer, the slapping of sandals on tiled floor. Law bit his lip, that last sound was something he so wished to hear, of Luffy’s sandals, since the younger always wore those shoes, regardless of the weather and decorum. Law shook his head to clear the image of Luffy’s face from behind his eyes and resumed walking to the gates.
When the gates were just ten feet away, when Law’s nerves were rising to the point of a headache, Law wished for instant relief so he could just get on with his revenge. The relief was no doubt instant, but it did not arrive in the way the doctor had meant for it to. Law was walking one second and the next he was being tackled to the ground, the sounds of that distant dog barking now in next to his ear, and the slapping of sandals coming to a stop close by too. Then Law heard the voice he had wanted to hear so badly but knew better than to seek it himself.
“TORAO!!”
~
Chapter 75: Chapter 75
Chapter Text
~
Law wondered if his ears were busted from constant anxiety and nerves, and if his brain was also in the same boat, because there was no way he was hearing Luffy. The doctor commended his imagination for being so realistic and crippling at such a time where he really needed to be strong and stupid instead of the puddle of nerves he was reduced to at the moment.
“Torao! I finally found you!” It was Luffy’s voice again and Law dared not look in that direction. It was like in the fairytales his mother used to read for Lami, that there were some fae who would call out to one in the voice they so longed to hear but it would be a trap and one must not ever turn towards that voice because it spelled death and doom. Law felt like he was in a similar situation, except he wanted to give in and turn to the voice, even if it wasn’t Luffy, even if it meant death- but he had plans, he had to kill Doflamingo, he had to make sure he avenged Cora-san, so Law bit his lip hard, till it drew blood, in hopes that if it was really a hallucination, it would go away.
But it didn’t. Neither did the wetness of the dog’s nose near his ear, and it was when Law felt hands on him that he reacted. He reacted badly. Law slapped the hands away from him and in doing so he had given in to the temptation of turning around and looking at the source of the voice.
It was his Luffy.
“Torao…” Luffy looked at the man on the ground with wide eyes, it didn’t look like Law was able to hear anything, the young man could really heart the surgeon’s heart beating as loud as it was. Luffy took a deep breath and first pulled his dog aside. “It’s ok Godfather, com’ere.” Next, Luffy sat down on the airport floor and let Law decide what he wanted to do. It was as Luffy had predicted and only a matter of minutes before the older launched himself at Luffy, holding him tight as if he would disappear. The younger wrapped his arms around the doctor in return and waited till Law had calmed down.
Law was scared that Sengoku had told Luffy what the doctor was planning to do, Law was scared that Luffy would raise his eyes and look at the destination written boldly on the immigration gates, Law was worried that Luffy would put two and two together and want to tag along. So Law decided to first assess the situation, first find out how much Luffy knew, then lie to him about his motives, appease to him a little, then leave at the first chance. Fuck, Law knew he could rely on Luffy, tell him the truth, he knew he wouldn’t even need to ask Luffy for help, the younger would take on the job like it was personal, no questions asked and Law knew Luffy could handle it, Law knew Luffy could deal with Doflamingo, but Luffy didn’t know that Law’s demon and Luffy’s own were one and the same, Law knew Luffy didn’t know that and if by some odd chance, in finding that out, something happened to the younger, Law wouldn’t forgive himself, he would never be able to live past that moment, never. So lying was the only option he had, breaking the younger’s heart was the only option he had, that way, at least Luffy would be whole and alive.
Law took a deep breath, then another, and another, then he let Luffy go and faced him. “What’re you doing here?” Step one.
“You’re ok?” Luffy asked in return, his hands going to the doctor’s cheeks, wiping there.
“Luffy- how did you know I’d be here?”
“Kemurin called, he was asking about you, then your grandpa called, asking about you.” Luffy rolled his eyes. “Then you weren’t answering your phone so we all got worried, then we traded timelines, well Robin and Nami did most of that, on who had seen you last, it was your Grandpa so Nami thought you’d be using this airport to go back to Flevance, or well, anywhere. Bepo said there’s a port nearby so some of your grandpa’s guys are there too, looking out- oh I should tell everyone I found you!” Godfather barked at the end of Luffy’s speech. “Oh yeah! Godfather sniffed you out, good boy! I couldn’t even see you, I walked past your bench maybe thirty times!” Luffy patted the pup.
Law listened to it all and let it absorb in his brain for a few seconds and slapped the phone away from Luffy’s hands, his breathing heavy. “W-what else did Sengoku say?”
“Huh- oh, nothing, just to let him know when I find you.”
Law licked his lips and breathed a sigh of relief. It was time for Step Two, lie through the situation and appease. “I-I’m- I’m sorry, I should have used a burner phone or something- I’m a little spooked at the moment- I was jumped at the last stop, they broke my phone and shit- shit sorry I should have called someone.”
“Are you hurt?” Luffy focused on that detail.
“No- no it’s ok now.”
“Good.” The younger smiled. “Where were you going by the way?” Luffy looked around.
“Just anywhere to shake the tail off.” Law answered quickly and stood up pulling Luffy with him. “I was going for the first flight that was leaving-“
“Why not go back to Flevance?”
Law considered the thought for a while and decided as much as it would hurt and put a wrench in his plans, he needed to keep Luffy’s guard down about the whole situation. The doctor knew that the younger was already suspecting something. “Yeah-yeah we can go to Flevance. I just- the flight wasn’t the earliest so I thought I’d make a layover somewhere else and-“
“Torao, it’s ok. I’m here.” Luffy took both of Law’s hands in his and swung his arms a little to let the older know that he was really there and that he was going to keep him safe. “I’m gonna tell your grandpa I found you and that it would help you if his officers gave us some cover for a while. Ok? Or do you wanna talk to him?”
“I-I can’t talk to anybody right now. My mind isn’t in the right space at all.” Law lied again, he was not going to open the wounded goodbyes by talking, no.
“’Sokay, I’ll talk then.”
“Ok.”
“Come on, let’s sit down somewhere, you’ve already missed your flight.” Luffy chuckled.
“Let’s get the tickets for the next one first? So I know we are going somewhere?”
“Ok! And let’s get some food too, man I haven’t eaten in a whole day.”
“What?” Law did a double take. “How long have you been looking for me?”
“A week I think, that was when your grandpa called.” Luffy shrugged and kept walking towards the tickets booth.
“But- wait, you didn’t even know I’d come here and-“
“Torao, I’ve got friends all over the world and they’re keeping an eye on other locations. I just had a feeling I’d find you here.”
“I don’t understand… so you’ve been at this airport for a week?”
“Yeah, I made friends with the security and your grandpa talked to them in person or something, so they were letting me roam and stay, this place is ok, not good for the food though, you get so little and it’s so expensive and it’s not even good, I know Nami’s gonna yell at me when she checks my bank balance, nyahahaha!”
“You don’t deserve me…” Law said in a small voice, stopping in his tracks, he couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Luffy, who he was willing to abandon for his selfish goals, the same Luffy who couldn’t stand being alone and had panic attacks when he was left alone, that same Luffy stayed in the overwhelming atmosphere of an international airport, for a whole week, on minimal food, all alone, for Law? Law didn’t know his heart was capable of getting broken more than it already had.
“I do stupid shit all the time and you put up with me, so I guess, you’re due your share too.” Luffy shrugged. “It’s no big deal, you can treat me to food and we’re even, nishishi.” Luffy grinned and didn’t comment on how Law was crying again. Despite all his chuckles and laughter, Luffy was concerned, a lot about his boyfriend, he hadn’t seen the older or known him in fact, to cry like that multiple times in a month alone, something was very wrong and Luffy was trusting Law to tell the younger himself and if he had to be patient for it, he would.
“I’ll treat you to all- the food you can eat and more.” Law hiccupped in his speech from crying and lowered the bill of his hat to hide his face, continuing on with Luffy.
~
Law chewed slowly, all too aware of the stern looks he was receiving, it made the hair at the back of his neck stand. Luffy though, just kept eating like nothing was wrong, and well, for him, nothing was wrong. All the malicious stares in the kitchen, were directed at Law. Sighing, Law put his spoon down and glared back at Penguin and Shachi.
“Do you want me to eat or not?” Law asked because his two older friends had been scolding him for looking so thin the minute he stepped in the Hearts building and had sat him down to eat first. The wait at the airport had been long, like thirty-six hours long, there was a sudden storm so all flights were delayed but Luffy and Law had finally managed to get to Flevance.
“Where have you been?” Shachi started.
“Without contact.” Penguin added, crossing his arms.
Law closed his eyes and took a breath before answering. “I was attacked, I lost any means of contact because of that.”
“You expect us to believe that?” Shachi sighed with a roll of his eyes.
“Ever heard of burner phones? Or you could have bought a new one.” Penguin said.
“Why does it feel like you don’t believe me? Or is it that you don’t want to?” Law pointed, narrowing his eyes. Luffy slowed his chewing and gulped his food down, eyes going back and forth between the two older Hearts and Law.
“I don’t know Law, it’s not like you are mentally stable that we don’t have to worry about you or anything.”
“You know what,” Law frowned at Penguin and pushed his chair away from the table. “I’m not doing this right now, it’s your problem if you don’t want to believe me. And nobody told you to play mom, so cut that shit out while you’re ahead. Last I checked, my mother or anybody legally responsible for me, is dead.” Law spat, feeling an unusual anger take over him. Standing up, Law lightly rubbed Luffy’s back, whispering a, “you can finish my plate if you want,” before he left for his room.
Law slammed the door shut but didn’t lock it and first carefully put Kikoku in its rightful place beside his bed before picking out clothes for after the bath. The doctor had been so occupied with the task at hand and blind to everything else that it was only when he sat down on his bed while he was waiting for the tub to fill with water that he noticed that Godfather was sitting in front of him, probably following him around too.
“What’s Luffy feeding you? You grew like hell in a few weeks…” Law mused and the dog happily barked. “And the man said you were stunted, well maybe stunted but what are the odds huh…” The doctor was really surprised to see the size of the dog in front of him, he had gotten twice his size as a pup. “Ok, go back to your… master?” Law said and opened the door but the pup-dog stared at him then trotted to the bathroom. “No, not there, back to Luffy.”
Law followed the dog in the bathroom and stopped for a second at what he was seeing, the dog had one of his paws on the rim of the tub, as if… keeping guard. Law wondered if Luffy had taught the dog to stand guard while he was in the tub since the young man was also sometimes careless in the water.
“Ok fine.” Law relented and let Godfather ‘watch over him’ while he took a bath. After Law had put on a shirt and traded his jeans for cotton pajamas, he noticed Luffy still wasn’t back so Law decided to go find the younger. It didn’t take long, the doctor just had to follow Godfather, the dog led him to Luffy. Law stopped behind the kitchen wall, he had heard Penguin and Luffy talking and he wanted to know what they were talking about, pretty pathetic of him, he knew, but Law wanted to see how well his lies were doing.
“Hey, were you with Torao?” Luffy spotted Godfather run back to his side, sitting down on the ground, his fur a little wet when Luffy petted him. The dog huffed and panted. “Guess so.”
“What’s up with the dog anyway?” Penguin asked, sliding Luffy another plate of toast.
“He’s a service dog, Torao got him for me.”
“…why?” Penguin didn’t like the implications of Law getting Luffy a service dog, it immediately raised alarms in his head that his friend was going to do something stupid.
“Oh, something happened.” Luffy said, eyes downcast, meekly chewing on his toast.
“Ok…” Then the older sat down in front of Luffy and asked him what he really wanted to, Shachi had left because he got called in an emergency at the hospital. “Luffy, did you see where Law was boarding for? You said you found him at the airport, did you ask him where he was going?”
“No, Torao looked pretty bad- I didn’t see either.” The younger answered truthfully then Law’s image settled in his head and he doubted Penguin’s motives. “Torao’s not lying, why do you think he’s lying?”
“I-uh… I- nevermind, I was just- nevermind, sorry, I don’t think he’s lying either.” Penguin quickly corrected himself, he didn’t feel like Luffy was hiding something for Law. “I’m maybe just trying to look for ways to get Law in trouble so I can yell at him.”
“I had this really bad feeling when Torao was leaving Goa, like he wasn’t gonna come back- guess this was what it was about.” Luffy spoke in the air, hands petting his pup.
Law bit his lip and decided it was the perfect time to intervene. Midway buttoning his shirt up, Law noticed the bruise he had on his chest, he hadn’t completely lied, he did take a beating from some people, albeit he sought that trouble out on his own, but he still had bruises from that timeframe and it was the right opportunity to put them to use.
“Give me a cold compress.” Law said walking in the kitchen and sitting down on Luffy’s other side, making sure his shirt was open to show off his bruise. The doctor felt like he needed to work a little to seal his lies.
“Doesn’t a warm one work better for you?” Penguin asked looking at the bruise on the surgeon’s chest, pushing his shirt aside, cringing at the few others he found.
“Tried that, took a hot bath, not working.” Law groaned putting a hand on the ache, well he faked one anyway.
“That hurts?” Luffy asked and Law nodded. “It wasn’t when Godfather tackled you to the ground, right?”
“No- it’s- I got this before that- from those assholes.” Law accepted the cold compress from his friend and pressed it on the site.
“Oh yeah! Before I forget, Torao has a weird pain in his heart from anxiety- we went to the hospital for an echo but they didn’t find anything so Torao and the other guy agreed it was anxiety, you guys got any meds or something for that? I think the pain was bothering Torao on the way back too.” Luffy spilled all in one breath and Law was too slack jawed to react.
“Anxiety… is that so?” Penguin raised an eyebrow, glaring at Law. “And there was nothing wrong in the echo?”
“That’s what they both said.” The youngest answered shrugging.
“Ok Luffy, I’ll run a test on Law, see what kind of anxiety it is so we can help him.”
“There’s kinds?”
“Yeapp.”
“Thanks Peng!” Luffy grinned and got up. “Imma take a bath now, see ya guys later!” The younger left with Godfather behind him.
“Law.” Penguin warned.
“It’s ok, it’s nothing bad-“ Law started, eyes closed.
“How the fuck do you know it’s nothing bad when you haven’t had an angiogram?”
“The pain’s not even that frequent, I really think it is anxiety-“
Penguin put both his hands on Law’s shoulders and made his friend look at him. “Trafalgar Law, your heart was already weak from amber lead, you have suffered through three cardiac arrests in not so distant intervals, you are working so much that you neglect your health, you know all too fucking well it’s not anxiety.”
Law knew he had mere seconds and one wrong answer before Penguin started yelling. It wasn’t like he was scared of the older, no, Law just didn’t want to hear the yelling, that was all. “Don’t let him hear anything, jus- I don’t want to worry him. I’ll go through an angiogram ok? If you guys are doing it, I’m ok with it. Back in Goa, I didn’t know the doctors and technicians, I didn’t trust them- I did my own echo for fuck’s sake because that guy was just bruising my ribs and-“
“I’ll wait for those bruises to heal and then a few more days to get you up to proper diet.” Penguin patted Law before withdrawing his hands.
I’d be dead by then. Law thought in his head but worded something different. “Ok.”
“Why are you agreeing so easily?” Penguin narrowed his eyes.
“I’m doing this for him.” Law answered with a sigh. “At the airport, he didn’t sleep one minute, and the short seconds he did sleep, he kept waking up with a start, making sure I was still there and ok, Luffy, he waited in the airport for me, for a whole week, all alone, he wasn’t even eating all he wanted- I’m doing this so I won’t worry him, I’m agreeing so easily because it’s the least I can do for him.” Law used careful words and boom, he had penguin away from suspicion. He felt bad for all the manipulation but he needed to do it.
“Man you’re whipped.”
~
“So cold…” Luffy mumbled in his sleep, it was still dark behind his eyelids so the younger knew he had more time to sleep, and he wanted to sleep so he moved closer inwards to find Law. “Toraoooo…” Luffy called sleepily, hand patting the blankets but coming up empty every time. Once was ok, twice was fine, but a third time made the young man wide awake in alarm. “Torao?” Luffy called and didn’t receive an answer. With his rising heartbeat, Luffy had put Godfather on an alert too and the dog was instantly in the younger’s face to calm him down.
“No, no-no, Godfather, we gotta find Torao.” Luffy said and pushed himself off the bed. He first checked the bathroom and the back yard, he couldn’t find Law. Luffy went through the entire building but he still didn’t find the older. It had been a few days since they got to Flevance and Law was doing mostly OK, so Luffy was worried about what was happening.
“Ok boy, we’re going out to look for him, maybe he just went out for tea?” Luffy talked to keep himself from falling into panic and before alarming Law’s friends about the situation, Luffy thought he would first try and look for his boyfriend himself. “You still know his scent right, let’s find him.”
Luffy walked all over, he went to the coffee shop Law liked, the library, the park that had the pokéstops and gyms Law like to claim repeatedly, Luffy even circled the hospital but the place he found Law was not what he had expected. Luffy found Law at the memorial site, talking to the stones of his family and crying, crying so badly. In a way Luffy was glad that Law was letting his emotions out but at the same time the younger was worried and scared of where those emotions were even coming from and why.
Looking at Law breaking like that, Luffy decided he would just keep an eyes out from a distance, not invade the older’s moment and just stay in the shadows, join him on the way back home. Luffy was just relieved he was able to find Law, whole and alive, that was enough for the day.
~
Law walked with Luffy outside the Hearts building, they had went out for food and to just spend time together, at least that’s what Luffy thought. Law had other plans, it was the day he was going to leave and do so in such a manner that nobody would be able to find him, ever again. The winds were in the doctor’s favour, all three of his friends were going to be busy at the hospital till the evening of the next day. All the other Hearts were busy with their own jobs or spouses, Law was grateful they didn’t push him to go the weddings for the latter. Law had written personal letters for his three bestfriends, placed those in their rooms for them to find later, when it would be too late to do anything. Law had planned on being dead by the time his friends would be able to leave the hospital the next day.
Luffy though, Luffy was proving difficult to shake off for Law but the doctor had a plan for that as well. Law had decided to drug Luffy, put him to sleep for long enough to make considerable distance of land between them.
“I have to go to my warehouse before sundown.” Law said swinging his hand that was connected with the younger’s. Law didn’t really need to go the warehouse, it was just an opening statement to the series of dialogues that would lead him to be able to drug his boyfriend so he could leave.
“Can I come with?” Luffy asked, he trusted Law, but still needed to make sure the doctor was going to come back.
“Umm, no, sorry.”
“What’re you gonna do there?”
“Clean up and burn the place so there’s nothing left to trace back to me.” Law said with a shrug. “It’ll take an hour, tops.”
“Do that tomorrow.” Luffy spoke, he was trying Law, to see if the older would snap, because if he did then there was something his Torao was not telling him.
“I only have equipment for one person so even if you come along, you will only get hurt.”
“I can watch from a distance then?”
“Sure.” Law agreed with a smile, he was not going to let anything slip. Law ran his plan through in his head, he could drug Luffy by the pretense of putting an oxygen mask on him. Yeah that would work perfectly.
“Ok!” Luffy grinned, assured, that Law wasn’t lying to him. “There’s still a lot of time till sundown though, wanna go to that lake we keep planning about?”
“I’m still not sure it’s there Luffy.” Law chuckled a little. When Luffy had come to Flevance the last time, he asked Law if there were any rivers running through the country or if there were any lakes or a big water body of any sort, Law had recalled his father once mentioning being called to a lake on an emergency of multiple drownings, but one thing happened and then another, so the boyfriends weren’t able to research on the lake or go there.
“Nami checked the maps, it’s small and looks like a puddle on the Google maps but it said it was there.” Luffy jumped excitedly. “Let’s go see if it’s real!”
“Ok.” Law agreed despite the ominous feeling developing in his gut, he could indulge Luffy a little, a final time.
The boyfriends followed the map Luffy had on his phone, got lost three times because Law couldn’t read a map and felt too embarrassed to admit it but they finally got to their destination.
“WOAHHH!!!” Luffy exclaimed looking at the lake in front of him.
"What do you know, it's real." Law said looking around then frowned. "And it's infested with people." There was a crowd near one of the deeper edges and looking at that crowd, the instinct in Law that was here earlier that something was going to happen, it worsened.
"Why're so many people there?"
"Beats me."
"Maybe they are selling food!" Just the thought of it was enough to get Luffy going running over there which meant Law had to follow suit.
“Luffy wait- I have a bad feeling this.” Law tried but the younger couldn’t hear him. Law thought it was be good if it was indeed a food vendor but in case it was not, it only meant there had been an accident or something of the same sort that people were gathered. Law didn’t want to get caught up in that situation, he would be wasting time he had little of.
"Someone call an ambulance! This guy doesn't look like he's ok!" Law heard someone scream.
"Is there a doctor here?!" Another yell and Law groaned. Law didn't want to bother himself with this, putting himself out there like that. It was the idiot's own fault for playing so near the deep edges of the lake, why should be the one to have to look at it?
"Make way. I'm a doctor." Law said sighing, seeing Luffy's grin that made him put himself out like that. The older pushed people aside to get to whoever was dumb enough to get in trouble with the lake. Fucking idiots.
"I'm ok...this actually happens to me a lot." The voice was hoarse and sounded bad for someone who said he was ok but as Law neared and the guy started standing up, he put his hands on the man’s shoulders to push him back down.
"Sit down sir and let me check..." Law started but trailed when the man raised his head, "you..."
It only took seconds between the man raising his head, Law freezing at the resemblance that man had with someone the doctor held so dear in his taped-back-together heart, to Law shaking his head to get back to the present, to taking a look at the lit cigarette the man had put in his mouth and for that man’s shoulder to catch on fire, his wet shoulder. And Law’s world stopped.
…Cora…-san?
~
Notes:
Happy New Year!! <3
Yay, we're almost out of shitty 2023! <3
Chapter 76: Chapter 76
Chapter Text
~
Luffy tilted his head in confusion at the sight before him. The boyfriends had been at the lake, there was a crowd of people and Luffy had grinned at Torao to ‘go be a doctor’ and that was what Law had stepped up to do but now, the person who was supposed to his patient, had his shoulder on fire, and Law looked like he wasn’t breathing, well, to Luffy both the men looked like they weren’t breathing, looking at each other with wide eyes, eyebrows so high that they couldn’t be seen anymore. Luffy tilted his head in confusion, did Torao know the guy?
Then it hit Luffy and he remembered the few things he heard from Law.
His hair were a blond mop-
He looked strict without his clown makeup-
He was freakishly tall and equally clumsy-
His shoulder was almost on fire-
Was this… Torao’s Cora-san? But that can’t be true, Torao said Cora-san died years ago- but-
Regardless, Luffy shook his head and decided he should bring his boyfriend out of whatever stupor the older was in, the man in front of him didn’t look good and his shoulder was burning, this was not the time to freeze up. “Torao!”
And with a start, Law’s heart started beating again.
"You fucking-!! You were alive all this fucking time?!" Law yelled only to be yelled at in return.
"Law! No cursing! What did I tell you about that?!" Rosinante coughed after, rubbing his throat.
"After this many years I have all the fucking right to curse you clumsy idiot- what were you doing near a lake?! When did you get here?! Wh-" He was cut short when the older guy hugged Law who stopped talking.
"You're alive."
"That's what I should be saying!!" Law yelled back but hugged the man tighter. "Cora-san."
Luffy shooed everyone away telling them that Law had it all figured out and that there was no need to call for police or an ambulance, the younger felt like everyone was intruding on the doctor’s reunion.
"You're soaking wet, you idiot! This is Flevance not Spider Miles!!" Law scolded his father and let go of the man to start dousing the fire on his shoulder.
"My coat got burned." Cora said sheepishly, looking really tired all of a sudden. "And I think...I’m going to fall-" He didn't get to finish what he was saying, unconsciousness taking a hold of him.
"Cora-san- oi!" Law checked for pulse, cursed when he found it weak. "Shit." Then he turned to Luffy. "I'm sorry about this but-"
"Hospital?" Luffy asked immediately jumping into action.
"No, let's take him back to the building. I'd feel much better if I have my eyes on him."
“Torao we’re gonna need a vehicle.” Luffy pointed to the fact that even with the two of them carrying Corazon, the way back home was too long.
“Fuck, ok, call an ambulance, but don’t complain when I have to knock the guy out.” Law said quickly and shook his head when Luffy laughed. The ambulance arrived within record time and as he had said, Law punched the driver and staff unconscious, secured Cora-san in the back and drove to the Hearts building.
“You can finally relax now, huh.” Luffy said from beside Law.
“Oh I’m sure my worries are just beginning.” The doctor whispered. “He fucking fell into a lake! The only water body Flevance has and he just found it and fell into it, this is not good for my blood pressure.” Law said and although it sounded endearing and fond, Luffy noticed Law wasn’t smiling, he was shaking, he looked scared and traumatized.
Once at the building, Law helped Luffy take Corazon to the infirmary then drove the ambulance to a nearby house, abandoned it there and ran back to the building, immediately going to the infirmary and putting his masks, gloves and gown on. Law hadn’t accounted on his eyes watering again and his hands shaking, he didn’t know what he was supposed to do when it was his Cora-san on the table.
“Torao.” Luffy called and took a firm hold of Law’s upper arms, making sure he didn’t touch anywhere that would contaminate the doctor’s gown. The younger pursed his lips into a thin line at the way Law’s hands were shaking and he was crying.
“I-I don’t know what to do.” Law gulped.
“Yes, you do, and you have to take charge fast.”
Law shook his head. “The shaking won’t stop.”
“Don’t hate me for this.” Luffy said biting his lip and before the older had the chance to inquire about the meaning of the statement, Luffy kicked Law between his legs and held him up for he didn’t dirty his gloves.
“Fucking- ow- what the hell!” The doctor recovered in a few minutes and was ready to murder his boyfriend but when he brought his hands up, he noticed he had stopped shaking. Not letting Luffy boast in the satisfaction, Law jutted his chin towards the station that had sterilized equipment. “Gear up, you’re assisting.”
“What?” Luffy looked at the station behind him then back at the older.
“I only have one pair of hands, I can’t do everything by myself.”
“…ok.” The younger was quick to put the masks and gloves on and Law helped him put the gown on, tied it behind his back.
“Everything goes.” Law said and started with cutting the shirt off. “Throw it in the bin there.”
“Ok.” Luffy took a deep breath and just followed directions, he felt steady and proud because Law never asked him for help in medical regards, he either did everything alone or Law’s three bestfriends always helped him.
Law felt around all the skin he could see for any internal injuries, any broken bones that had yet to form bruising, anything injury at all, he found none. While Luffy was taking care of the pants, making careful cuts, Law prepared a regular hydration IV, on the double, so at least the pulse would start picking up. Next, Law cleaned the sites where he needed to attach the stickers for various life-monitoring machinery and plugged everything in.
“Done.” Luffy announced and threw the pants in the bin. The younger put the scissors aside first thing before he accidentally hurt anyone.
“Good job.” Law said without looking up and started examining if the blond had any injuries on his legs. “Come here, and lift him so I can check the back.”
Luffy obeyed and helped Law to the best of his ability until Law took off his gloves and masks, and threw them away with a sigh.
“There is literally no injury.” Law pointed.
“Isn’t that a good thing?” The younger asked.
“I’m going to clean the rest of him, if you want to help-“
“I’ll help.” Luffy said immediately, there was no choice, Law was in his zone being a doctor but Luffy was feeling something off from him all the time, avoiding answering some things and talking in general.
Quietly, Law changed his gloves and readied the cleaning supplies and began working. The older handed Luffy a clean towel to wipe the excess water away and the skin dry after Law had cleaned the site. Law worked very meticulously, even more so than Luffy had ever seen him as work, the younger chalked it up to the fact that it was Law’s Cora-san that was why he was being like that. The men were working silently and efficiently until Law stopped to trace a scar on Rosinante’s left chest cavity.
"What's that one?" Luffy asked breaking the silence.
"I gave him this..." Law trailed and when Luffy didn't speak, Law continued. "Some time after I first arrived at their doorstep. I was angry at the world, a lot worse than I am now and I absolutely hated how this clumsy fucking idiot got to live while everyone I knew died..." Law started cleaning again. "So one day, I stabbed him through the back. I don't know how he survived, I thought it went clean through the lung. It was supposed to be fatal." Law smiled under his mask a little then threw the used supplies, fishing out a patient gown and trousers. "I'm glad it wasn't."
Luffy just listened. The younger had heard that humans were prone to getting stuck in the time they received their worst trauma so Luffy was being attentive of the fact that a thirteen year old Law could make a comeback, all scared and heartbroken, and Luffy wanted to make sure that Law knew he was loved and ok, and safe, and that the person he thought he had lost, was right there, alive and well.
“Now we wait, I guess.” Law scratched his head, his gear all in the bin, along with Luffy’s. Adjusting the sheet one final time to calm his anxiety, Law sat down on the bed beside Cora-san’s, his legs up.
“You look tired Torao, go asleep. I’ll keep watch.” Luffy said raising an eyebrow at the way his boyfriend had just taken to the bed, as if that was where he belonged.
"No way in hell I’m leaving both of your clumsy asses in the same room with expensive medical equipment and tons of shit that can go wrong." Law countered. “I’m not leaving until he wakes up.”
“Didn’t you have to burn your warehouse today?”
“That was a lie.”
“What?” Luffy asked but didn’t receive an answer and decided to let the matter go for the time being.
But the ‘time being’ didn’t change after one hour, or the hour after it, or for the next twelve hours until the sun had set and risen anew and reached its peak and had begun to set again. Luffy was trying to be strong so Law could lean on him because the older had refused meals and sleep, and denied that he was uncomfortable sitting like he was, shaking and rocking himself to obtain a little peace.
“Torao you have to rest a little, just a teeny bit.” Luffy tried bargaining but it was of no use, Law was ignoring him altogether. “I’ll get your blanket then, maybe you can sleep here.”
“Don’t bother.” Law whispered but it fell on deaf ears because Luffy had already left.
Luffy walked to Law’s room, felt himself a bit hungry so he detoured to get something to eat. There was a plate of onigiri in the fridge for Law so Luffy left that alone and decided he would wait a little with Law since the older hadn’t eaten anything as well. The two had been cooped up in the infirmary since they got back and since nobody had gone there for injuries, nobody knew that the two were still in the building. Thinking he should let someone know what had happened, Luffy bundled Law’s blanket in his arms and left the room.
.
“If I could, I would hang my skeleton to get some air, all my bones are so tired.” Shachi complained, back slumped.
“Pretty sure that’d kill you, but ok, I’m not above murder if that’s what my dear friend wants.” Penguin joked back with a small laugh.
“Screw you.”
“You already have, once.”
“WHAT?!” Bepo nearly screamed. “How did my nose miss that?!”
“We pretended to wear each other’s clothes to trick you.” Penguin said.
“I don’t want to think about this on my tired brain, I’m going to sleep.” The bear said and lazily walked to his room.
“Same.” Shachi followed suit, as did Penguin.
The moment the three entered their respective rooms, they sighed in peace, then noticed something out of place on their desks, got triggered, went to inquire what it was that needed to checked, found out what it was, then the three frowned. Much in sync, the three oldest Hearts picked up the vial of a strange purple liquid, sloshed it around in its glass container, then put it back and picked up the second item, a letter.
The three exited their rooms at the same time and stared at each other, confirming just through the others’ eyes that they all had received a letter with the same contents. Penguin was angry, Shachi was concerned, Bepo was straight up bawling.
“Oh, hey guys, sup?” Luffy called from down the hall and upon hearing him, the three Hearts ran to him, crowding the young man.
“Where is he?” Shachi asked, the only one calm enough to verbalize his thoughts.
“Where’s… who?”
“Law! Where’s Law?!”
“I- what’s wrong-“ Luffy managed to utter between the shaking and the rough voices. It was Bepo who handed Luffy the letter and waited for him to read it, putting both his paws on Shachi and Penguin’s backs to keep them calm too. “But… Torao’s in the infirmary…” Luffy spoke amidst his shock of what he had read.
Penguin was the first to move, followed by Shachi and then Bepo who first looked back at Luffy to see him still staring at the letter in his hands, then moved ahead with the two older Hearts. Truth to Luffy’s words, the infirmary lights were on and the more time that passed reaching the door, the angrier Penguin got, the more anxious Shachi became and the sadder Bepo looked.
“YOU MANIPULATIVE ASSHOLE!” Penguin yelled wanting to throw hands with Law but he was pushed back by Luffy, who stood protectively in front of Law.
“Now’s not the time guys!” The youngest said, his own hands balled and teeth clenched to gain control of the anger that was taking over him. Law, in his letter to his friends, had written that he was grateful for all the love and care and good times, but he had to go and achieve his goal of revenge, the one he had been working for on painfully long years, and that no matter what happened, he was not coming back at all, alive or otherwise.
Luffy wanted to sort of punch Law, sort of hug him, sort of hand him over to Robin and Zoro so they could get information out of him so Luffy could take over that task of revenge. Luffy felt betrayed and somewhat disappointed that Law who had, to some extent, learned to ask for help, didn’t think he could rely on the younger for this particular thing – Luffy didn’t blame Law, he blamed himself for not making it clear to the older that he was always there for him.
Then Luffy remembered how Law had been out of communication and the younger had to find him, and that made him worse, the realization that Law was going to his death if Luffy hadn’t stopped him at the Red Line International Airport.
“Just let me land one punch.” Penguin said and took a step forward.
“No.” Luffy furrowed his eyebrows more resolutely and pointed to the occupied infirmary bed that was in the three Hearts’ current blind spot. “Look.”
The three Hearts turned around and saw a blond man in the small infirmary bed, hooked to nearly all the machines they had. Shachi detached the patient board from the bed and passed it to his friends after taking a look himself. It said – Rosinante.
“Oh hell.” The redhead scratched his head, confused about what he should be feeling at the moment.
Luffy moved aside and let Bepo through because he knew the bear was the least likely to hit Law, and he was right because Bepo only just sat down beside his friend and hugged him. Nobody said a thing, Shachi and Penguin also sat down beside Law and Luffy cocooned his boyfriend in the blanket he had abandoned on the nearest chair in favour of stopping Law’s friends from hitting him.
When Luffy was standing in front of him and blocking his view, Law was only able to hear the shouts from his friends, the older was too tired to move and find out what the shouts were about but Law recognized that it was his friends and they were no doubt angry about the letter he had left them. While the entire thing was going on, Law just sighed, considering it finally time to face his friends’ wrath. Law felt too resigned to do anything. All the anger and hatred that had been fueling him for a long time was now gone with Cora-san coming back and replaced with a void and emptiness, the two things Law was afraid of more than death. As unfeeling as he was, Law was waiting for at least Penguin to hit him but nothing came, except Bepo’s sweet hug followed by the two older Hearts forgetting everything and just sitting beside Law in silent support. Law was vaguely aware of the blanket that was draped on him and he didn’t know when he closed his eyes and fell into slumber, subconsciously assured that his friends were there now, he could rely on them, and Luffy was there, he wouldn’t let them hit him at all.
~
Law lazily took off his masks walking in the lobby, Luffy had dragged him out to a walk so the older would feel better and Law had agreed because he wanted to feel better and he had Shachi, Bepo and Penguin who were looking after Cora-san, so he could leave with peace of mind. Godfather happily trotted to the kitchen where Musta was calling him for food. Luffy was chattering happily about something Law wasn’t listening to because right before him, sitting on the sofa and staring at Law, was Cora-san, all conscious and awake and aware, and waiting.
“He’s ok, really, so I let him out of bed and walk.” Shachi explained before Law could ask.
“You should eat something too Captain.” Musta called.
“Not hungry.” Law answered plainly, his eyes not leaving the blond in front of him. The doctor was confused about what he should be feeling. Law knew he should be happy and over the moon that Cora-san was alive and well, but he strangely wasn’t, he wasn’t sad either, he wasn’t worried or anxious as well.
“Law, you should eat something, you look very thin and underfed.” Rosinante said despite seeing Luffy shaking his head vigorously and making an X with his arms behind Law’s back, telling the oldest to not say the very thing he had went ahead and said. Penguin and Bepo peeked from the kitchen and Shachi hid behind the kitchen wall, all with bated breaths, to see what would happen because Law had been silent since Rosinante woke up and he was avoiding the blond altogether when Cora started asking questions.
Something snapped in Law and the air around him changed. Luffy mumbled a ‘oh boy’ under his breath and tiptoed to the kitchen as well, hiding with everyone else.
“Where have you been all this time?” Law asked, voice low and shaking.
Anger, that’s what he was feeling. Anger.
“Law really this?-“ Corazon started, beginning to stand up.
“Where the fuck have you been all this time?!” Law shouted this time, eyes finally conveying the anger and suspicion he had been feeling all this time. “There’s no injury on you, no old injuries, no bruises, no scars that can be said to be at least a few years old- you don’t have a hair out of place on your head, so where the hell have you been all this fucking time?!”
“After I sent you to Otsuru-san, I blacked out- and woke up at Dof-“
“Don’t say his name.” Law warned through his clenched teeth. The doctor didn’t want Luffy to hear that name even by chance, it was one thing that Doflamingo had captured Luffy, it would be another thing entirely if Luffy somehow found out that the Doflamingo who had hurt Law was the same man who had hurt the younger himself, Law knew Luffy would go apeshit on the entire Dressrosa if he found out.
“I woke up at my brother’s- he had captured me and somewhat made sure I didn’t die. He kept me in a cell, Law, believe me. I don’t know how much time I stayed there but I was finally able to break free a few years ago and I immediately called dad to let him know that I was alive.” Cora took a breath to first gauge Law’s reaction then continue.
“I heard the recording.”
Rosinante smiled sadly. “My call was intercepted and my location was busted so I had to run and shake the tail off before I could come see you-“
“And it took you so many years to shake that tail off? I don’t believe you- you could have fucking called!!” Law rubbed his chest to get rid of the tingling from his heart, he needed to calm down but he couldn’t see that opening.
“I tried Law, I really did. I didn’t want to put you in danger or get you hurt, but I can’t be tracked now, dad put out a formal KIA notice in the News Coo and buried me publically a few days before I slipped in the lake, so nobody’s going to come after me anymore, I’m here now, and I’m not going to leave you alone, ever again.”
Law could feel every blood vessel pulsing in his head, he was breathing hard and loud, his heart was racing so much it felt like it might jump out of his chest. Law wanted to believe Cora-san, some part of him was already believing him though, because when the anger that Cora hadn’t contacted him sooner left, the anger that took its place was of a worse nature.
“What do I do with all this now…?” Law whispered looking at the ground.
Penguin who had assumed the situation was deescalating and had stepped outside the kitchen, backtracked his steps and hid again, there was no way Law was going to let everything go so easily. The Hearts all understood the kind of life Law had been living was something he was making himself do to achieve his goals, they knew Law was kind and didn’t want to be a bad guy and that their captain felt himself cornered enough to not be able to see that he had choices.
“I will help you put this behind-“ Rosinante started, stepping closer to his son, all ready to calm him down because Law was displaying classic signs of an attack, countless of which Cora had held the young man through.
“I spent so many years fueled by revenge… and now that’s taken away, I didn’t make many friends, didn’t indulge in anything good, because I was going to die anyway so what would be the point! And now I find out you’ve been alive all this time?! What do I do with all this, I’m not getting that time back, that life’s gone! What do I do now?! You should have stayed dead and let me die too!” Law yelled to the horror of everyone listening.
“Hit me.” Cora-san said. “All your anger, take it out on-“
Law didn’t need to be told twice, he swung a punch on the older’s face and kept hitting until someone stopped his arm, so he hit that person too, found out by the fist he received in his own face that it was Penguin, and thus started a punch fest, everyone taking their anger out about each other until they were all a beaten pile on the floor.
“Very mature.” Bepo shook his head and put the first aid kit on the center table. The bear eyed Penguin and Shachi with a condescending glare, disapproving of their childishness of jumping at the opportunity to express their anger too. “You both treat your own selves.”
“I knew he was going to be like that.” Shachi said wiping the dried blood from his nose.
“Worth it though.” Penguin got up and lent a hand to his redhead friend so they could patch each other up in the infirmary.
“Captain, don’t hit me.” Bepo put out the caution before sitting in front of the surgeon and beginning to clean his busted knuckles and his bloodied face – Penguin and Shachi had done a very fine job.
“Heat pad.” Luffy said before adjusting the device against Law’s chest having taken notice earlier of the older making faces while breathing.
Law sniffled and let Bepo and Luffy help him, he had let the anger out and he was ready to accept that Cora-san was back, well the way he was sticking close to the blond said enough on its own.
“So, am I forgiven?” Rosinante asked Law with a smile, sitting close to his son on the carpeted floor of the lobby, this time beaten and bruised, blood coating his face and for a second Law was thrown back in time when the older had locked him in that wooden box, Cora-san had a similar smile on his face then too.
“I’m letting you off easy.” Law said, something close to a smile on his own face. “I’m leaving the actual beating to Smoker, Hina and Bellemere-san.”
“They really did look after you. I can deal with them, I’m strong.” Rosinante laughed. “Kinda scared of Belle though.”
“Pfft, yeah right. You’re not going anywhere near Cocoyashi, you’ll burn the entire tangerine orchard.”
“Captain, your nose is bleeding again.” Bepo called for attention and handed Law a tissue to stuff in his nose.
“Let’s get food now Torao!” Luffy suggested since the bad feelings were out of Law’s system, he might be up to eating.
“Yeah, food. Sounds good right now, not sure I can chew anything solid though.” Law mumbled carefully placing the tissue inside his nose. “And for fuck’s sake, no soup.”
“Torao?” Cora questioned, looking at Law, wondering who this young man was so casually referring to his son with a horrible mispronunciation of what could only be Law’s family name and Law was ok with it???
“Oh, yes, before this passes us by.” Law stuffed the tissue further up his nose and gestured to Luffy. “This is Luffy, he’s my boyfriend.”
“Yo!” Luffy greeted, his palm up, all smiles.
“Hello… I guess.” Cora was confused for a second, he thought he had seen Luffy somewhere, an image of a young boy, no older than ten flashed before the blond’s eyes but he shook it off as a false memory and a figment of imagination because there was no way he had ever met Luffy before in his life.
“We’ll try this again after food.” Law rolled his eyes at the obvious vacant look of his father’s face. “I’m very sure you’ll like him and all my few friends.”
“Even the ones who cashed the opportunity to hit you?”
“Yeah, they are my best friends.” Law grinned, winced when Bepo drove a cotton swab particularly hard in an open cut. “Bepo’s my favourite though.” Law corrected himself.
“I am.” The bear mink smiled proudly.
“Hey! I’m supposed to be your favourite!” Luffy pouted at Law.
“Get in line Mugiwara.” Bepo stuck his tongue out.
“I’m sure you’d be conflicted when faced with the choice between me and meat, yes?” Law asked getting up from the ground, blowing on the tissue in his nose a final time before taking it out and throwing it away.
“Why did you have to put it like that?” Luffy slumped already knowing the choices would send him thinking for at least an hour.
“Nobody’s asking you to choose, don’t blow a fuse over this.”
“You’re a lot calmer now.” Cora noticed suddenly, witnessing the exchange between the boyfriends. The young Law Rosinante had known was always on edge, anxious and angry, volatile, and not in the least so easily accepting of help and care.
“All their hard work.” Law said pointing to the general presence of his friends and Luffy in his life. Rosinante watched Law talk with Luffy and Bepo, converse and fight with Musta on something about the food, watched Law flick his middle finger at the patched up Penguin and Shachi, then smiling at them with a shake of his head, and Rosinante knew, the years he wasn’t there for Law, the void had been filled by his son’s wonderful friends, and that now there was no place for him, no active role to fulfil in Law’s life but to be a constant presence that his son could fall back on if he ever needed. Rosinante was saddened by the thought but he was proud of Law too, for still having strong connections of the heart, despite the world dealing him a tragic hand, time and again.
Law was loved, and that was all Rosinante ever wished for.
~
Notes:
I did it
I finally wrote this TToTT
Chapter 77: Chapter 77
Chapter Text
~
Penguin very carefully made a small incision on Law’s wrist to insert the funnel that would allow the dye tube and the camera to pass through the blood vessels, to let the three Hearts performing the angiography know what was causing the tingling in Law’s heart.
“I would have liked to do this in a proper OR.” Penguin mumbled but since the room was so silent, everyone heard what the eldest said. The room in question was far back inside the infirmary, sterilized and air conditioned especially for emergency procedures that required delicate handling.
“You’d be doing it without a patient then.” Law bit back immediately.
“We get you don’t like hospitals and Flevance General in particular, but man there’s so many things that can go wrong here.” Shachi put in.
“It’s entirely your fault for allowing Luffy in here then.” Law joked, eyes pointing to his unusually silent boyfriend standing in a corner in all the gear.
“You’d have lied about this Torao, again, that’s why I wanna see for myself.” The youngest snapped, his tone conveying the annoyance and anger he was keeping inside.
“Yikes.” Penguin bit his lip. “Push the dye.”
“Pushing.” Bepo called and all four doctors looked at the screen that was projecting the inside of Law’s chest. “Pushing again.”
“What the…” Shachi started.
“Fucking dammit.” Law cursed and closed his eyes, opening them again and shaking his head at Penguin to tell him to not tell Luffy about this.
“You know I can see, right?” Luffy rolled his eyes and walked closer to the bed. “If you guys lie to me, I’ll kick your asses too.” The young man threatened the three other Hearts.
“It’s a blood vessel blockage-“ Penguin said.
“Peng what the fuck!” Law glared at his friend for spilling the truth.
“He’s still here after the shit you pulled, do him the courtesy of not lying anymore.” Penguin pointed to Luffy beside him. Law didn’t say anything. “So, the blockage is restricting blood flow to his heart, we can open the blood vessel with the balloon already in there but to keep the vessel open, we would need to go to a hospital since we don’t have stents here.”
“Can you guys arrange for a stent? I don’t think Torao’s gonna be willing enough to do this a second time.” Luffy pointed.
“We can’t keep the instruments in there for that long a time even if we can somehow acquire the stent in question.”
“But that stent would make everything ok forever?”
“He would need a lifestyle change so this doesn’t happen anymore.” Shachi sighed.
“Can you guys stop talking like I’m not here?” Law huffed.
“Shut up Torao, the responsible people are talking.” Luffy said, all the irritation now clear on his face.
“Excuse me?” Law sat up a little, causing alarm for the three doctors. “I’m not going to a hospital for one, you can’t talk to me like that either, three, a stent after-care is a lifetime of medicines and it stings all the time despite what anyone says, so, if it’s not clear from all this, let me say in simpler words, I’m not going through all that.”
“What happens if you don’t get the stent?” Luffy asked Law directly.
“Nothing, this goes away on its own.”
“Liar.” The youngest said and turned to Shachi. “What happens if he doesn’t get a stent?”
“His heart might not be able to pump blood properly and he might go into cardiogenic shock- actually let’s just say, a very bad heart attack can happen and kill him.”
“You would like that very much, wouldn’t you?” Luffy asked Law, venom in his sarcasm. This was a Luffy that rarely came out.
“I don’t think I need to spell it out for you, but yes.” Law said.
“I promised your parents Torao, that I wouldn’t let you be stupid and end yourself before your time.”
“You made promises to nobody, they’re dead and cannot listen.”
“If that’s what you think, why do you visit the memorial site so often?” Luffy countered.
Law didn’t know what to say to that, somewhere in his heart he still believed that the memorial stones were a pathway to his family, that they were watching over him. The doctor decided he didn’t want to think about it for now so he shifted his focus elsewhere. “How about I acquire a stent and you guys fix it here and not at the hospital?” Law asked his friends, hoping they would agree.
“How are you going to acquire one?” Bepo narrowed his eyes.
“I can buy it from the underworld markets, they have a lot of stuff there.”
“I want to do this in a hospital-“ Penguin started again.
“Not a chance.” Law interjected. “And at least I’m willing to get this shit fixed, so don’t push your luck.”
“We don’t know you will really come back to this bed though.” Shachi pointed.
“Look, the reason for my revenge is gone, so I won’t be actively trying to kill myself.” Law tried his best.
All the Hearts had been keeping an eye on Law, at least one of them present at all times to make sure their captain wasn’t going to hurt or kill himself. Luffy took the night duty so he could get his boyfriend to sleep too in the process. They were all mad at Law for doing what he did but the man in question was not open for communication on that particular thing himself, so everyone let it go for the time being as well.
“This is your last chance Law.” Penguin glared.
“Yeah whatever.” Law rolled his eyes and relaxed when the tube and camera was taken out from his arm.
“You didn’t want to get a stent just a minute ago Torao, you’re being sus.” Luffy said narrowing his eyes.
“I will have this one thing to lord over you all forever, every time it stings and itches, that’s why I’m doing it.”
“Petty asshole.” Penguin sighed.
“We have some questions for you.” Shachi said patching Law’s wrist properly and letting the man out of the back room.
“It’s not about the shitty thing you did.” Penguin mentioned before Law refused to answer and ran away.
“Then what?” Law asked and took a seat on the infirmary bed, he had a feeling that voices would escalate and he didn’t want the rest of the Hearts to listen.
“What was that weird purple serum you left on our desks?” Bepo asked, his eyes all sparkling so Law wouldn’t shut him off.
“Welp, guess you guys at least deserve that truth.” Law shrugged then turned to Luffy. “You might not want to be here for this.”
“Nice try Torao.” Luffy rolled his eyes and sat beside the older to let him know he wasn’t going anywhere.
“Suit yourself.” The surgeon scratched his head and began. “That serum is a sort of medicine that helps reduce the rejection rate in organ replacement or transplant. It works up to an eighty percent. This was the secret thing I was working on with my black market job.”
“It works?” Shachi asked incredulous. “You made a medicine that- woah! That’s-“
“Holy shit, it works? It will benefit so many people!” Penguin joined in the praise. “You’re a genius!”
“There’s a bad part to this, isn’t there?” Bepo asked.
“I stole organs and limbs from Flevance General for transplantation, to experiment the drug. I’m your thief. I also killed many people and maimed them in alleys to get what I wanted. You can call me a genius but there is nothing ethical about how I made that drug.” Law said and within the fraction of that same second, a fist connected with his face.
“What the hell!” Penguin screamed. “You’re a doctor, Law! You’re not supposed to be killing people for your gains!”
“I never took an oath, I can do whatever the fuck I want.” Law said holding his face.
“Were they good people?” Luffy asked, vibrating in his spot, as if he was containing all the urge to hit Law. That was what got Law, Luffy hadn’t hit him once, not the kind of punch in the face Law had heard Vivi received, not the kind Penguin was handing out, Luffy hadn’t hit him once, ever since the whole ordeal started, and Law didn’t want to push the younger to break that streak.
“I can’t judge that but they were mostly criminals that got away from the police, muggers and robbers and rapists.”
Luffy let out a sigh of relief and patted Law on the back. “So you’re good.”
“Hardly.”
“And who did you experiment these things on?” Bepo questioned.
“People I found suffering limb loss at first, I took consents, offered them a chance and they took it. I have everything filed properly in a legal way so I won’t get in any trouble-“
“But you’re still not above murder and organ theft.” Penguin scolded.
“Dead people don’t need their organs and they can’t tell if something’s missing. Bad people had it coming.”
“Wait, won’t your patients tell on you though?” Luffy inquired, realizing in the moment that all the time when Law said he had patients to take care of, he always meant his experiment.
“Made a drug to fog that memory too, they only remember that they consented to it, just not what happened till I discharged them.”
“Sounds shady as fuck.” Shachi sighed. “But you’re not doing that anymore right?”
“No, I destroyed all evidence of my facility’s existence, so if I want to experiment more, I would have to do everything from scratch, and I’m too tired for that.”
“You destroyed your warehouse already? So what were you going to destroy that day?” Luffy asked, wanting to know what Law had meant by ‘that’s a lie’ too.
“I was going to take you to a random warehouse and drug you unconscious so I could leave.”
“Then we found Cora-o so you didn’t have to do that.” Luffy grinned.
“Oh my god, Law, what the fuck man…” Penguin complained. “And you,” the oldest turned to Luffy and continued, “don’t forgive him so easily, he was going to drug you. This is so fucked up.”
“I know Torao must have had a hard time deciding on doing that.”
Law just gaped, he did have a hard time coming to the decision of drugging the younger and felt like shit for having thought of doing it, but even then, Luffy was indeed being too forgiving, it was either that or the younger was too indifferent to care, Law hoped it wasn’t the latter but knew he didn’t deserve it.
“So this was your research then?” Shachi asked while Penguin tried to regain his sense of calm.
“Yeap.” Law hopped off the bed. “Now I’d like to check on Cora-san, make sure he’s not on the road to burning this entire building down.”
“I’m on your duty.” Bepo walked with Law.
The two found Rosinante in the kitchen, trying to ignite the flame on the stove. Law quietly grabbed the fire extinguisher that was now in every room since Cora-san arrived. The father and son had been awkwardly distant, neither knowing how to go about talking to the other like they used or how it was in their memories.
Musta walked in the kitchen a few minutes later and Law grabbed the man by his arm. “Why the fuck is he unsupervised?” Law asked.
“Oh Law! I was going to make you some onigiri! You still like that right?” Rosinante beamed and the lit matchstick he had in his hand briefly touched his sleeve and his entire shoulder caught fire.
“FOR FUCK’S SAKE CORA-SAN!” Law quickly sprayed the contents of the fire extinguisher on his adoptive father and successfully doused the fire. “You shouldn’t be anywhere near a stove! When will you learn your lesson?!”
“I just wanted to do something for you…” The older man said sadly.
“You gave me my life, you don’t have to do anything for me.” The doctor extended a hand to help the blond up. “And if you really want to do something, you can start by talking to Luffy a little more.”
Rosinante sighed, Law was right, the older man had been sort of ignoring Luffy on purpose, kind of holding it against the youngest for taking his son away from him. Rosinante berated himself for being more of a child than an actual child.
“Captain loves Luffy, you can gain his favour by gaining his boyfriend’s favour.” Bepo added and Musta laughed in his fist at how red Law turned.
“You’re right, I can do that.” Rosinante said and stood up.
“My friends mostly prepare my meals so I actually eat, so you don’t need to do that. I’ve gotten very picky about food.” Law said with a small smile.
“You still have trouble keeping track of your meals and sleep?”
“Luffy helps him with all that too.” Bepo said making a heart with his paws.
“I will go talk to Luffy then.” Corazon said and left to find the young man.
“Can I have some tea, please?” Law requested Musta the moment Cora left.
“Sure. Bepo you?” Musta got to work, thanking his stars that Law didn’t threaten him with anything for laughing at him earlier.
“Milk and honey.”
“Bepo I want those images as soon as possible so I can start looking for a stent.” Law told his bear friend, referencing to the images Penguin had saved in the machine from his angiogram, they had measured everything and only needed to print the images so Law could get the consolidated data.
“Aye!”
~
It was Godfather’s whimpering barks that made Luffy sure of the fact that Law wasn’t ok. It was an hour into midnight and the boyfriends still couldn’t sleep. Well, it was actually Law who was awake and by extension, Luffy didn’t sleep either.
Law tried controlling his thoughts by pushing a pillow in his face but it wasn’t working, his brain kept going back to what Luffy had said to him earlier in the day, about the memorial stones. The older wasn’t angry about it, just disturbed that maybe the stones were the one thing left that were holding him down into the past and not letting him move on.
“Fuck my life.” Law cursed under his breath and left the bed.
“Where are you going?” Luffy asked and patted Godfather to dismiss the alarm the dog had sensed in his master. The younger heard Law grumble something under his breath, grab something from his closet and saw him walk out. Quicker than ever being called for food, Luffy left the bed and beckoned Godfather to follow. “Torao.” Luffy tried again but Law didn’t answer and just put on his masks and coat at the front door and went out.
Putting his shoes on and a jacket delayed Luffy a few minutes but he wasn’t far behind Law when he left the Hearts building. Godfather kept his nose connected to Luffy’s palm because the younger’s pulse was increasing with every step he took to follow Law. Some ten minutes later and Luffy realized Law was on the path to the memorial stones and the younger immediately realized it had something to do with what he had said earlier in the day. Luffy still couldn’t see what Law was carrying in his hands but it wasn’t a mystery for much longer.
Luffy ran the remaining distance to the memorial site because Law was power walking and with his long legs, the doctor was much faster than Luffy. By the time the younger reached the stones, he saw Law walk to where the stones for the older’s parents and Lami were. Luffy watched Law look at the stones, his golden eyes sad and strangely hard. It came as something very sudden and raw for Luffy when Law raised his arms with the thing he had grabbed earlier and brought it down on the stones. With the first hit, Luffy recognized the thing in the older’s hands as a big hammer. The younger could only watch, stunned, as Law brought the hammer down on the stones until they broke to pieces around his feet.
Luffy didn’t understand what was happening, he couldn’t believe what he was seeing but he brought himself out of his shock when Law walked towards him, his cheeks wet from the tears that were still falling out of his eyes. “Torao… what…”
“There, now you don’t have any promises to keep to anyone.” Law shoved the hammer in Luffy’s arms and walked back to the Hearts building, sniffling occasionally.
Luffy looked at Law walking away for a few seconds before deciding to see what his boyfriend had done to the stones first and then follow him. It was horrible, the pristine stone broken and scattered on the ground, no longer home for something that Luffy believed Law needed in his life. It broke Luffy’s heart that it was because of him that Law had opted to do such a thing, so the younger hurried back to the older’s side, so he could help him through the consequences.
Law was burrowed in added blankets when Luffy took his place beside the older on the bed. Even through the multiple layers, Luffy could hear the sniffles that were leaving his boyfriend. Sighing, Luffy draped himself on the mass of blankets.
“I’m sorry for what I said about the memorial stones. I made you destroy them.” Luffy said with a heavy heart.
“I did that for myself- they were holding me down.” Law said moving the blankets to bring his head out.
“But you talked to them, and they calmed you…”
“Made me worse after venting… I don’t need that.” Law removed a few blankets and scooted so he could rest his head on Luffy’s chest, the younger allowed it. “I should learn to talk to live humans, especially you since you can talk sense back into me.”
“I couldn’t talk you out of going to your death.” Luffy whispered running his fingers through his boyfriend’s hair.
“You didn’t know I was going to do that.”
“And I hate myself for not being able to know.”
“I’m very good at acting.”
“You’re not getting an award from me if that’s what you’re hinting at.”
Law exhaled, feeling a little better talking to the younger, this was the precise reason for breaking the stones and ending their existence, so he could move in the direction of actual healing. Law was trying to bring himself to the understanding that his family wasn’t etched into some rocks, they weren’t in the ground, they weren’t in the heavens, they were nowhere and at the same time, they were everywhere Law wanted them to be, they were a part of him, always with him and thus, he didn’t need a material reminder of their tragedy or their existence.
“You know you’re allowed to be mad, right?” Law said after some moments of silence, Godfather had chosen that time to make himself comfortable near Law’s feet.
“I know.” Luffy answered immediately, his response short.
“Are you mad?”
“I am.”
“Don’t keep it in.” The older said.
“You’re already giving yourself a hard enough time, I don’t wanna add to it, and I am mad, worse actually, but you don’t need that right now, you need love and care, I can be mad another time.”
“Thank you.”
“What are you doing about that stent?” Luffy asked when Law had stopped sniffling.
“I already got a seller, will go pick it up in a few days.”
“Is it true that it hurts all the time or were you lying?”
“I’ve heard people complain about spontaneous pain from stents and other such devices. It’s said and believed that these things set within six months of the procedure but I don’t believe it, you know our blood vessels also have pain receptors, so I believe that people who have said that their device aches or stings, they’re telling the truth, for whatever reason but it must really sting.” Law answered truthfully. “And I already have high anxiety and stress levels, mine would definitely sting all the time.”
“I’ll help you Torao, you’re not dealing with any of this alone.” Luffy reiterated.
“I feel like too much of a burden all the time to ask for help and feel undeserving of it when you’re always there for me, especially after the stupid shit I get into.”
“I’m hard to get rid of Torao.” The younger laughed.
“I’m grateful for that.” Law sighed.
“Why didn’t you want to tell me though?”
Law thought Luffy was asking about his heart. “I don’t know… I guess some part of me thought you would get angry at me for having so many health problems, but that’s not you, I don’t know why I think like that.”
“And that other thing?”
“I don’t want to involve you in that.”
“Don’t? Present tense? You’re still thinking about carrying on with your revenge?”
“No… I don’t know…” Law took a breath and a moment to answer completely. “Cora-san’s alive so I don’t have a reason to get any revenge anymore… but I don’t know who I am without it. I was my parents’ prodigal son when Flevance was still the White City, I was that bastard’s tool to use as he pleased before Cora-san got me out, then I was the sickly child at death’s door before I was Cora-san’s adoptive child… since then I’ve only been someone who wanted revenge and now that’s taken from me so I don’t know who I am anymore, if that makes sense.”
“You’re Torao, silly.” Luffy said in his usual simple manner, his words truth, as always. “You’re my boyfriend, you’re my constant person. You are Cora-o’s son, funny guys’ friend, Bepo’s best friend, Nami and Nojiko’s brother, a great doctor Chopper looks up to and Marco is impressed with, you’re my savior, you’re Ace’s savior too, you’re the good guy who thought I needed a service dog and got me Godfather, and then, you’re kind.” Listing everything, Luffy realized this was what Law meant when he said the stones couldn’t talk back, he needed affirmations and reassurances that only people could provide. The young man hugged his boyfriend harder than usual.
“I need to believe in something right now, so I guess I will believe in your words.”
“Good. And have you started thinking about what you wanna do from now on?”
“I don’t know… I’m taking this one day at a time.” Law stifled the urge to yawn and decided to give in to his eyes closing from the comfort of being safe and strong arms. The doctor thought he should have done it sooner, talked to Luffy earlier so he could feel the peace strangely only Luffy could provide.
“You take all the time you need, we’re all going to be right here.” Luffy patted Law’s back and ran his fingers through the older’s hair, feeling him dozing off, waiting till Law’s sleep was strong enough to allow himself to sleep too. It was going to take time, but things would be ok.
~
Notes:
Phew! Finally put this up!
So the comiccon...
I cosplayed as Piccolo Jr. XD
I won second place for my cosplay
Also put our pet cat, Chuchu, in the pet cosplay too, made him a little Ace's hat, he won first place
That moment when your cat is more popular than you are...Anyway!
The next comiccon is on 11th Feb, that's a Sunday and I'm going as Enel XD I can't stop laughing whenever I think about it
I put up my Piccolo Jr. pictures on my instagram since that's my actual cosplay portfolio! do check that out if you're curious!Oh and OP Chapter 1104!!
TToTT
my heart!
my (w)hole heart!GODA fr! <3
Chapter 78: Chapter 78
Chapter Text
~
Luffy listened to Nami scolding him nonstop over the lack of communication from his side while being in Flevance, it got worse when the younger accidentally let slip that Rosinante was back with Law.
“Luffy give the phone to Law right now!” Nami yelled and the young man pulled the device away from his ear to save his eardrum.
“Torao’s resting and he’s stressed so he doesn’t wanna talk to anyone.” Luffy answered walking in the hall outside the infirmary.
“What do you mean resting? What happened to him?”
“He got a stent in a few hours ago so he’s sleeping.”
“What the- why!? What happened! Is he ok? Did he have a heart attack??? Luffy why didn’t you tell me?!” Nami kept screaming.
“I forgot…” Luffy sheepishly scratched the back of his head.
“YOU- ugh, it doesn’t matter, Law’s ok right? And Rosi-san, he’s ok too?”
“Shachi said Torao’s gonna be ok now, and Cora-o’s ok too.”
“Can we come over? Is Law ok enough for that?”
“No… but I have a feeling we’ll be coming back in a few days.”
“Fine, I’ll let everyone know.”
“And tell everyone to not crowd Torao either, no yelling or stuff too.”
“Got it.”
Luffy put his phone in his jacket pocket and walked inside the infirmary. Rosinante was sitting beside the doctor on the bed, letting his son use him for support to sleep on. Luffy made a face at the way Law kicked the sheets aside in his sleep.
“He’s cold but he doesn’t like these sheets.” Rosinante said with a sigh.
“I got him.” Luffy said and ran to Law’s room to get his blankets, carefully adjusted them on his boyfriend with the help of his father and sat down at the edge of the bed.
“How did you know this would work?” Corazon asked in a whisper.
“It was a hunch the first time, I like being around familiar things when I’m not ok, figured Torao might too, we’re pretty similar like that.” Luffy answered with a shrug. “Torao’s easy to read too, sometimes.”
“Thank you for being with him.”
“It’s no big deal, I like being with him.”
“I do have to mention though, you’re the exact opposite of a person I thought Law might like.” Cora said, he felt like he could actually talk to Luffy now, had gathered enough courage to do it.
“Nyahahahah-oops.” Luffy accidentally laughed out loud. “My friends used to say that a lot about Torao too when we first started going out.”
“You both seem like complete opposites.”
“Everyone said that a lot too, but we’re really similar, we both don’t like taking a bath, we both fall asleep in baths too, we’ve got good friends, we like taking walks at night, we both get involved in stupid shit, I get to help Torao when his brain goes against him and he patches me up when I get injured, we both like helping people, but we’re kinda different too, so I guess that works.” Luffy listed.
“How did you guys meet?” Rosinante was now genuinely interested, he realized talking to Luffy required no effort at all and he was scared and ashamed for no reason, the boy wasn’t judging.
“Torao saved me from bad people, took care of me, then took me back home, then we met again a lot of years later, I guess it kicked off on its own from there.”
“Saved you from bad people?”
“Yeah, they kidnapped me and I broke free but I needed to get off the island so I asked Torao, he was so mean in the beginning and he didn’t wanna help but then he did, man snow was so bad at Swallow Island.”
Corazon furrowed his eyebrows at the last bit. “Swallow Island? When was this?” The oldest was worried about what Law was doing at the Swallow Island and when it was.
“When I was eleven, so… like eight or nine years ago?”
“You’ve known him for that long?”
“Yeah! I stayed with him for some six months, then he took me back to Goa, then we met again like two years ago.” Luffy recalled and grinned at the memories. “Torao used to be so grumpy nishishi.”
“He’s always been like this.” Rosinante smiled sadly.
“But nothing’s holding him back anymore, you’re alive and back too, I’ll make sure he smiles more now.”
“You’re kind yourself too.” Cora beamed at Luffy and it didn’t take the young man one second to liken the smile he was seeing to the tattoo on Law’s chest. It was sad to Luffy that Law got that tattoo in the memory of Corazon but it was also warm.
“Can you guys shut the fuck up? I’m trying to sleep.” Law mumbled, half asleep, annoyance clear on his face. Rosinante and Luffy looked at each other before laughing silently behind their hands, deciding to quiet down so Law could rest.
It was a few more hours later that Bepo arrived in the infirmary and started detaching the machinery connected to his captain. Luffy and Corazon watched as the bear mink carefully put everything aside then shook Law to wake him up.
“Come on captain, it’s the eight hour mark.” Bepo said softly and helped Law sit up a little.
“Right… ugh it’s gonna hurt.” Law whined and wiped his eyes.
“What’s gonna happen?” Luffy asked, his head tilted on a side to display his confusion, Rosinante in the same boat.
“Since we passed the stent using the leg, the eight hour mark is when he has to stand up and walk a little to make sure that there is no damage to the major blood vessels that keep the leg alive.” Bepo answered, arms forward and figure hunched to accommodate Law as he was going to leave the bed.
“So why does it hurt?” Cora asked this time.
“Because of the bruising and the tight bandages that keep the pressure on the artery to keep it from bleeding out, because a foreign object was in the blood vessel so there’s that too, and there is sudden pressure on the leg too.” Law explained, breathing in an out to hype himself up to get off the bed and on his legs to get it over with. “Well, here goes nothing.”
All three present in the infirmary took a step forward when Law put his feet on the ground, stood up and stumbled while straightening his back. Bepo offered his arm to his captain for support while walking the first few steps.
“Fuck fuck fuck.” Law cursed audibly when the pain got worse and he had to put his hands on Luffy’s shoulders, the younger was closest. “Everything works fine, I’m not walking more right now.”
“It’s ok, you can sleep in your room now since you’re vitals are fine and everything.” Bepo said and made himself busy in fixing the infirmary bed because Law wouldn’t be using it anymore.
“I don’t wanna walk till there…” Law complained in a low voice, circling his arms around his boyfriend’s neck and resting his head down on the younger’s shoulders. “Fucking dammit this hurts.”
“I’ll ask Musta to bring your food to your room.” The bear said. “Cora-san, please help me carry this load.” Bepo conveniently took Rosinante with him with the pretense of taking the sheets to the laundry room.
“I’ll carry you now Torao.” Luffy said to warn the older of what was about to come but didn’t give him enough time to process and picked Law up in his arms.
“Don’t drop me.” Law threatened.
“Have I ever?” The younger raised an eyebrow with a grin and Law rolled his eyes. “You wanna take a hot bath to dull the pain?”
“Can’t get the bandages wet right now, I’ll have to take one tomorrow though when they come off.”
“You’re very brave you know, for going through this knowing how much it hurts.” Luffy walked carefully to the older’s bedroom, making sure he didn’t bump into anything.
“I’ve literally survived worse.”
“But?”
“But my pain threshold is very bad so every little thing hurts infinitely worse than it should.” Law said twisting the knob on the door to his room and flicking the light switch on so Luffy could see.
“I’m sorry I can’t help with that.” Luffy made a face and let his boyfriend down at the edge of the bed at his silent request.
“You’re doing fine helping, you’re here, it makes the brain release some hormones that dull aches and pain.” The surgeon said and sat down on his bed, legs stretched in front of him. Law patted the space beside him for Luffy to make himself comfortable on. “Pass me my phone before that.”
“Can Godfather come in here now?”
“Sure I guess.”
“Come in boy!” Luffy called from the bed and just seconds later the pup ran in the room and jumped on the bed. “No no, we gotta be careful, Torao’s legs hurt.” The younger told his dog who was going to jump on Law.
“Fucking hell… Nami’s been spamming my phone for days now.” Law whispered just looking at the notifications on his phone.
“She called earlier, she was so mad that I didn’t tell her anything.” Luffy patted his dog and laid down beside the older.
Law turned his head sharply towards his boyfriend. “What… did you tell her? How many people know about what I was going to do?”
“I didn’t tell anyone about that. I just told her Cora-o’s back and you got a stent.”
“That’s practically everything!”
“I didn’t tell her you were going to kill yourself.” Luffy said with a frown.
“I’m not going to hear the end of this, am I?” Law put his phone aside and slid down till he was on eye level with Luffy.
“Not until I’ve decided that you’ve paid back enough for it.”
“And how are you going to decide that?”
“Haven’t thought about it yet.” Luffy shrugged simply and the conversation ended for the time being, the two just staring into each other’s eyes, then the younger remembered something. “You know you can work as a doctor now, like in a hospital.”
“I can’t just walk in a hospital and tell them to give me a job, people are going to ask questions, I don’t have the documentation, a medical degree, a medical license or references, nobody’s going to believe that I’m a doctor.” Law said immediately, he had given the option a thought but arrived at the said dead end. “Working in the underworld is a safer option, it’s something that I already know and understand.”
“Then how do the underworld people know that you’re a doctor?”
Law smiled at the innocent question. “I spread rumors, paid people to spread the information, then my first client did the rest for me.”
“But that place is dangerous too, you got shot and then people were following you.” Luffy said with a pout.
“It’s no more dangerous than what you do.”
“Hmm.” The younger agreed. “But you’re there to patch me up when I get hurt or at least there’s Chopper, who do you have all the time that can help like that?”
“I have-“
“No the funny guys and Bepo don’t count because you don’t do your underworld stuff here in Flevance.” Luffy cut. “Like when you were shot in Goa, who would you have called if I hadn’t picked up?”
Law felt his heart get heavy at the understanding that he really didn’t have anyone with him constantly who could watch his back so in that manner, the underworld jobs were indeed very dangerous. “I don’t know…” Law answered regardless. “I guess I would have died then.”
“See? Sure what I do is equally dangerous but I always have my nakama with me.”
“I can’t involve my friends on my path and put a target on their backs while doing it too.”
Luffy sighed and scooted to kiss the older’s forehead. “I know Torao, so think about what you wanna do, you got all the time in the world.”
~
“Eeeeeee, that looks like it hurts a lot.” Luffy hunched his shoulders, wanting to cover his eyes so he wouldn’t have to see the bruise on Law’s leg. The doctor had taken the bandages off to take a bath and the younger had followed him to the bathroom for any help he might need.
“It does hurt, and is sore as fuck.” Law winced when he straightened his leg. The bruise was blue and green and purple and yellow and blackened on the sides. “It actually looks worse than it is.”
“When is it even going to heal?”
“I’m supposed to walk a lot so it heals faster, the natural blood circulation will make it better.” Law answered and felt the water temperature in the tub.
“So are we going for a walk later?” Luffy asked helping Law sit in the tub, making sure his aching leg didn’t make him slip.
“Yap.” The older sighed at the feeling of hot water on his skin. “And I can finally take pain killers so that’s gonna help a lot too.”
“Does anything feel better after the stent?” Luffy sat down on the stool neat the tub and put his hand in the hot water, making small waves to move around the rubber ducks.
“I haven’t had a single weird heartbeat since then, so I guess that’s good. Penguin will want to do an echo maybe to monitor the stent in a week or so.”
“Is that necessary?”
Law raised his eyebrow at the way Luffy asked the question and avoided eye contact. “Why are you asking it like that?”
“I wanna go back to Goa with you and I don’t wanna wait for a week.” Luffy answered truthfully.
“You don’t like being in Flevance?” The older had to inquire. “I don’t mean any insult by it, just want to know about your reasoning.”
“You’re weird and heavy and look burdened when you’re here, you’re much better in Goa and with what’s happened recently and this stent and Corao, I think you’ll get better quicker in Goa.”
“I… I think I just come back here because of my friends, I don’t like being here either but I can’t just leave and forget about everything.” Law sighed. “And I don’t think Peng or Shachi is going to let me go to Goa unless they have examined the stent placement.”
“Shirohige has some machines, you can check your own stent, I don’t think the old man would have a problem with it if Marco and Ace talk to him.” Luffy suggested.
“It works in my head, and if I agree, you will have to tell my idiots about this, I’m not taking another fist on my face, the old damage is barely healed.” The older rubbed at his still slightly blackened eye. “We have to go to Cocoyashi too… It must be torture for Bellemere-san to wait this long already…”
“It’s decided then?”
“Yeah, we can go as soon as this bruise starts getting bearable enough for the longass flight.”
~
“Look, I want the images and the video, as long as I get those, I’m fine with you going.” Penguin told Law after Luffy explained about going to Goa. Bepo, Shachi and Rosinante were also in the lobby.
“That was easy.” Luffy said with a grin.
“Because you were the one who suggested it, these assholes would have murdered me.” Law said with fake hurt.
“Man at least you’re going to Goa, and not back to the underworld.” Shachi pointed, relief all over his face.
“Underworld?” Cora asked.
Law glared at Shachi for slipping that information, the doctor wasn’t hiding it from his father but rather waiting for the right state of mind to talk about it. But, it was out in the open now, so Law mentally shrugged and went along with it. “Yes, I have been working as an underworld doctor.”
“Why! You were out of that life! Why did you go back in?!” Corazon’s reaction was thunderous and the three Hearts shrunk in their seats.
“I wasn’t going to get my revenge without getting my hands dirty, that’s just impossible.” Law said as if it was nothing but everyone saw the hurt on his face.
“Well you’re not getting your revenge now, and you’re not going back to that job either!”
“You can’t decide that for me.” Law narrowed his eyes. “After not being here for so many years and walking in just now, you can’t decide how I live my life.”
“Law-“ Rosinante was going to protest but stopped himself when Law stood up and left the room, leaving his father with a lot of guilt for a lot of things.
“You’re not wrong Corao.” Luffy started. “Torao did get shot from one of his clients so your worry-”
“LUFFY YOU BETTER NOT BE TELLING HIM THAT I GOT SHOT!” Came Law’s voice from the end of the hall and the youngest thinned his lips into a line.
“The underworld is a very dangerous place, why did he have to feel the need to join such a darkness…” Cora shook his head sadly.
“He loves you a lot.” Penguin began. “So he couldn’t just let your death go.”
“Captain always said that it was his fault that you died.” Bepo followed.
“It really isn’t fair to him either, all he wanted to do was be a doctor and help people but that asshole took you from him and he couldn’t let it go.” Shachi added.
“You know when we were at Swallow Island, Law actually worked at a clinic until the good old scientist who was letting us stay with him got in a mess and got hurt.” Penguin said with a sigh.
“Yeah, Law was a really good doctor at that age then Volff got hurt and something in Law just snapped…”
Bepo patted Rosinante on the back. “Captain took revenge for Volff and that set him on the path for yours too.”
“I just wanted him to live his life…” Cora closed his eyes with a sad sigh.
“He was living it, until he got reminded what was taken from him.” Penguin justified. “So I don’t think any of us have the right to hate him for it.”
“But since we also love him, we can be hard on him.” Bepo nodded.
“Yeah, if he thinks he can throw his life away for the ones he loves, then we can also kick his ass because we love him.” Shachi grinned.
“We’re not going to let him get back in the bad place again.” Penguin matched his redheaded friend’s grin.
“We have a plan and we need your help to talk to Sengoku for it.” Bepo told Rosinante and the blond felt so overwhelmed with the love and care his son’s friends had for him that he cried.
“Luffy we’re going to have to need you to talk Law into that plan if he shows any idiotic resistance.” Shachi mentioned.
“You got it.” Luffy agreed in a heartbeat and after hearing what the Hearts had planned on doing, Luffy thought he could pull his ‘agree to my terms and I would stop being mad at you for wanting to kill yourself’ card for this.
~
“You’re not mad at Corao, are you?” Luffy asked Law when the two were walking in the night.
Law had his walk for the day due, and he got pissed from his father being so unreasonable so he decided to walk that out as well. “I am. He has some nerve, first he lies about meeting me at Swallow Island, stays dead for about thirteen years, comes back, then he tells me he doesn’t approve of what I did? Of course I’m fucking mad at him.”
“I’m not siding with him, but none of us approve of what you were doing.” Luffy shrugged.
“I don’t expect anyone to understand but I felt a compulsion for revenge.”
“But Corao’s alive so you don’t have to do that now.”
“I don’t, but…”
“But what?”
“I feel like if I stop, I would lose and he would win.”
“Torao, the best way to make it through with hearts and wrists intact, is to realize two out of three ain't bad.” Luffy tried his best not to sing it, bumped his fist on Law’s chest, where his heart was.
“I sometimes still find it hard to believe that you absorbed all of old Fall Out Boy too.” Law shook his head with a smile.
“He’s winning if you’re dying or getting hurt, and you’re winning if he’s going down but you get hurt doing that too, so you don’t have to win every round. You got Corao back, that’s enough of a win isn’t it?”
“I guess it is… two out of three ain’t bad.”
“And I was able to understand you a little better through these songs, plus you liked them so I had to listen!” Luffy laughed carefree now. “You know you’re always humming to some songs unconsciously too.”
“These songs helped me a lot through my emo phase.” Law said.
“Phase? But you’re still in it.”
“I am not!” The older turned red and pouted.
“You are, Torao, admit it.”
“You’re perfect.” Law couldn’t help saying.
“You’re perfect too.” The younger nodded in resolution.
"Only you would think so..."
"So you're better now?" Luffy took Law’s hand in his and swung their connected hands back and forth.
"A little. Thank you. I'm sorry for dragging you out for this though."
"Torao you're allowed to feel down and heavy. That's why we have friends and family, so we can help each other. Nobody can go through this alone all the time. People can help us with things we can't help ourselves with."
"That's awfully wise of you." Law raised an eyebrow at the word of wisdom.
"I only use my brain when it comes to you."
"I'm honoured."
"Especially when you're not using it."
"That was uncalled for." Law commented laughing a little.
"But you laughed right now so it worked." Luffy grinned his sunshine grin and Law exhaled a heavy sigh, feeling better as the air escaped him every passing second.
"It did."
“Oh I can’t wait to go back home, but I’m kinda afraid of Nami, she’d hit me for not telling her everything immediately, but I guess you’ll protect me and…”
Law watched Luffy go on and on about seemingly unimportant stuff and it was that very fact that it was ground Law in the present, in the beauty of the mundane because those things had no comparison to the problems he was facing just a week and some few days ago, about life and death. Listening to Luffy worry over what to have Sanji make as the first thing after going back, Law realized, he could choose Luffy, he could choose to just be with him and stay with him as a future prospect, not go back to being a black market doctor, not let that idiocy make them spend time apart, Law breathed in agreement with his thoughts that he was stupid to think of anything else when Luffy was his constant, he just needed to plan around his boyfriend, and just like that, he had half his problems solved.
~
Notes:
I'm still two chapters behind after this TToTT
But I love writing my boys! <3
It's so cathartic <3
Chapter 79: Chapter 79
Chapter Text
~
Law wasn’t sure there was any difference between the excitement both Godfather and Luffy were displaying while the line of people to be let out of immigration gates slowly moved forward. Behind the two, a slightly less vibrating Corazon was trying his best to stay in place. Law sighed, there were three of them now.
“You’re ok?” Luffy asked when Law lagged behind a little.
“Yes, joint is a little sore from sitting that long.” The doctor answered trying his best to not let the pain show on his face because as per his bad habits, he wasn’t telling the whole truth.
“I can carry you-“
“Not in a place this public.” Law shut the thought down immediately. “You go ahead, I’ll follow at my own pace.”
“You’re sure?” Luffy asked just in case.
“Yeah, and please try and get Nami to simmer down because I know she’s out there and wants to murder me.”
“I’m not sacrificing myself.” The younger held his hands up.
“So all that talk about how much you love me and will always help me, that’s a load of shit then huh?” The older grinned at the pout from his boyfriend. “I’m kidding, I’m glad you have some sense of self-preservation.”
“Yeah, when confronted with a Nami, the only choice is to run.”
“Leave Godfather with me and go with Cora-san, make sure he doesn’t slip either, I’ll follow slowly.” Law said and stopped for a minute when Luffy obliged and ran ahead. After the doctor was sure he could walk all the way through, he resumed putting one foot in front of the other till he had joined the Strawhats crowding a specific spot in the airport lobby. “I don’t suppose you can bite the ones being so loud?” Law asked the pup walking with him. Godfather looked up at Law then looked forward as if actually contemplating the thought of biting one of the Strawhats. “I’ll give you two treats if you knock down the green haired one.”
The dog barked and Law watched in a mix of wonder and horror when Godfather ran and tackled Zoro to the ground, gathering Luffy’s attention who laughed in tow with Usopp and Sanji. Law fished the treats out of his bag as he walked closer to the group and fed Godfather out of his hand, patting the pup for a job well done.
“Should have known it was you, making an innocent dog do you evil bidding.” Zoro said still on the ground but sitting now. “Luffy said you were injured.”
Law groaned. “You need to stop telling everyone about everything.” The surgeon said to his boyfriend and gulped when he saw Nami behind him, approaching him, eyes already wet from seeing Corazon.
“LAW!” Nami screamed.
“I’m injured.” Law said the first thing that came to his mind. “Don’t hit me.”
“Don’t hit Torao, he’s hurt in his leg.” Luffy said standing in front of Law.
“You do love me.” The older smiled and rubbed his cheek on his boyfriend’s sans-strawhat head. Everyone present decided to ignore what they were seeing, writing it off as some side effects to Law doing stupid stuff.
“I’ll just hit him on the head then.” Nami mumbled and brought her hand down on Law’s head and since it was rested on Luffy’s head, the damage passed to the younger too. “I don’t even want to talk to you, I’m so mad! You were going to do something stupid, I just know it! And why did Luffy have to talk for you?! What’s the point of your own phone? Why are you such an idiot!”
“Torao’s stupid.” Luffy nodded his head in agreement, rubbing the bump that was forming from the hit earlier.
“I’m not going to be out of communication again, sorry about that.” Law said with a sigh.
“I’m not forgiving you.” Nami crossed her arms.
“Fine, then I guess I’ll give the emerald earrings I took from a dead body to someone else, since you’re mad at me and all.”
“Emerald earrings?” Nami’s eyes were stars in an instant, her anger gone.
“From a dead body?” Robin echoed.
“You’re so easy.” Law smiled and patted his sister on her head, then turned to Robin. “Earrings among other things, I’m sure you’d have a field day going through the bag of books I found there as well.”
“Now you’re just flirting.” Robin laughed.
“Is nobody going to ask what he was doing in a place where there were dead bodies?” Usopp pointed, hiding behind the now standing Zoro.
“Yeah Torao, what were you doing there?” Luffy asked.
“Hard to believe it coming from Luffy but thank god someone has sense.”
“Why didn’t you take me along? When did you even go! I wanna go to places with dead bodies too!” Luffy pouted, making his long-nosed friend sigh in disappointment.
“Next time I guess.” Law shrugged. “Can we go now? I can’t stand.”
The entire party was off to drop Law at his house, the house everyone had made sure was clean and Sanji had made sure had enough good food even for the picky eater that Law was. The plan was to rest the night, then leave for Cocoyashi first thing in the morning.
Law was sitting on his bed at night, after dinner and when Cora-san had gone to sleep too. The doctor was breathing in and out, trying to brave through the sudden pulsing pain in his leg, at the site of procedure. Luffy was busy on his phone, playing some games Law was too fogged to pay attention to, and since the older didn’t want Luffy knowing about the pain, he tried staying quiet. But there was only so much Law could take.
Luffy momentarily tore his gaze away from the game in front of him to find out why Law had shifted, only to see the older beginning to get out of bed. “Where are you going?”
“Heat pad.” Law said
“I’ll get it.”
“Thanks.”
Luffy put his phone aside and got the heat pad out, connected it to the electricity source then looked at Law, the older was sitting with his back resting against the headpost, eyes closed and breathing manually. The younger looked at the device in his hand and tilted his head to the side, thinking the best course of action. The thought process didn’t last much longer and Luffy put the heat pad aside, opting instead to occupy Law’s lap himself, his legs on either side of the older’s torso, to provide warmth, comfortable weighted pressure and a distraction from the pain.
The reaction was instantaneous, Law’s eyes flew open. “Wh-what-what are you doing?”
“Am I not warm?” Luffy shifted his hips a little, put more pressure on the older’s pelvic joint where he was sore, tilted his head to the side in confusion that it worked in his head so why wasn’t it working in reality too?
Law couldn’t form words, he didn’t know if his boyfriend was doing it on purpose or not but the sight before him, the confused look, the knees on his either sides, the hands now on his shoulders, the entire thing was too erotic for the older. This was new for Law, and too sudden, but oh so enticing. Law didn’t know what his problem was, his blood was rushing to his head and south at the same time, the doctor understood why it was going down, but he didn’t understand why his blood was going to his face. Then Law cursed the realization that fuck he was shy.
“It’s ok Torao, just let me distract you a little.” Law heard Luffy say and soon after the younger’s lips on his own, starting with slow, teasing touches, then longer, lingering pecks took their place, until Luffy’s hands found a place near Law’s ear that made the older make a very embarrassing noise and part his lips to allow Luffy entrance.
It was the first time a kiss had gotten that long for the boyfriends and much like everything else, Luffy was enthusiastic about that too, caressing Law’s face and neck and shoulders with his hands, and the older’s tongue with his own.
Law tapped Luffy’s side as a hint to stop. “I need to breathe.” Law chuckled when Luffy whined and let the older go.
“Use your nose.” The younger pouted.
“Whatever I use, I have bad lungs.”
“Does it feel better now?” Luffy asked about the pain.
“It does, surprisingly.” Law noticed that at least the pulsing pain was gone and with Luffy’s efforts on his mouth, the doctor wasn’t even aware of his pain.
“Want me to massage it for you? You’re gonna have to sit long hours tomorrow.”
“I’m dreading the drive.” The older sagged.
“We can have everyone come here too you know, tell them that you can’t travel.” Luffy suggested.
“No, that won’t work…”
“Why not?”
“I…” Law started but didn’t know if he should even say something about what he was thinking. The older mentally kicked himself to beat the all-secrets conditioning away. “I want Cora-san to stay there.”
“Why? Isn’t he your dad?” Luffy couldn’t understand.
“I don’t know what to do when he’s around and I don’t like not knowing what’s happening with him behind my back so I can’t relax like that… Bellemere-san loves him you know, she actually loves him and I know she won’t ever leave her oranges and I can’t stay there forever and can’t keep Cora-san to myself either because it would keep him away from her, so I just…” Law sighed. “I think it’s best for them both if he stays in Cocoyashi and for that we need to go there.”
“You’re giving up your dad for Bellemere-san.” Luffy stated plainly, his eyes sad.
“I have to, they love each other, it’s cruel to make them stay apart.”
Luffy hugged Law in response. “I’ll tell Franky to give us the good truck, with the best backseats so you’re comfortable.”
“Ok.”
“Sanji’s gonna give us lots of good food for the road too, I wonder how many meat on sticks he’s gonna make.” The younger salivated at the thought.
“I’ll take that massage because it’s a long road and I don’t want to leave all the driving to Nami.”
“Oh, she’s not driving. Your grandpa sent Koby and that other guy I don’t know the name of to drive us.” Luffy mentioned casually.
“Koby who? And when was anyone going to tell me that?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“My friend Koby. Kemurin and others are meeting us at Cocoyashi and Koby had to give them something so he got sent.”
“Right. I’ll just accept it like that.”
Just then Luffy’s phone rang. “Oh! I was telling Torao about you just now!” Luffy moved off Law’s lap and walked out of the bedroom.
Law pouted at the lack of warmth and closeness, cursing whoever it was that robbed him of Luffy, but decided to see where his boyfriend was going, and followed him to the front door. “What the fuck?”
“Its Koby.” Luffy said looking back from the now open door.
“I’m here too! Come on address me too! You know my name!” Helmeppo protested.
“”Why are you both up so late?” Luffy and Law turned around at Rosinante’s voice.
“Ask him.” Law shrugged towards Luffy.
“Commander Rosinante!” Koby and Helmeppo saluted, Luffy jumped at the suddenness of the action.
“I’m retired, you don’t have to do this.” Corazon said, a smile on his face. “Why are you both here so late? We don’t have to leave till the morning.”
“Fleet Admiral sent this to be handed to you.” Helmeppo said handing a big box to the blond. “And he said to give it to you as soon as we reach here.”
“At this time of the night???” Law questioned but left before he got an answer, this was none of his business and he wanted to sit down, so the doctor opted for the living room sofa.
“You guys can stay here if you want.” Luffy offered his friends.
“Thank you Luffy-san, but we have to make a report at the local station so we will be going.” Koby said with a grin. “We will see you tomorrow.”
“Ok! See ya tomorrow!”
When the two marines left, Luffy closed the door and carried the box for Rosinante to the living room.
“I’ll open it, no way am I letting you both handle scissors.” Law said and got up to get the scissors and cut the multiple packaging and tapes off. “All yours.” The doctor slid the box to his father who delicately opened it.
“Law! Look what dad sent!” Rosinante jumped in his place and it was quite a sight with his height.
“I’m sure it’s hardly worth the hyp-“ Law stopped mid speech when he saw what Cora had pulled out of the box, and the doctor’s hands were immediately on the item, snatching it away from his father. “Back off, it’s mine now!”
“Oh that’s why he sent two of these.”
Luffy looked at the identical black feather coats in both his boyfriend and Rosinante’s hands and tilted his head in confusion. “What’s so special about these ugly coats?”
“Ug- Luffy…” Law gaped.
“I had this same coat all the time I was with little Law.” Cora explained with a laugh. “He liked it so much, looked like a little grumpy crow surrounded in all its feathers.”
“He was always on fire, I always wondered if he replaced them or the coats were somehow invincible.” Law said with a fond smile, memories flooding in his head.
“It looks big so Torao will still look like a grumpy crow.” Luffy pointed and laughed.
“There’s something else in here too.” Cora got Law’s attention and pulled out his signature dark red cowl that had hearts dangling from it. “There’s only one of it.”
“You should mass produce it while you’re ahead.” Law shrugged. “I’m good with the coat, I have my own hat.” The doctor pointed to the billed hat he was wearing.
“Why is everything with you both about hearts?” Luffy asked innocently looking at the hearts on the red hood, the hearts on a few shirts that were also in the box.
“Both?” Cora echoed, confused.
“Torao has a lot of heart tattoos.”
“You have tattoos now?” Rosinante did a sharp turn towards his son, not sure if he approved of tattoos or not.
“…yeah?” Law waved his hands in front of the blond, pointing the obvious. “How the hell did you not notice these?”
“I thought you were just being edgy and this was eyeliner.”
“Eyeliner that seemed permanent and didn’t wash off even after I took baths?”
“So these are actually tattoos?” Corazon asked poking the circle of black ink on the back of Law’s palm. “Where are the hearts?”
“Let’s leave it for another time.” Law ended the topic. “I want to sleep.”
“We can sleep tomorrow in the car! Let’s watch a movie now since we’re all up!” Luffy suggested, excited. “Sleepover!”
“Let’s do it!” Rosinante agreed immediately.
Law groaned and whined and kicked but didn’t move from his spot on the sofa and even with all the noise around him from the movie and the excitement of his two morons, Law fell asleep with Cora on his one side and Luffy on the other, the feather coat that had been his shield against the entire world when he was a child, protecting him for bad dreams for the day, not that he would have any with his two guardians on his either side.
~
Nami was the only one awake the entire ride to Cocoyashi, guiding Koby and Helmeppo through the tricky roads. It was ok for her that Law was slept through the whole thing because he wasn’t at his peak performance, but when Corazon also kept sleeping and Luffy only woke up for food, ate it half-asleep, then went back to sleep again, the orange haired woman had to smack some sleep out of Luffy.
“Are we there yet?” Luffy asked, not at all bothered by the second bump forming on his head.
“Almost. Why are you all so sleepy?” Nami asked handing a bentou to Helmeppo since Koby took the driving turn.
“We were watching movies all night.”
“You said Law got a stent in, you have to be careful not to strain him like that.”
“Why?”
“I asked Law’s friends for the details, they said it happened because of stress in the first place.”
“Yeah it did, and anxiety.” Luffy said casually.
“Heart patients need lots of rest, Luffy, they can’t run about or be wild or stay up late till they pass out, it’s bad for them.” Nami listed on her fingers then turned around towards the back-backseat to look at her brother. “Isn’t Law also thinner than we left him?”
“I’m trying to get him to eat more but he’s really like a baby.”
“It’s a miracle really that he eats when you tell him to, he used to throw the spoons and forks at us whenever we tried telling him to eat more. All we ever got was ‘I know what I need.’” The woman imitated Law in the end.
“That’s nonsense, Torao doesn’t know what he needs all the time.” Luffy shook his head. “Torao tries, Nami. I can see it when he tries so I gotta help him, meet him halfway.”
“You’re like a different person when you’re caring for Law, you know.” Nami bumped shoulders with the younger.
“Nishishi.”
“Ah! Koby, turn a left here.” Nami quickly pointed and saw the familiar buildings of her hometown. “Law! Rosi-san! Wake up, we’re here.”
Law and Rosinante got up almost instantly and made themselves presentable. Law was brushing his hair aside with his fingers when he felt like something moved in the trunk space connected to the backseat. The surgeon didn’t have to inquire because a head popped up from the space, scratching his head.
“We’re where?” Zoro asked, sleep still clouding his vision.
“What are you doing here?!” Nami screeched.
“When did you even get in here?” Law asked, his own mind foggy.
“Nyahahahahaha!!” Luffy laughed and Godfather, once again, tackled the green haired man down.
“Luffy what is wrong with your dog?!” Zoro complained just as the truck stopped.
Smoker and Hina were waiting outside the house, arms crossed and faces ever more cross. Nami and Luffy had no reason to bear their ire so the two were let inside the house without any problems.
“Search him.” Hina said the moment Law was in her sights.
Smoker patted all of Law’s pockets but his hands came up empty. “Nothing.”
“What the fuck were you looking for?” Law asked annoyed.
“Cigarettes.”
“And brains.” Hina added.
“We’ll get to you in a minute.” Smoker told Rosinante who was standing beside Law.
“Idiot, don’t pull this kind of shit again.” The pink haired woman cursed and finally patted the doctor on his head. “Now go, Bellemere’s worried.”
“Smoker-san! I will escort Koby and Helmeppo to the station.” Tashigi said, appearing from behind the house.
“Hide me! Hide me!!!” Zoro jumped behind Law and tried making his presence scarce at Tashigi’s voice.
“What the hell’s wrong with you?” Law pushed at Zoro’s head to get the moss to leave him alone. “You’re afraid of a woman?”
“Not afraid!”
“Yeah right, mossy.”
“Inform Fleet Admiral about their arrival as well.” Smoker told Tashigi and the woman was off.
Zoro relaxed and let Law go, pretending like nothing happened. “Why’re you standing outside? Let’s go in.”
“You were the one clinging to me like a-!!! Ugh! Nevermind.” Law rubbed his temples. “I didn’t hurt him a lot, so you guys can do whatever you want.” The doctor told Smoker and Hina and went inside the house, where not one step in and Bellemere had already karate-chopped Law on his head, two times.
“WHAT WERE YOU THINKING?!” Bellemere yelled.
“He wasn’t thinking.” Nojiko joined with a disapproving shake of her head.
“You scared me half to death when I found that pinwheel and when we couldn’t find you! Idiot!” The woman then hugged Law. “Idiot…”
“I’m sorry.” Law said, his voice caught in his throat, he did hurt a lot of people. The doctor was somehow, still stupidly surprised that he did have a lot of people who cared for him.
“You should be! Idiot!” Bellemere then turned to Nojiko. “Get this twig some orange juice.”
While Nojiko got Law the juice, the doctor could see Cora-san being gently bullied, arm around the neck, hair pulling kind of bullying. Law chuckled a little at the display, of grown-ups acting like children.
“Ok that’s enough! Hand him over!” The owner of the house called and Law seated himself at the table just in time. Nojiko handed Law a big glass of orange juice, salt and pepper already mixed in.
“Thank you.” Law thanked his sister and watched the show when Corazon entered the house. Bellemere just first stared at the blond man she loved, her eyes went up and down, again and again, till she hugged him and lifted him off the ground. Law smiled, she had done the same with him. Bellemere then kissed Rosinante and Law averted his eyes. After everyone’s protests, the woman finally let Cora go and everyone calmed down and seated themselves.
But then, while Corazon was still standing, all heart eyes for Bellemere, the latter suddenly brought her knee up and kicked Cora in the balls. Law choked on his orange juice.
“Not the family jewels!” Luffy cringed.
“I love you, but that’s what you get for making me wait this long.” Bellemere said with a laugh. She was laughing but Luffy wasn’t, who was looking from Law to Bellemere.
“So that’s where Torao got it from.” The youngest pointed.
“He is my son.”
“Torao you won’t do that to me, right?” Luffy asked Law.
“I don’t know.” Law grinned. “Guess you’ll have to live and find out.”
“Guess I will.”
~
Notes:
Double chapter??
What is this? A miracle??
:OHaha, <3
Man, catheter procedures are such a pain! What Law went through is also a catheter procedure, where they put a catheter in your big blood vessel to access the site of blockage, this is mainly how they treat for heart attacks and stuff.
I had a hole inside my heart from birth, a birth defect. What it did was send blood back to the lungs and that's dangerous af, so I found out about this in 2020 and decided to get it fixed in 2022. They used the same procedure, sent a camera and a catheter through the blood vessel near the pelvic joint and put a device inside my heart to block the hole, so it doesn't send blood back to the lungs anymore.
And you know what? The treatment sucks, the recovery sucks.
I couldn't walk for a week, I have to drive using that leg too and that was hell, and the autistic meltdowns! Ugh!
So yeah that sucks
And the pain doesn't really go away, it stings all the time, I have to be extra careful during winters so no stray cold breeze can trigger the pain TToTT
Very high maintenance .-.Wow that got long!
Sorry!
XDAnyway!
Enjoy your day!
OHHH!! AND THEY POSTED A PHOTO OF MY PICCOLO JR. ON INSTAGRAM, I SHARED IT IN MY STORIES!
Chapter 80: Chapter 80
Chapter Text
~
“Luffy you’ve been in there for half an hour now! I’m coming in!” Law banged on the bathroom door with a groan, he needed to brush his teeth, wash his face and start his day but since bathrooms in Bellemere’s house were scarce, it was survival of the fittest.
“Ok!” Luffy said from inside the bathroom. Law didn’t waste any time and opened the door with his essentials, occupying space at the sink. “You don’t look like you slept well.”
Law looked in the mirror and found out that Luffy hadn’t bothered with the shower curtain again so the older did it for him. “I didn’t. Why’re you even taking a shower early in the morning?”
“Water always smells like oranges here, I love it!” The younger giggled.
“I guess it does.” Law agreed taking a sniff from the tap water. The doctor quickly brushed his teeth and was contemplating whether to shave his face and prime his goatee or not. “It can go another few days.” Law shrugged.
“Morning.” Cora greeted, walking sleepily in the bathroom.
“Good morning.” Law said back and began gathering his things to make room for his father.
“Oh.” The blond said, his eyes now open and stuck on Law’s shoulders, since the doctor had opted to wear a tanktop. “So those are the heart tattoos.”
“They are.”
“How do you like them Corao?” Luffy asked from the shower, startling Corazon.
“They’re beautiful, and suit Law.” Rosinante answered, then frowned. “Unlike the beard, it makes him look older than he is.”
“No it doesn’t!” Law protested.
“Let me shave it!”
“No- stop it, it’s a reminder of my blood father.”
Rosinante stopped in his tracks. “Oh. Do you have pictures?”
"No. But he couldn't grow a beard if his life depended on it. His hairline was in trouble even....at least that's what I remember. I remember one time mother telling him to shave it off and he was fighting for his life saying that it won't even grow beyond that, to let him have that one thing." Law smiled at the suddenly vivid memory.
"Alright." Cora-san surrendered but grabbed Law's face and a razor. "But if it turns into a hobo beard, I am shaving the whole thing off."
"Like hell I’ll let your clumsy hands near me with a blade! You'll chop my entire head off!" Law fought back.
"Fair point. I'll ask Luffy then."
"He likes it. So bleh!" Law stuck his tongue out at Cora childishly, pulling at his eye. "How about I grow my hair out too...?" Law thought out loud.
“YES!” Luffy said pulling the shower curtain aside, stars in his eyes.
"Please do! I will braid it for you! Bellemere would love that!" The blond agreed, equally jumpy.
"Fuck offfff. I don't have time for keeping long hair." Law shot his own idea down.
“Torao I’ll wash them and style them for you every day!” Luffy tried negotiating.
“You can’t even remember to cover yourself.” The doctor shook his head wrapping a towel around his boyfriend’s waist and below.
“You remember for me, nishishi.”
“You’re both so cute.” Corazon cooed.
“I’m leaving.” Law walked out of the bathroom with a red face and encountered Zoro at the back porch looking lost. “What’re you doing here?”
“I was looking for the bathroom, man this place is a maze.” Zoro said, scratching his head.
“It’s only ground level and not even more than five rooms, how the hell… nevermind, come on.” Law took a hold of the swordsman’s haramaki and pulled him in the direction of the bathroom.
Law went to the kitchen to help Bellemere with the breakfast, as much as he could, the woman wasn’t letting him near the flames and only let the doctor handle the cups and plates. Nojiko was assisting in the cooking and laughing at Law’s face every time he tried helping with the job on the stove and got a slap on his hand.
“HE’S ON FIRE! CORAO’S ON FIRE!” Came Luffy’s distant call for help along with Godfather’s barks. Bellemere automatically pointed to the shelf where she kept the fire extinguisher for Law to take and go help his father.
“How the hell did you catch fire?!” Law screamed spraying the fire with the foam.
“I wanted to smoke.” Rosinante said, ashamed, dusting himself.
“I’ll take these.” Nami quickly snatched the cigarettes and lighter from Corazon’ hands before the situation repeated.
“Nobody’s hurt?” Law asked looking around at everyone present and sighed in relief when they all shook their heads.
“Very lively here so early in the morning.” Smoker said walking in the house.
“Anyone wants a smoke?” Hina asked shaking her cigarette packet.
“No!” Nami and Law yelled at the same time.
Hina and Smoker looked at Nami and Law at the quick response, then at the fire extinguisher in the doctor’s hands, then at the wetness of the floor and connected the dots. “Oh.” Both the marines said.
“Breakfast everyone!” Nojiko called and everyone shuffled to the kitchen, settling down for food.
“Why did you keep shooing me away from the stove?” Law asked Bellemere. “I can cook, I don’t burn things.”
“Oh my baby.” Bellemere chuckled. “You’re a good doctor Law, but a shitty cook.”
“Down boy, she’s not talking about Sanji-kun.” Nami smacked Zoro at the way his ears perked up at ‘shitty cook.’
“But Torao makes good tea.” Luffy pointed, confused.
“That’s just about all he can make.” Bellemere said.
“Hmm… hmmm???” The youngest titled his head from side to side, thinking of other things he had seen Law cook. “Mmmmm???”
“I swear to…” Law cursed.
“No but she’s right Torao, you don’t cook.” Luffy realized.
“Who keeps you fed then?” Nojiko asked.
“Sanji sends us food, sometimes we order in, sometimes we go out, then sometimes we eat at my house with my brothers, then sometimes at the Sunny.” Luffy counted on his hands.
“Doctor high and mighty is an incompetent cook.” Nami joked. “Luffy can cook more than Law.”
“Why are you all ganging up on me? What did I ever do to any of you?” Law pouted.
“Tis ok Torao, I can cook for the both of us.” Luffy said proudly.
“You lit your stove on fire just learning onigiri, Luffy I think its best if you both found another option.” Nami intervened recalling when she had to douse the stove at the three brothers’ house in water to stop the fire.
“I’m not eating anything you make unless it’s been tried and tested by at least ten people.” Law added.
“You guys can become a throuple then, the third one can be the poison tester.” Nojiko laughed.
“Kidd can be that!” Luffy suggested immediately, without really thinking about the implications.
“Please stop talking.” The doctor said. Everyone laughed at Law’s expense and the object of their laughter hid his face in mortification but he was secretly grateful for everyone for being normal around him.
After breakfast, Nami, Nojiko, Hina, Bellemere and Smoker had gone out to check on the tangerines after Bellemere had handed Rosinante a few photo albums that the blond had requested earlier. Corazon sat down on the big sofa and patted the spaces next to him for Luffy and Law to occupy.
“Please don’t embarrass me any further.” Law pleaded before Cora opened the first album.
“I wanna see Torao as a kid!” Luffy folded his legs under him in excitement.
“It’s only fair I guess, since I got to see you as a kid.” The doctor shrugged and let his father open the album.
“TORAO’S SO CUTE!” Luffy squealed at the first picture and Law shielded his ears. “How old are you here?”
“Twelve I think.”
“Already so grumpy.” The younger laughed with Cora in tow, his eyes moving back and forth among the pictures on the first page. All the pictures in all the albums were taken right in the house they were currently at. “What’s this about?” Luffy pointed to the picture in the last album where Corazon was screaming with joy and Law looked like what he did when he was embarrassed.
“This was when the adoption became final.” Rosinante answered with a big smile on his face.
“How long did that take?”
“Not long, dad was in a powerful position then too, so he pulled some strings.”
“Then why’s this picture near the end?” Luffy noticed.
Corazon looked at Law before answering. “Law didn’t want me to adopt him unless he had cured himself.”
“Why?” The younger asked Law.
“I didn’t want him to bury me as a son in case I couldn’t make a cure.” Law answered easily but the feeling in his chest was heavy. “I was at the final stages of amber lead when I got the marine facility to make the cure and I knew it was going to take time, so I just put that condition up to save him the hurt.”
“Stupid, you were still a son to me even before this adoption.” Cora said flicking Law’s forehead, his eyes watery.
“Why’s Torao frowning in all the photos then?” Luffy asked next, wanting to spare Law and Corazon some heartache.
“He was just so much grumpier than he is now, I’m really surprised he doesn’t frown all that much now.” Rosinante flipped the first album to the first page and tore the paper covering aside. “I have a secret compartment here of the one photo where Law’s smiling.”
“What the fuck?” Law cursed.
“Here.” Cora handed the photo to Luffy.
“Tobao’s so cute.” Luffy said through tears and Law snuck a peek at the picture.
The photo was of Law, bundled in sheets, smiling widely at a butterfly that had stopped on one of oranges at the orchard. The doctor remembered it being the time when he was gaining his strength back after curing himself of amber lead.
“I took this picture in secret because Law would have started frowning if he had found out.” Cora said with a shake of his head.
"Oh come on I wasn't that bad." Law said rolling his eyes.
"Yes you were. You were always glaring at things when you were not frowning." Cora reminded him.
"I was sick, what did you expect?" Cora didn't say anything and Law fell quiet too. Luffy looked between them, confused, and Law caught that. "Cora-san doesn't like being reminded of my sick days as much as I do myself."
And Luffy understood.
A few more rotations of the pictures later, they put the albums aside and Corazon was telling Luffy about the incident where little Law had rolled his eyes at a crying child.
“That happened with us too!” Luffy laughed.
“Why should I bat an eye when no one’s injured???” Law pointed.
“So Corao, what’re your happiest moments with Torao so far?” Luffy asked.
“I don’t even have to think about it.” Rosinante answered quickly and put up three fingers. “First when he called me Cora-san, second when he was cured of amber lead, and third when he was finally mine.”
"That sounds creepy." Law commented at the phrasing of the last one.
"But I have just one regret." Cora said sadly and that got Law's attention who had begun reading the group chat on his phone where Penguin and Shachi were fighting over who would get the last slice of pizza when they go out. "I wish I could have held Law when he was a baby."
"Oh godddddd." Law groaned putting his phone aside and hid his face behind a pillow. Cora chuckled.
"Well you can hold him now. He's still a big baby." Luffy said laughing.
"What? You're a baby." Law retorted childishly.
"Who's the one that forgets to eat, sleep and take care of himself so much that others have to remind you of it or do it for you? Even baths! You're a baby Torao!" Luffy said.
"I never asked you to do that!"
"Babies don't too but we do it anyway! Because we care and don't want them to die."
"Ok not sleeping or eating or taking a bath won't kill me." Law clarified and Cora and Luffy both raised an eyebrow. "Not soon enough anyway."
"Don't say that!" Both Corazon and Luffy screamed at him.
Law shielded his ears. "Dammit now there's two of you..."
~
“Luffy, do you have a minute?” Rosinante stopped the young man at the porch before he went inside the house for the night. Everyone else had already gone to bed.
“Sure, sup?” Luffy sat down beside Corazon.
“How do you think Law would react if I tell him that I want to stay here?” The blond whispered, not wanting to risk Law listening even though the doctor was already asleep.
Luffy looked up at Cora then burst out laughing. “You guys think the same!”
“What- stop laughing, you’ll wake someone up.”
“Torao was saying it would best if you stayed here.” The younger said with a smile. “He doesn’t want to separate you and Bellemere-san.”
“My sweet boy.” Rosinante cried loudly.
“So if you wanna stay, Torao’s not gonna have a problem!” Luffy wasn’t about to tell the older how it crushed Law to come to that decision and that Law himself would never express that feeling because he didn’t want to make his father feel the guilt of leaving him again. “When’re you gonna tell him though? We’re leaving in the morning and he’s already asleep now.”
“I guess in the morning then… I just hope he won’t hate me for dropping this bomb on him like that.”
“Nah, Torao doesn’t hate people like that.”
The morning came and after breakfast it was time to leave. Luffy had already told Law about the conversation the younger had with Corazon the night before and Law was awfully relieved that he wouldn’t have to tell his father to stay himself.
“Law.” Rosinante called his son, awfully fidgety.
“Stop it, I know.” Law said and walked back from the truck to Corazon. “It’s ok that you want to stay.”
“You don’t hate me for this?” The blond avoided eye contact.
“I’d hate you if you wanted to stay with me, pining for Bellemere-san all the time.” Law shrugged. “You’re not supposed to be apart from people you love.”
“I suppose that’s true.” Rosinante said, eyes moving to where Luffy had his head outside the truck window, looking at Law, waiting for him to come back.
“Just, come visit every now and then, I’ll do that too.”
“Visit you where?”
“Wherever I decide to call home from now on.”
“I will.” Cora hugged Law and patted his head. “You be safe and don’t make any more stupid decisions.”
“And you don’t burn this place down.” Law said back letting go of the hug. “And stop crying for fuck’s sake.”
“But I’ll miss you and I hate it that I missed so much of your life and I’m only going to miss more of it.”
“I’ll tell Luffy to send you pictures all the time then, he loves doing that.”
“I love you.” Corazon said, grinning through the tears that were still falling from his eyes. Law heard Bellemere mutter a fond ‘how lame’ with a laugh.
“I love you.” Law said back, probably for the first time if his memory served him right.
Law turned around and walked, biting his lower lip to stop the tears from falling, he wasn’t going to look back, because if he did, he would definitely cry and end up hurting Cora-san. It was hard to be reunited with Cora-san and to leave him so soon after, but Law couldn’t show how much it hurt, he would keep that feeling inside until he was at a safe enough distance to express it.
~
Luffy watched Law take another pain killer and put his Bluetooth headphones back on, walking around the house, rearranging all the furniture. It had been like that for a few days now, Law was obviously sad over parting with his father and Luffy was glad that the older wasn’t taking to out by breaking things. The furniture moving task was difficult and Luffy had heard Law complain about the strain making his stent sting many a times, but the older refused to let his boyfriend help.
Luffy sighed and walked to Law’s bedroom to get his sheet music for the upcoming live, he had chosen a perfect song for Law’s situation to sing a cover to. When the younger picked up the papers from Law’s desk, the sensor on Law’s phone that was also there made the screen light up and Luffy caught a glimpse of what the older was listening to on his headphones. Luffy wasn’t snooping, he was just curious when he picked the doctor’s phone and went through the playlist, it had MCR, Thirty Seconds to Mars, Thousand Foot Krutch, Korn and Imagine Dragons, but no Fall Out Boy. Luffy hadn’t heard most of the songs on that playlist but the ones he had, they were sad. The younger wondered how it was helping Law but he didn’t say anything about it, and let Law just go through his feelings.
Law was sure Luffy had told him when he had went out but the older had his headphones on and didn’t listen. The doctor cracked his knuckles and put his headphones aside, it was getting late and he felt hungry enough to want to eat, so Law texted Luffy to ask if the younger was going to spend the night with him. Law didn’t have to wait for an answer because Luffy walked in through the front door.
“Sanji sent food!” Luffy announced and Law followed the voice to the kitchen, automatically taking out plates and glasses for the food.
“What happened to your hands?” Law asked looking at the multiple bandaids.
“I kept getting paper cuts today.”
“All ready for the live tomorrow?”
“Yapp! Saved you your special seat in the back.” Luffy said with a grin.
“Thank you.” The older plated everything and the two didn’t bother going to the living room, just dragged stools and began eating at the counter. “What’re you singing?”
“Tis a secret.” The younger grinned wider then thought he would ask Law about his playlist from earlier. “You were listening to a bunch of other stuff today.”
“It’s my playlist for The Big Sad.” Law replied casually, not bothered by the fact that Luffy went through his phone, it was ok, Law trusted Luffy so it didn’t trigger him at all. “Fall Out Boy is for another kind of sad.”
“What’s the big sad?”
“You know that depressive, void, empty kind of feeling you can sense coming from a mile away? The one you have no counter to and have to let it pass through you to make it out of it ok enough? That’s the big sad.”
“Oh, I’ve had that.” Luffy recognized the feeling all too well, it took over him sometimes too. “I paint when that happens. Is it happening because you have to leave Corao?”
“That and because I can’t decide about what to do and how to go about doing the stuff that I want to do.”
“What do you wanna do?”
Law swallowed his rice and rested his chin on his hand, letting his aforementioned Big Sad take over and narrate his feelings. “I wanna be a doctor, I wanna stay with you and be a doctor, work in a hospital, help people but I know that’s not possible. And I’m sad about the fact that if I want to stay with you, it means leaving my friends, I’ve already had to leave Cora-san and that hurts bad on its own, I don’t know how I will survive without my friends too, they kept me alive for so long- it feels like if I choose to stay with you, it would mean the end of something precious, like I don’t know, the Hearts have been my family for so long, I don’t want to leave them but I don’t to stay in Flevance too, it has too many bad memories as well, and when I think I should just fuck it all and stay as a black market doctor, I can feel my parents frowning at the thought, I feel like it’s an insult to their memory- I can’t decide Luffy- I’m afraid I guess and I don’t know how to come to a decision.”
The more Luffy heard Law talk, the more the younger realized that he had, coincidentally, chosen the right song for tomorrow’s live. Luffy ruffled the older’s hair. “Would it help if someone else made the decision for you?”
“Someone else who?”
“Just brainstorming.” The younger shrugged. “But since you wanna be a proper doctor still, maybe there’s a path you haven’t yet thought of, that someone else might be able to think of?”
“Again, someone else who?” Law furrowed his eyebrows.
“Like maybe your friends.” Luffy laid the road to the plan the three Hearts had come up with.
“If they can come up with something, I’m all ears. They may behave like nonsensical idiots but they have always cared in the right direction.” Law smiled at his friends’ memory.
“So talk to them then.”
“Guess I should.”
“And be honest!” Luffy reminded.
~
Law was comfortable in his seat in the very back, away from the overwhelming amount of people who showed up for the live. The Strawhats hadn’t let Law meet Luffy in the makeup room like usual and that made the doctor kind of afraid because he didn’t know what to expect from the live. It was a tradition now for Luffy to address a Fall Out Boy cover to Law at every live but that day, somehow felt different.
The drums were set and Zoro took his place behind them, Franky adjusted the piano on stage for Brook, Sanji took his place near the drums with his bass and surprisingly, Ace walked on stage with a guitar. Law didn’t know any of the brothers could play an instrument. Then finally, Luffy stepped on, the light not following him at all, then all the lights went on and Law couldn’t see from that far back without the lighting.
“It’s a little different than the usual but it’s still for Torao.” Luffy said into the mic when the audience went quiet. Law ducked his head when he saw the crowd looking here and there at his mention, probably looking for him. Luffy picked on that from his place, he could see well in the dark. “No, Torao’s not here.” Luffy said quickly.
Law breathed a sigh of relief when everyone settled but his breath got caught in his throat when the spotlight shone on Luffy, standing with both his hands clutching the mic stand, eyeliner overdone around his eyes, definitely on purpose, a jacket so awfully familiar, and just when Law thought the live couldn’t go any more unexpected, Brook played a single note on the piano and Law knew he was definitely going to be crying.
No fucking way in hell.
Law wasn’t sure he could take it, especially coming from Luffy, especially this song but he had no choice when Brook was done playing his part and passed the floor to Luffy.
♫
When I was a young boy
My father took me into the city
To see a marching band
He said, "Son, when you grow up
Would you be the savior of the broken
The beaten and the damned?"
He said, "Will you defeat them?
Your demons, and all the non-believers
The plans that they have made?"
"Because one day, I'll leave you a phantom
To lead you in the summer
To join the black parade"
When I was a young boy
My father took me into the city
To see a marching band
He said, "Son, when you grow up
Would you be the savior of the broken
The beaten and the damned?"
Sometimes I get the feelin'
She's watchin' over me
And other times I feel like I should go
And through it all, the rise and fall
The bodies in the streets
And when you're gone, we want you all to know
We'll carry on, we'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone, believe me
Your memory will carry on
We'll carry on
And in my heart, I can't contain it
The anthem won't explain it
A world that sends you reelin'
From decimated dreams
Your misery and hate will kill us all
So paint it black and take it back
Let's shout it loud and clear
Defiant to the end, we hear the call
To carry on, we'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone, believe me
Your memory will carry on
We'll carry on
And though you're broken and defeated
Your weary widow marches
On and on, we carry through the fears
Oh, ah, ha
Disappointed faces of your peers
Oh, ah, ha
Take a look at me, 'cause I could not care at all
Do or die, you'll never make me
Because the world will never take my heart
Go and try, you'll never break me
We want it all, we wanna play this part
I won't explain or say I'm sorry
I'm unashamed, I'm gonna show my scars
Give a cheer for all the broken
Listen here, because it's who we are
Just a man, I'm not a hero
Just a boy, who had to sing this song
Just a man, I'm not a hero
I don't care
We'll carry on, we'll carry on
And though you're dead and gone, believe me
Your memory will carry on
You'll carry on
And though you're broken and defeated
Your weary widow marches, oh
Do or die, you'll never make me
Because the world will never take my heart
Go and try, you'll never break me
We want it all, we wanna play this part (we'll carry on)
Do or die, you'll never make me (we'll carry on)
Because the world will never take my heart (we'll carry on)
Go and try, you'll never break me (we'll carry on)
We want it all, we wanna play this part (we'll carry on!)
♫
~
When Franky came to pick Law and Luffy up for the mandatory breakfast at the Thousand Sunny, everyone could see how red Law’s eyes were but nobody said a thing about it and just nodded when Law said it was from lack of sleep. The cyborg drove to the port with weird songs playing on the player and everyone was too sleepy to complain about it. The sleepiness was forced out thought when they truck neared the harbor where the Thousand Sunny was docked and everyone saw how the entire area was overflowing with flowers.
“What the hell?” Franky was the first to express, lifting his shades up, getting out of the truck followed by the rest of the Strawhats.
“Uh…” Luffy pursed his lips when touched walked to the nearest bouquet and lifted the card that was attached to it, handing it to Law after reading it. “I think that’s kinda my fault.”
“You think?” Nami slapped her forehead.
“With how you said that Law wasn’t here and then you sung that song, what else were people going to think?” Usopp groaned reading another card.
“Yeah but I didn’t mean that song like that!” Luffy defended himself.
Law sighed and picked a card for himself, not wanting to wait for someone to spell it out to him. The card was address to Luffy and mentioned the fan’s condolences on… “I died?” Law asked out loud.
“All of them are pretty much the same.” Sanji said from the other end of the heaps of flowers. “There’s food here too!”
“Your fans think I died?” Law asked pulling Luffy before the younger ran to the food.
“The flowers are for Law-kun, most of these say.” Robin said in the back.
Luffy couldn’t tell if Law was mad or not, the older’s face was unreadable and everyone waited with bated breath to see how Law would react to the situation. Nami and Usopp expected Law to explode in anger and yell at Luffy, Robin, Brook and Sanji thought Law would just walk away, Zoro, Franky and Chopper didn’t know what to think but were at the ready for any situation. What none of them expected was for Law to burst out laughing.
“Oh god this is so funny! You switch to MCR one time, regardless of the fact that it was the emo anthem, and everyone thinks I’m dead!” Law laughed, hands on his knees. “Ok, wait, wait, I gotta send this to my guys, this is so fucking hilarious!”
Everyone relaxed and felt the change of wind around them with the lighthearted and carefree laughter that rang their ears. Nobody had expected the turnout, nobody had even thought that Law could laugh like that.
“Dibs on any sunflowers, queen of the night and jasmine.” Law said making a video of the scene and sending it to the Hearts, narrating the whole story. “Oh and I want to eat the roses if they are fresh too.”
“Those are yuck! There’s no end to the chewing!” Luffy joined in on the crazy that Law was exhibiting, well it looked crazy from everyone else’s point of view but the Strawhats all accepted it easily, they would be hypocrites if they didn’t, because after all, they were crazy too.
~
Notes:
I'm all caught up!!
Yay! No more pending chapters!! <3AND DID YOU CRY?! BECAUSE I DID! MULTIPLE TIMES!!
Chapter 81: Chapter 81
Chapter Text
~
Luffy groaned turning in his bed, on the colder side of his pillow, he couldn’t sleep. It was nighttime, Godfather was keeping a keen eye on his owner with the way the young man was tossing about, unable to rest in one position for more than ten minutes. Luffy had half the mind to call Law but he didn’t want to disturb the older in case he was sleeping. The two were in their own houses for the night because Sabo wanted Luffy home so he wouldn’t be alone with Ace staying the night out.
Luffy waited for Law’s Big Sad to pass to tell the older’s friends to set their plan in motion. Law had talked to his friends and they said they could brainstorm his options and for that they would be coming to Goa. The three Hearts would be arriving in the middle of the night so Luffy wasn’t sure if Law was sleeping or not. Luffy was huffing and whining when his phone rang. It was Law.
“What’s up?” Luffy answered at the first ring, sitting up.
“You’re the one who sent me a missed call, you tell me what’s up.” Law said.
“I did? No, I didn’t.” The younger tilted his head to the side, wondering when he had dialed Law’s number.
“Then how did I get a missed call? If it’s a butt dial, there’s nothing to be ashamed of, just saying.”
“But I really didn’t, my phone was on the nightstand… wait a minute.” Luffy narrowed his eyes at his service pup. “Godfather’s grinning looking at me, he did it.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, how can a dog use a phone?” Law sighed, the idea too unreal.
“I taught him, for emergencies.” The younger said back, not wasting a second.
“Ok that makes sense, since it’s you. I don’t want to use too much of my brain.” The older shook his head, rubbing at his temples. “So, why did your pup feel the need to call me? What emergency are you facing?”
“Nothing really, I can’t sleep.”
“That was going to be my second question, why the hell are you up? It’s past midnight.”
“I dunno, I’m having this weird feeling in my tummy and my chest, and my brain won’t shut up.”
Law could hear the pout from the other end and smiled in the mic. “Now you know how I feel all the time, about the brain part. And you didn’t consume anything wrong did you?”
“No!” Luffy quickly defended himself. “I just… I don’t know, it feels like something’s about to happen, and I can’t get the right position to sleep.”
“I’ll come over and help you then.”
“Really?” Luffy’s face lit up and at the young man’s sudden increase in energy, Godfather’s ears also perked up.
“Yes, really.”
“But your friends are coming soon, you have to go to the airport.”
“Their flight is running late, something about bad weather at the Red Line.” Law mentioned and left his couch to begin getting ready to leave. “I’m bringing you snacks, who else is awake at the house?”
“Ace is out, Sabo’s awake I think.”
“Ok, be there in a twenty minutes.” Law ended the call and made sure he had his wallet with him before he left for the Sim’s Café first on his car and then to Luffy’s house.
Luffy was waiting for Law at the door and quickly ushered him in the moment the older arrived. The younger looked as anxious as Law had heard him be on the phone or maybe it was just his ADHD zoomies, Law really couldn’t tell at that hour.
“Good job calling me.” Law pet the dog and gave him a few treats for a job well done.
“Luffy said you were supposed be at the airport.” Sabo pointed when he heard Law in the living room and came out of his own room to inquire.
“Flights are delayed.” The doctor answered and handed a large coffee and a bag of fresh bread to the blond.
“You’re an angel.” Sabo had tears in his eyes when he sniffed the coffee, it was what he always got.
“Before you get all weird, Luffy told me what you liked and I thought if you were up so late, you might also like some snacks.”
“Angels. Bless.” Sabo put a hand on his heart and retreated to his room.
“Now you.” Law brought out the rest of the food items from inside the bag, he didn’t have to tell Luffy to eat, the young man was at it the moment the food was in his sights.
“Thanks Torao.” Luffy said patting his stomach after he had consumed everything.
“Is the weird feeling any better now?”
“Sorta better.”
“Come one then, bed time.” Law went ahead and arranged the pillows and sheets before Luffy jumped on the bed. The older followed and tucked his boyfriend in, starting the familiar rhythm of patting Luffy’s chest to make him go to sleep. But it wasn’t working.
“UGH!” Luffy got up angrily and swatted his pillow off the bed. “Why can’t I sleep?!”
“It’s ok, come here.” Law had to stay calm because this was the first time the older had seen Luffy so irritated at not being able to sleep and he wanted to help and to do that, he himself had to remain as undeterred as possible so he could bring Luffy down to match his energy. The doctor laid the younger down on himself, so Luffy’s cheek was on Law’s chest. Law wrapped an arm around his boyfriend and with the other, he patted and rubbed the younger’s back.
“Does this work?” Luffy asked, voice already lazy so Law was sure it was working.
“It does.” By the time Law answered, Luffy had his eyes closed.
“You’re the bessstttt…” Luffy trailed when he felt his body giving into the weight of sleep that had been eluding him most of the night.
Law checked his phone for the time and found he still had hours till he had to go to the airport so he thought he would stay in bed with Luffy till he had to leave, he wanted to allow the younger every minute of sleep he could get. But that wasn’t too long because Luffy woke up not even an hour later, in cold sweat and Law could tell it was bad by the way the younger’s eyes looked so tired but his body was on full alert.
“Something’s still wrong.” Luffy said pulling at his hair and it looked like he would cry from all the frustration of the suffering and not being able to figure out the why’s of it.
“It’s ok, take a deep breath through your nose.” Law guided pulling Luffy’s hands away from his head. Godfather dropped the headphones and mp3 player in Luffy’s lap and nudged the young man to take notice of it.
“I don’t want this right now!” Luffy pushed the headphones aside. The younger’s voice was escalating as was his panic and recognizing that, the pup was sent into action as well.
“Luffy.” Law didn’t know what to do, it wasn’t a panic attack that he was seeing, so he didn’t know how to go about helping. The older patted the dog and pointed to the side of the bed for him to stay there so Law could try again.
“Somebody’s on the stairs.” Luffy said suddenly, his eyes wide open and looking in the direction of the stairs that led to the house.
“What?”
“Can’t you hear it? Someone’s coming up here.” And with that, Luffy was off the bed and out of the room, running to the door. There was only a second of hesitation before Luffy opened the door and peeked outside.
Law and Godfather followed Luffy, only to be told to step aside by the time they got there. Luffy himself had run back inside to the living room and was throwing everything off the couch, as if he was clearing it for someone.
“Benn, here!” Luffy called. The voice made Sabo get out of his room to see what was going on. Law and Sabo saw it at the same time when Benn Beckman entered the house and in his arms was an unconscious, very pale, bleeding probably to her death, Uta.
“What the- Uta! What happened!?” Sabo screamed.
Law decided to put the weird future sight Luffy had displayed aside for a later time because he was the only doctor present and so, he needed to act. “Keys. First aid bag’s in the trunk, go.” Law tossed his car keys to Sabo and turned to Benn Beckman, Red Haired Shanks’ right hand man who was crouching by the couch he had laid Uta down on. “What happened?”
“She was attacked, called me.” Beckman started and watched with extreme scrutiny as Law began to check for the injuries. “She didn’t want to go to the hospital, our base was too far. Hongo’s coming here too.”
“Luffy, get as many sheets and rags and bowls of clean water as you can.” Law instructed the younger so Luffy wouldn’t have to see the injuries because the way Uta was bleeding, it was going to be very bad.
“Got it!” Luffy left.
“Any idea on the injuries?” Law asked unwrapping the plastic sheet that was very tightly wound on the woman’s abdomen.
“That.” Benn pointed to the abdomen. “I wrapped it to avoid it bleeding a lot, the rest I don’t know, I didn’t have time to check or ask, she was already slipping.”
“I got it.” Sabo said and handed Law the first aid bag.
“Help Luffy.” Law instructed and opened his bag to make it easy to take his tools out. The doctor quickly put his gloves and masks on. “How long ago did you find her?”
“At least fifteen minutes.” Beckman said and moved aside so as not to get in Law’s way.
“That’s a problem.” Law cursed and stopped the undoing of the plastic and focused his attention instead on the blood pressure. Luffy and Sabo had gotten back with the supplies by that time. “What’s her blood type?”
“XF.” All three answered at the same time.
“You two, any known diseases? Genetic or otherwise?” Law asked Benn and Sabo. Both the men shook their heads. “Sit down, you’re both giving blood.”
“I can too!” Luffy protested.
“Two is fine.” Law didn’t want to tell Luffy that when he had given the younger his own blood back in Drum, he had exposed Luffy to the amber lead that was genetically ingrained in the doctor’s DNA. Law didn’t want Luffy to donate blood that had Law’s own mixed in it. “I have another job for you.”
Law prepped the blood vessels, attached the tubes for blood transfusions then sat Luffy down beside himself. “Monitor her pulse, tell me if it starts picking up or getting slow.”
“Ok.” Luffy obeyed and fixed his fingers on his sister’s wrist, controlling his anger at the person who had hurt Uta.
Law worked quick and cut off as much of Uta’s shirt as was necessary and cringed at the stab wound. The doctor was thankful for the woman being unconscious as it provided her relief from the pain that she would have screamed from when Law had to prod and press at the open wound to check for organ damage. Uta got lucky, with her blood type and that the stab hadn’t caused much internal damage. Law put sutures in the blood vessel that was leaking internally, then moved to drain excess blood and put stitches on the flesh and skin to close the wound.
“What is Mister Surgeon of Death doing here?” Law didn’t have look up from his task of finishing the stitches, he guessed the person must be Hongo, since Benn Beckman said he was also arriving.
“He was here when I got here.” Beckman said.
“That’s fast.” Hongo commented peeking at the stitches Law was tightening and was almost done with.
“Thank you. Take over for Luffy.” Law said without lifting his head up. He put his things aside and cleaned the site, doused it in pyodine, then moved to the rest of the body to check for other injuries, external or internal.
“How long have you been transfusing?”
“Ten minutes.”
“Pulse is stable for now.” Hongo commented. “Epi?”
“After the transfusion so they can hold her down.” Law said.
“What?” Luffy asked.
“We have to send adrenaline in her system to wake her up, to make sure there isn’t any injury or symptom we’re overlooking.” Hongo answered because Law was busy rubbing salve and bandaging the other superficial injuries and padding the stitched site.
“But she’s ok?”
“For now, we’ll know more when we wake her up.”
“Ok, needles out.” Law said and took Sabo’s needle out while Hongo discarded Beckman’s. “Pushing epi. Keep her held down so she doesn’t open her stitches.” Law pushed the injection in the cannula that was already in Uta’s arm and took the needle out at just the right time before the woman woke up.
“You’re ok, you’re ok, Uta.” Luffy forced himself in his sister’s line of vision because he was the only one who wasn’t given a task.
“How did I get here?” Uta managed to ask, then looked around at all the other faces when Luffy deemed her calm enough. “Woah, an assortment of pretty men.”
“Did you hit your head too?” Sabo asked laughing a little.
“No, just my side… and maybe my ribs, they kinda hurt.”
“On it.” Law was quick to inspect and when Uta winced, he took care of the ribs too.
“I feel like I’m gonna pass out again…” Uta said, her eyes rolling then she collected herself when she felt wave upon wave of anger from four directions. “Shanks is taking care of the asshole who did this.”
“What even happened?” Sabo asked.
“I don’t know, I just got jumped when I was taking a walk…” Uta blinked to clear her eyes. “I called Benn first, then Shanks, or maybe in the reverse order? I don’t know… But I know I stabbed him too… I’m sure Shanks will find him.”
“All your stupid asses got your answers?” Law scolded at the excessive questioning then looked at Uta. “You need to sleep.”
“I’ll prepare Ace’s room, he’s out so you can stay there.” Sabo said. Uta didn’t like the fourth room they had in the house, she only ever slept in it when everyone was home.
“No! His room smells like sex, I swear he never cleans it!” Uta protested and Law felt secondhand embarrassment.
“Then mine-“
“Ew, not your virgin bed.” The woman turned to Law. “Are you staying?” When Law shook his head, Uta turned to Luffy with puppy eyes.
“How is his bed not virgin?!” Sabo countered immediately, referring to Luffy.
“Those terms don’t apply to aroaces.”
“She was dying half an hour ago.” Beckman shook his head with a chuckle.
“Miracle hands.” Hongo whispered jutting his chin towards Law who suddenly looked too tired at the banter he was being forced to listen to.
“Yeah you can stay in my room, I couldn’t sleep anyway.” Luffy shrugged.
“Yay! Luffy’s the best!” Uta cheered.
“Don’t hit her in your sleep.” Law warned his boyfriend. “And I don’t want to come over tomorrow and find your stitches in any way messed with.” The doctor told Uta.
“I’m not like my brothers.”
“I’m not taking any chances, you can still have the same moron factor as your siblings.”
“HEY!” Luffy and Sabo yelled.
“I’m going out to get some IVs, get her settled in bed till then.” Law said and put all his things back in their place and left before Hongo and Beckman started questioning him. Thankfully, Uta had made Benn and Hongo leave by the time Law got back with the other IVs.
“Thank you Law.” Uta said, delirious from the pain medication that was starting to take effect. Luffy and Sabo had helped her into clean clothes and in bed.
“It’s no problem.” Law walked out of the bedroom and saw Luffy standing there with extra bedding in his hands.
“I’m not letting her sleep in there alone.” Luffy said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.
“Good, I was going to bring it up anyway. Make sure Godfather is near her all the time so if there’s any random spike or decline in blood pressure and pulse, he will pick it up. And if that happens, I don’t care the time, you call me.”
“Ok.”
“And her IVs are the long ones so I’ll undo them when I come to check on the stitches.” Law listed and looked at Sabo who also joined the conversation, his own pillow and sheets in his arms. “Don’t let her walk a lot and no food at all-“
“WHAT?!” Luffy and Sabo both asked at the same time.
“She’s getting all her nutrition from the IVs and it’s not safe to eat just yet because of the internal bleeding.” Law said simply. “And you both can relax now, she isn’t dying.”
“Thank you Torao.” Luffy hugged Law, hiding his face in the older’s chest.
“Thank you Law.” Sabo joined in on the hug.
Law wanted to roll his eyes but stopped himself when the thought registered that while he was being professional and calm as the situation required him to be to treat Uta’s injuries, Sabo and Luffy must have been losing their shit with worry, this was personal and closer to them than it was to Law so their fears and gratitude were genuine.
“I’m a doctor, did you really think I was going to look away and do nothing?” Law opted to say instead and quickly added, “don’t answer that.”
“Thanks again.” Sabo said and went inside the room first.
“You might be able to sleep now, I guess this was the bad situation that was keeping you awake.” Law mentioned.
“That happens?” Luffy tilted his head but agreed that he didn’t have that weird feeling anymore.
“Are you really going to ignore the fact that you knew to open the door before the need actually arose?”
“I told you, I heard him.”
“No Luffy, nobody has that kind of hearing abilities, only animals.” Law shook his head. “You remember you were able to see that bullet too at Swallow Island, the first time we met?”
“Yeah?”
“There’s a myth about this, some people being able to tell about events before they happen and something of the sort, it’s called Observation-“
“Haki.” Luffy finished. “Yeah I’ve heard from Shanks. Meh, I don’t care though.”
“Of course you don’t.” Law smiled. “It’s a myth anyway.”
“So you’re going?”
“Yes, I’ll wash up before leaving for the airport.”
Luffy looked at the blood on Law’s shirt. “Sorry we got blood on you again.”
“I’ve told you, fresh stains can be washed off, so don’t worry about it.”
“Ok…”
“I’ll see you in the morning.” Law kissed the younger’s forehead and left.
~
Law laughed to himself at the zombie way his friends were walking coming out of the immigration gates. “You guys are still noobs.”
“How do you do this man? It’s so tiring.” Shachi complained and tried his best to keep walking so he could sit in the car.
“I hate air travel.” Bepo whined scratching at his furry head. “I like travelling by the Tang more.”
“You complain about it being stuffy every time you’re in there, why are you lying?” Penguin quipped.
“Keep your talking to the minimum before you end up wanting to kill each other.” Law reminded and unlocked the car, put all the luggage in the back.
“Why’re you looking freshly washed?” The oldest turned on Law instead.
“It’s bathed.” Law corrected. “And there was a situation, got blood on myself during taking care of it, so I had to take a bath.”
“What… situation?” Shachi asked narrowing his eyes, sharing a look with two of his friends.
“Uta got hurt, I was helping with that at Luffy’s.”
“You never stop being a doctor huh.”
“What else is there to be?” Law stuck his tongue out and started the car, driving to his house. Law adjusted his friends in the guest bedroom, made sure they had all the pillows and sheets and towels and food.
“Law, buddy, we’ll be ok, just go to Luffy.” Penguin said, he could see the restlessness in his friend’s behavior.
“I don’t have to go there for hours still.” Law immediately said back.
“Captain, you’re worried, it shows.” Bepo backed Penguin.
“We know our way around the house Law, we’ll be fine.” Shachi added. “And meet you with food at Luffy’s when we wake up too.”
Law sighed. “Fine. But you guys better not burn anything or break anything.” Law warned.
“Don’t worry!” All three said and Law agreed to leave.
Luffy, Sabo and now Ace, all three were sleeping soundly around Uta, Godfather rested his head on Uta’s legs, awake and alert. Law pulled Luffy’s chair from the desk and sat down close to the bed too, answering a few texts from Nami and Cora-san. It was strange how Law realized that an year ago, sitting among the siblings, he would have felt like a stranger and an interloper, but now, there was no word other than family that came to his mind when he looked at the four, and Law wanted to keep it that way.
~
Notes:
AYO OP CHAPTER 1106!! <3
WHO WOULD HAVE THOUGHT?!
Chapter 82: Chapter 82
Notes:
Enjoy!
Chapter Text
~
Law kept an eye on the four siblings until one by the one the brothers woke up and their loud voices woke Uta up too. It was the right time for everyone to be awake as well because Uta’s stitches needed to be checked and IVs needed to be taken out. Sabo went ahead and started making breakfast while Luffy and Ace stayed in the room to help Law if he needed it.
“You were supposed to be with your friends.” Luffy pointed, bringing the older’s medical bag in his room.
“I didn’t feel comfortable leaving a patient with all your incompetent asses.” Law said back and put his gloves on. “You all fell asleep, someone was supposed to keep an eye on her.”
“Yeah Ace, that was your job.” Luffy quickly attacked his brother.
“Wha-? I thought it was Sabo’s!” Ace retaliated.
“Stay quiet or leave the room.” Law scolded and that shut the brothers up. “How do you feel around the stitches?” The doctor asked Uta.
“Sore as hell…” Uta answered with a groan. “And everything hurts.”
“As expected. You did suffer a sever blood loss.” Law undid the bandages and sighed.
“Why’s that bleeding?” Ace panicked.
“Stitches sometimes bleed when they’re new.” Luffy answered, to everyone’s shock. “What? Torao told me that when he got shot.”
“Please stop bringing that up.” Law whined. “And yes, stitches do bleed, especially when the site involves high blood circulation.”
“So she’s ok?” Luffy asked.
“Stitches are fine, will take at least a month to settle-“
“A MONTH?!” Uta sat up. “I don’t have a month to spare- I have back to back live-“
“Which you will reschedule and postpone, because there is a few weeks of rehab after the stitches are out too.” Law interjected.
“What did I do to deserve this…” The woman sagged and slumped more in the multitude of pillows behind her. “Can I at least take a bath?”
“Not unassisted.”
“I’ll call Robin and Nami.” Luffy offered and left the room to call his friends for help.
“Shanks better have tortured that bastard…” Uta mumbled with a frown on her face, but her eyes weren’t angry, they were tired, the kind of tired Law knew very well.
“Don’t wish that you should have died instead, that thought strays you away from wanting to get better.” Law said in a low voice when Ace was occupied with petting Godfather.
“Wanting to get better sounds like too much work right now…”
“So let everyone do it for you. If no one else, you at least have three brothers who would gladly take on your burden.”
“The same three brothers who fell asleep when they should have been keeping an eye on me?” Uta laughed, the light in her eyes a little brighter, Law considered that a small victory.
“Yes, those same three careless morons.”
“Nami and Robin will be here soon, they said they’ll help any way they can.” Luffy announced coming back in the room.
“Can you also ask Sanji to make me delicious food?” Uta asked then turned to Law. “Can I eat now?”
“It would be better to go through some scans before consuming solid diet.” Law said scratching his head. “I will ask Tony-ya if he can arrange something, my own scans are due.”
“Funny guys are not going to like that Toroa.” Luffy shook his head at the reminder that they had completely forgotten to get Law an angiogram, as they had promised the three Hearts.
“Your scans?” Uta asked Law.
“I recently went through an angioplasty, those scans.” Law answered casually and changed his gloves to re-do the bandages on the stitches, after dousing them in pyodine.
“Recently? It doesn’t look like that at all.”
“It’s because I have a life in my hands, so I put myself second.” Law said with a smile.
“Stupid Torao.” Luffy frowned. “You always put yourself second.”
“Luffy! Help me with the table!” Sabo called before Law could say something and the youngest was out of the room.
“Do you want to go to the living room or kitchen, sit with everyone?” Law offered putting his bag aside.
“That’d be nice.” Uta nodded.
Ace and Law helped Uta to the one-seat sofa in the living room and adjusted breakfast around her, Law ok’ed that she could eat very small amounts of solid food.
“Why’s she so miserable now? She was ok last night.” Sabo asked when Uta was once again slumped and out of energy, looking tired and sad. Sabo was putting the dried dishes away and had grabbed Law to talk to him.
“That was the adrenaline.” Law answered, his arms crossed. “She has to overcome blood loss, trauma, pain, fatigue, a lot of it, of course she’s going to be miserable.”
“Were you like that when you got shot?”
“No comments.” Thankfully, the doctor’s phone rang so he didn’t have to answer more questions. Law answered the call from Shachi and briefed him on the situation that Chopper was arranging for both his and Uta’s tests. The three Hearts were quickly on-board and made a group chat with Chopper to talk to him directly.
It was only a matter of an hour before the three Hearts, Law, Uta, Chopper and Luffy were at the clinic the small reindeer worked at. The testing went relatively faster than Uta had imagined and by the time they all got back to Luffy’s house, they were all tired, but thankfully, Sanji was waiting there to make them good and warm food. Robin and Nami helped Uta to a bath while Law took his before food was served to the big gathering of friends and family.
“You know…” Penguin drawled, his toes squirming. “I kinda wanna go dip my feet in the sea.”
“Now that you mention it… how long has it been since we’ve seen the ocean?” Shachi seconded.
“The weather’s good too.” Bepo agreed. “Captain, what do you think?”
Law pretended to think, only to save face, but he was jumping from joy inside at the prospect of going to the beach, sure he couldn’t swim but the sea always calmed him down. “I guess we can go.”
“I wanna go toooooo.” Uta complained, nursing her soup in her hands.
“Can she?” Ace asked both Chopper and Law.
“The sea breeze would be good for her.” Chopper answered.
“And the sunlight would be good for fatigue and aches.” Law added.
“We’re going to the beach tomorrow!” Luffy celebrated running circles around the company sat in the living room, Godfather close behind him.
~
The group prepared three vans with the drivers being Franky, Sabo and Nami, and drove to the distant beach location before sunrise. Law was surprised to find out that the far away location with its own beach hut, read mansion, belonged to Sir Crocodile and that the underworld boss had let the group use it just because it was Luffy who asked. The doctor wondered what kind of a relationship his boyfriend had with the sandy Sir Crocodile.
Law preferred to ride in the van Nami was driving because it had the calmest people in the group, well, relatively calm. Luffy didn’t want to be separated from Law but the older wanted to sleep the long drive to the beach. Uta was also in the same van with Bepo, Robin and Zoro. Nami drove with expert skill, avoiding any and every bump in the road because she had a patient on board. By the time the sun had completely risen, the group had reached their destination.
“How the hell did Luffy get Sir Crocodile to agree to let us use this place?” Law asked Nami who was carrying the lighter bags inside the mansion.
“Something to do with when Luffy broke into Impel Down, I really didn’t ask him about the details.” The orange haired girl sighed. “I don’t like Crocodile for hurting Vivi so I avoid talking about him.”
“There’s a rumor that Crocodile is Luffy’s bio-mom.” Uta said from the wheelchair Law had the handles to.
“What the fuck!” Law and Nami stopped.
“You mean Dragon and Crocodile- no no no, I can’t even imagine it.” Nami shook her head to get the images out.
“I don’t think Crocodile even has the female organs for human reproduction.” Law wondered, entirely lost in his own little world.
“Like I said, it’s just a rumor.” Uta shrugged. “I believe Luffy hatched out of an egg though, or just came into being out of nowhere.”
“Like Momotaro?” Nami asked.
“But Luffy has all the proper organs in their proper places, that doesn’t happen from hatching or asexual reproduction… Now I’m curious about his DNA.” Law wondered out loud.
“Cut it out, you’re being creepy.” Nami swatted at Law’s arm.
“Can we just agree that one day the sun shone really bright and Luffy was born?” Uta laughed.
“Yeah, let’s go with that.”
“I’m still checking his DNA.” Law grinned and pushed Uta’s chair inside the big doors where everyone was already gathered.
“What took you guys?” Luffy asked bounding over to the three. Uta, Nami and Law looked at Luffy’s cute, round face, then each other, then laughed, there was no way Luffy was related to Crocodile.
“Oh everyone’s here.” A new voice said but it didn’t take long for the identity to be revealed.
“Jinbei!” Luffy jumped on the big fishman, followed by Nami and Chopper.
“I know I shouldn’t be surprised but how the hell does he know everyone?!” Law asked, frustrated.
“Just accept it.” Uta laughed.
There were a lot of rooms in the mansion but the women all decided to stay in one room while the men took the biggest together, but everyone knew the arrangement wouldn’t last because they’d all be sleeping in the lobby anyway. Usopp and Franky made quick work of putting all the stuff inside the mansion and everyone was off to the beach. The chairs were set up, the umbrellas were set up, the mandatory barbeque station was also set up.
“Torao let’s go in the water!!” Luffy jumped excited, Godfather jumping beside him.
“In a while, I have to make sure your sister’s bandages are ok first.” Law answered. “You go ahead.”
“But I wanna go with you.” The younger pouted.
“Did you already apply sunscreen? Most of your skin is exposed.” The doctor pointed to the fact the Luffy was only wearing swimming trunks.
“I don’t need that.”
“Yes you do, go ask Tony-ya for some.”
“Fine.” Luffy walked off with a stomp.
Law adjusted Uta’s umbrella first, then her chair and made sure her stitches were perfectly padded. “Do you need anything?”
“Not right now, thank you.” Uta said.
“Call if you do.” Law went to his own chair after he was dismissed and started applying sunscreen. The doctor didn’t want to risk a tan and make his white patches obvious on his skin so he made sure most of his skin was covered with clothes and the rest had the lotion on it.
“Why’re you wearing so much?!” Luffy protested yanking on Law’s button-up shirt when the older was ready to get out of the shade.
“I don’t like showing too much skin.” Law answered immediately.
“He’s not gonna budge Luffy.” Shachi said laughing.
“It’s a miracle he’s even under the sun and not reading or napping somewhere in a shade.” Penguin seconded.
“Yes, be grateful.” Law stuck his tongue out but it got bitten by his own teeth when Luffy suddenly took his hand and started running towards the water, making the older run as well. “Not in the deep waters!”
“There’s no fun in the shallows!” Luffy grinned and Law knew he was fucked.
“We both can’t swim!”
“That’s why Jinbei’s here!” Luffy laughed out loud and ran till the water was up to his waist. “Man this sucks, deep water for me is still not deep enough for you.”
“Thank fuck.” Law sighed in relief that he was taller and had that to his current advantage.
“Luffy catch!” Usopp called and Luffy saw a beach ball coming his way. The young man was quick to slap the ball back to his long nosed friend, starting a short game of ball with his friends and Law.
“The water’s so goooooooddddd.” Bepo floated on the water surface, content, the ball flying over him from all directions.
It was only a matter of minutes that Luffy got bored with playing in the water and dragged his boyfriend to the sand to make sandcastles.
“That abomination is a sandcastle?” Law laughed at the droopy structure Luffy had crafted and called it a castle.
“You talk like you can do better.” Luffy stuck his tongue out, baiting Law into playing with him in the sand.
“Oh I can, but I want to spare you the humiliation.”
“You’re on Torao!”
“Don’t cry when you realize the difference in our abilities.” Law grinned and chose a different location to build his own sandcastle.
“Oh we’re having a sandcastle competition?” Usopp overheard and joined the two. “I will tell you that the Great Usopp is a master at making sandcastles, the likes of which make men quiver before the awesomeness they cannot comprehend.”
“Really?” Chopper asked, stars in his eyes.
“Listen well, Chopper, I have eight thousand subordinates, who do you think they look up to when they are faced with the difficult challenge of sandcastles? Me!”
“You have eight thousand subordinates?!” Luffy and Chopper asked at the same time. “SO COOL!”
“He’s obviously making it up…” Law mumbled, forgetting his worries of the world and the life he had in that moment, letting himself be carried in the flow that Luffy was somehow generating.
Franky was the winner of the sandcastle competition but the judges, Robin and Sabo, disqualified him because of his obvious superior skills, and taking the first place was Usopp, second place was Law and third place was Jinbei.
“You didn’t even factor in the honorable mentions.” Law teased his pouting boyfriend.
“You guys are mean.” Luffy kicked a broken seashell.
“We can make a castle together too, you know.”
“Really?!” Luffy looked up at the older, all excited again, the mopey eyes gone.
“After you find the seashells for my second place crown.” Law smiled.
The fun at the beach was a welcome change for everyone but like all things, it too came to an end and the party went back to their homes after two days of playing in the sea.
A few days after shaking off the tiredness from the beach, the three Hearts told Law that his grandfather was coming over to discuss what Law’s options were for his life ahead. Law was called to the Grey Terminal by Luffy earlier that day because some patient the doctor had treated wanted to get his recovery checked by the same man.
Walking home with Luffy, Law knew his friends were at the house, and he would soon find out what he would be doing for the rest of his life. What nobody told Law was the fact that with the three Hearts landing in Goa, the plan was already in motion and that they had already decided what Law’s future was going to be. So it came as a surprise to Law when he came home and found not only his friends in his house, but also Sengoku and Garp, and Chopper and Kureha.
“What kind of a situation did I just walk into?” Law muttered looking at all the faces. “This looks an awful like an intervention.”
“Geh! Jiichan wasn’t supposed to be here!” Luffy ducked behind Law when he saw his own grandfather.
“What’s with the geh?! Is that how you greet your grandfather?!” Garp was instantly off his feet, his fist at the ready. Law automatically stepped aside at the incoming fist and let Luffy deal with his family.
“What are you all doing here?” Law asked, still confused as hell.
“Oh, he’s gotten quite tall.” A new voice said and Law looked at an old marine woman walk out of the kitchen with tea in her hands. “I went ahead and made myself some tea.”
“It’s no problem…?”
“Where’s my tea, Otsuru?!” Garp yelled and went to nag the old woman.
“Why does jiichan’s fist always hurt?” Luffy cried rubbing the few bumps on his head.
“Please, someone, explain.” Law said with a shake of his head and sat down on the one seat that seemed like it was reserved for him.
“We’re all here to discuss what you’re going to do from now on.” Sengoku said.
“You got Kureha to come here for that all the way from Sakura?” Law questioned, feeling guilty.
Doctorine laughed a witchy laugh. “This is an interesting turnout, I wouldn’t miss it for the word.”
“Ok, one thing at a time.” Penguin intervened realizing that Law’s head was starting to ache.
“Law, you said you wanted to still be a doctor but that you lack the resources and credentials to go about it legally.” Shachi mentioned.
“I did say that.” Law agreed.
“I can get you a job in a hospital.” Sengoku said.
“Like I said, I don’t have a medical degree or a medical license, even with your connections, people are going to ask questions and might even start rioting over government corruption or something.”
“I have more than a few medical university deans who owe me favours.” Kureha started.
“I don’t want a fake degree, what even.”
“Not fake. Law, we’re saying that you can take exams for your medical degree and get a medical license, legally.” Chopper said.
“I don’t have that kind of a time, a medical degree takes years.” Law wondered what the point to all this was, because if there was a point, he wasn’t seeing it.
“But you don’t need to spend the time, you already have the knowledge and more. So just take the exams.” Shachi pointed.
“Yes, those deans, they have all agreed to draft their toughest exams for you, since I convinced them you’re a prodigy.” Doctorine said. “You clear those exams and you get a license and a degree.”
“What?” Law raised both his eyebrows. “You can’t be serious about this.”
“You aren’t confident that you can pass those exams?” Penguin provoked.
“I can!” Law defended himself. “I just… it seems too easy.”
“That would be the only thing that’s easy kid.” Otsuru said. “We all know about your activities as an underworld doctor and have only been looking away because you weren’t doing actual harm.”
“You would need a government pardon to work as a doctor.” Garp said, his arms and face both cross.
“And how would I get that?” Law asked to move things along, what he was hearing seemed too good to be true.
“You would have to work at a government hospital.” Sengoku said and waited for Law to absorb the implications of that statement. “That’s the condition for our cooperation.”
“If that involves dirty work then forget it. I’ll take my chances at the black market.”
“You won’t be involved in any of that as long as I am Fleet Admiral.
Law thought about it. “So what’s the catch?”
Bepo, Penguin and Shachi pretended to look hurt when Sengoku dropped the bomb. “When you get your license, I’m stationing you in Goa General.”
Everyone could see Law was on the road to exploding. Everyone could see the million things that were going in Law’s head, all the hurt he was feeling that if he agreed, he would have to leave his friends, all the anger at himself that if he didn’t agree he would have to do illegal things again.
“Why Goa? Why not Flevance?” Law finally asked. Luffy felt his heart sink, he was the one who told Sengoku that if he was going to punish Law, it should be that the older gets placed in Goa for atonement and not Flevance, all the Hearts had backed him on it because they didn’t want to see Flevance destroy Law a second time.
Sengoku had rehearsed this. “Goa has a bigger marine facility and many stations while Flevance has none.”
“Wait, something clicked. By government pardon, are you implying that you’re going to make my underworld activities public?” Law narrowed his eyes. “If you do that, everyone is going to want to hunt me down, I wouldn’t be able to show my face in public.”
“The pardon is only for our eyes and ears. It’s not going to be on paper or records.” Otsuru said. “It’s just a string of words to let you know that what you’re getting is not a free pass.”
“Let me just, you’re going to help me attain a medical degree, a medical license, punish me service at Goa General. You don’t get anything in return?”
“You’re going to be actively involved in medical research, help with the patching up of wounded soldiers, we get your services.” Garp added.
“Can I ask for change of hospitals though? Goa General is so fucking corrupt.”
“What better place to make changes from than within? There’s no negotiation on any of these matters.” Sengoku furrowed his eyebrows.
“You don’t need an answer immediately, right?”
“No, but this offer has a validity of the next five minutes.”
“That’s immediately!”
“What are you afraid of, you brat?” Kureha scowled.
“I- I’m not afraid! The offer’s good, too good, but you can’t ask me to leave my friends just like that!” Law rubbed his temples.
“You were going to kill yourself and leave us just like that too Law.” Shachi pointed.
“This is the only chance you will ever get at being good, stop being an idiot and take it.” Penguin said.
“It’s like you guys want me to go away.” Law snapped at his friends.
“Captain!” Bepo scolded, startling everyone. “We’ll miss you all the time, but at least we’d know you’re alive and well.”
“And I’d stop being mad at you for wanting to kill yourself.” Luffy grinned.
“You’re really not mad about that at all.” Law shook his head.
“And for wanting to drug me.” The youngest said. “Oh Torao, if there was only a way you could make this all go away.”
Law stared at Luffy, then made up his mind. “You’re going to regret putting me in that particular hospital. Those incompetent bastards would be quitting left and right.” Law warned Sengoku.
“We’re counting on it.”
“After you reach such a position, that is.” Otsuru slapped Sengoku’s arm to stop him from laughing.
Law took a deep breath, then another, and another, then looked ahead, at the three bigwigs of the marines, and grinned. “You’re on.”
~
Chapter 83: Chapter 83
Chapter Text
~
Ace and Sabo and Luffy peeked at Chopper, Law, Marco and Hongo, talking amongst themselves after checking on Uta. The three brothers wanted to know about their sister’s condition but the doctors had shooed them out of the room because they were being too loud.
“Listen, no insult to Luffy and the two, but they’re incapable of looking after you, Uta.” Hongo said as gently as possible.
“Yes, they’re incompetent as fuck, I left you in their care for a few hours and you’ve caught an infection.” Law grumbled, shooting a glare at the three heads peering inside the room.
“Is it bad?” Uta asked, tiredness showing in her eyes and voice.
“We found out about it early, so we can counter it easily.” Chopper answered, hoping that his cute face will minimize any mental damage the news would do. “But an infection in the early days of your stitches is not ideal and says a lot about the care you’re receiving.”
“If any care at all, yoi.” Marco shook his head in disappointed, also looking back at the three brothers.
“It would be best to transfer you to our base, where we have proper devices and caregivers.” Hongo tried.
“But I wanna be with everyone.” Uta complained, her voice barely audible.
“It’s either a hospital, or our base. You choose.”
“Everyone can visit you any time you want, but you cannot stay in this environment for long or you won’t get any better.” Chopper backed Hongo.
“How can you even prove that my brothers are responsible for this infection?” Uta tried a last time, defiant.
“I forbade them to feed you chicken and eggs, in excess.” Law answered immediately. “What have you consumed in the past ten hours?”
The woman hunched her shoulders and avoided eye contact. “Fried eggs and lots of cola…”
“You guys have lost the right to take care of her, yoi.” Marco scolded turning around and walking to the brothers at the door.
“Oh come on, a little doesn’t hurt!” Ace fought back.
“What part of a ‘it’s a sensitive site’ did you not understand?” Law joined in. “I’m disappointed.”
“Stop it, I wanted to eat that, so they had no choice…” Uta tried saving her brothers from the blame.
“They always have a choice.” Law turned sharply. “They just weren’t strong enough to enforce it.”
“We’re sorry.” The brothers all hung their heads, accepting their mistake.
“As such, Uta needs to be around people who can tell her a solid no.” Hongo took his chance. “So our base then.”
“But I want at least five knives so I can stab Shanks if he starts crying again.” Uta rolled her eyes, remembering when the red haired man visited her in the house and immediately started crying.
“Boss is barred from the med rooms.”
“He drinks all the spirit.” Uta told everyone present before they could ask. Law and Marco nodded knowingly, having done that same deed themselves.
“So you’re taking Uta?” Sabo looked about ready to cry himself.
“Yes.” Hongo answered. “You guys can visit three times a day at least.”
“Ok!” The brothers saluted.
“Doubt you’d have the time though.” Hongo nodded at Law, who raised an eyebrow. “Exams?”
“News travels fast, I see.” Law sighed.
“The Surgeon of Death is leaving us, of course we’d know yoi.” Marco patted Law’s shoulder.
“I’m not dying.” It was Law’s turn to roll his eyes.
“What exams?” Uta and Ace asked, the only ones who didn’t know.
“Torao’s taking exams to get his medical degree and license.” Luffy answered excitedly. “Torao would be a real doctor then!”
“I still am a real doctor!” Law defended his skills.
“Yeah but after you get your license, you’d be real real!”
“How’s that any different from now?”
“I think what Luffy means is that you would be able to be a doctor relatively more publically, without having to worry about the legality of your actions.” Chopper worded out his friend’s thoughts.
“Yeah that!” Luffy nodded. “When someone’s hurt, you’d flash your license at them and say ‘I’m a doctor.’” The young man imitated his boyfriend.
“Nobody does that…” All the doctors present in the room said at the same time.
“It’d be so fun! You and the funny guys and Bepo could come up with new things too! And then they would be able to write your name in the papers too!”
“That… would be nice.” Law agreed, patting Luffy’s head, a fond smile on his face.
“But once Law starts working in a hospital, you won’t get to see him all the time. Have you resolved yourself for that, Luffy?” Hongo grinned in mischief.
“Whaaaat?” Luffy drawled, pouting.
“Yeah, doctors have a tough schedule yoi.” Marco nodded in agreement.
“Yes Luffy, and since Law is very capable, he would have a busier schedule than everyone else.” Chopper backed.
“That’s not fair!” Luffy stomped his foot. “Torao you gotta be bad at your job then, so you have free time.”
Law chuckled. “That’s like asking you to not be sunny.” The surgeon realized he had said that out loud, in public, a little too late. Law felt blood rush to his face.
“It’s ok bro, we all think the same.” Hongo patted Law’s back with a snigger.
“Sengoku actually already told me I’m not allowed to work regular hours.” Law said after clearing his throat. “Something about my heart being as it is.”
“Yes Torao, take it slow, a stent’s no joke.” Chopper frowned and advised.
“So I keep getting told.”
Once Hongo began making arrangements for Uta’s transfer, everyone was dismissed and Law was needed back at the house with his friends for other steps of the arrangement. Luffy was torn between going with Law and making sure Uta was ok, but the decision was made for him when Law told his boyfriend to go with his sister and that he had to talk about boring stuff with his friends anyway.
Picking up some noodles from a nearby place, Law went home. The four Hearts ate in relative peace before they began talking again.
“Ok so before your exams, doctor Kureha wanted to go over all your experience in medicine.” Penguin said sipping on the tea Law had made for the four of them.
“All of it?” Law repeated.
“Yapp, buddy, all of it.” Shachi sighed.
“You have all the reports already made right?” Bepo asked.
“Yeah but…” Law scratched his chin. “I’d have to ask Luffy about how much data I can share because… you know.” The doctor trailed, not wanting to word everything out.
“The reports are that explicit?” Penguin asked, surprised.
“I had to write why I did what I did, so yes, they had to be explicit.”
“Doctorine wanted a hard copy, pretty sure your grandpa and his two friends would also want one, we’re ok with the digital copy, Chopper’s ok with a digital copy too.” Shachi counted.
“Sengoku and others are sitting in on this one?” Law raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“Otsuru-san said she wanted to listen about your capabilities herself.”
“The compilation into a singular file would take me some time though.”
“Make it chronological too.” Penguin added and Law groaned.
“I guess then the reports start with curing myself of amber lead, then your arm Peng.” Law smiled to himself.
“Man you were just thirteen!”
“So you keep reminding me.”
“You were younger when you made a cure for amber lead.” Bepo said hugging Law. “Our captain is the best.”
Later in the day when Luffy came over to Law’s to spend the night, to make sure Law had eaten and would sleep, the older took the chance of Luffy inquiring about Law’s day to ask the younger about the reports.
“Luffy.” Law gathered the younger’s attention, sitting on his bed, legs crossed and chin resting on his palm.
“Hmm?” Luffy asked back, his hands still occupied with petting Godfather on the carpeted floor.
“Kureha wants all my reports about everything medical I have done.” The older started. “That includes your time in Flevance after Swallow.” The way Luffy tensed at the unsaid did not go unnoticed by Law.
“Do you have to give her everything?” Luffy looked towards the older and asked in a small voice, and Law’s heart clenched.
“That is why I’m telling you. If you want, I can redact a lot of details and your identity too.”
“What will that look like?”
“After I take out those things, it would be that I had a patient with very bad health. I will leave out the circumstances and the causes.” Law said and bit his lip.
“But?” Luffy asked because he could see that word hanging unspoken in the air.
“But, Tony-ya might be able to make a connection, he knows about your health as much as I do, so he might connect the dots.”
Luffy shrugged. “Chopper’s ok, you can’t do anything about that.”
“I guess so.” Law breathed. “Tony-ya already also knows about your Drum misadventures, and the time you got that rod in your shoulder.”
“Yeah Chopper knows most of it.”
“Hell, most of my portfolio is going to be about you.”
“That’s cute.” Luffy laughed.
“It’s not! You should take better care of yourself!” Law scolded.
“But I have you, so I don’t need to, nishishi.”
“That’s the most careless thing I’ve heard you say.” The older shook his head.
“Oh! Can I come to that thing with baasan?” Luffy asked, excited.
“Your grandfather’s going to be and if someone asks questions about you, we all know you’re a shit liar so… it’s your choice, I don’t mind you being there.”
“Ok I’ll come!”
“You’ll get to listen to all the cool and shady stuff I’ve done.” Law grinned, wanting to see Luffy being impressed when he would listen about Law’s experience.
“Will there be pictures? Because I know I won’t be able to understand all the medical things.” Luffy tilted his head to the side, puffing his cheeks sadly.
“Very gore pictures, but yes.”
“It’s gonna be fun!”
~
When the three marines entered the conference room in the local marine base, they were not expecting the desk to be filled with files upon files. The particular conference room was selected because it had an overhead projector that Law wanted to use for showing pictures and research data. One by one, the seats filled until everyone had gathered and the door had been locked from the inside.
“If anyone has to go to the bathroom, now would be the time, because as you can see, we’re going to be here all day.” Law said pointing to the stacks of files on the table.
“We can take breaks in between, it’s no problem.” Sengoku said peeking inside the first file.
“Before we begin, I would like to point out that some data and identities have been redacted in adherence with the terms of doctor-patient confidentiality.”
“That much is to be expected.” Otsuru said and the session began.
Law started with being allotted a marine facility to make a cure for himself, how sick he was and the mistakes he made. “I hadn’t been able to research much on other specimen of the amber lead disease so I was my own test dummy. There is a fruit called Ope-Ope no Mi that is found growing in the freezing wilderness of the North Blue, the essence of that fruit has just the right chemistry to break the compound of amber lead into harmless components.”
“And how did you come to know of its existence and who acquired it for you?” Shachi asked, the three Hearts were hearing about this for the first time themselves, a part of the life Law had before meeting them.
“My parents had already been working on a cure, comparing data from various other things, they had theorized about the effects of Ope-Ope no mi but they didn’t have it in hand. I found out about the existence through their research papers and journals that I used to read before shit went to hell.” Law said as casually as possible, trying not to use medical terms and such to make it easier on the marines and Luffy present. “Cora-san was sent to find and retrieve it.”
“So once you were sure that you had made the correct formula, how did you test it for side effects?” Kureha asked, tapping the pencil she had on the file, circling the parts that had been left vague on purpose.
“I didn’t. There was no time for that, I was already dying.” Law shrugged the memory off. “What the perfected formula did, was accelerate the lifespan of the amber lead’s base compounds and made it live out it’s time in an isolated manner. The broken cells and the residue of the disease cells were then attacked by the WBCs and thrown out of the system.”
“When you say accelerate the lifespan, does that mean that the body went through the complete effects of the amber lead in the time it took for the disease cells to come to their life’s end?” Chopper asked.
“The cure formula attacked the amber lead cells and isolated them first so they weren’t attached to the healthy cells anymore.” Law began explaining with the help of the whiteboard there was in the room, making drawings and arrows to make it easier to understand. “The isolation wasn’t a hundred percent though and there were still some cells attached to each of the diseased ones, so only a few of the body’s own cells suffered.”
“But that would mean the body would suffer extreme muscle loss and organ damage.” The little reindeer pointed.
“Yes.” Law answered plainly.
“What were your safeguards against the pain and fever?” Doctorine asked continuing the line of questions Chopper had started. Kureha had own research on amber lead and knew of the excruciating pain that the patients experienced, one of the main factors that led to eventual death. The woman wondered how Law had managed against it knowing that the pain one person was supposed to feel in months of the escalating illness was then concentrated into a few days of worse pain.
“None.” When the old woman raised an eyebrow and it looked like Chopper was going to ask him about it, Law continued. “I was only making it for myself, I would have tinkered it to reduce the side effects if I was making it for public use and like I said, I was running out of time.”
“Ok.” Chopper kept his mouth shut. Every doctor in the room was shaken by what they had heard, they had massive respect for the man in front of them, to make a cure for himself when he was on the verge of death, to be brave enough to take it knowing the amount of pain he would have to go through, and he was talking about it like it was something trivial, a bug on the shoulder.
“Moving on…” Law took the opportunity, he was getting uncomfortable talking about that particular time in his life.
Luffy could see Law’s mouth moving and explaining and talking to everyone present but he couldn’t hear anything, his mind was stuck on the point where Kureha had asked Law about the pain. Luffy remembered that the older had told him about the pain and fever that only got worse until it killed the patient. The young man felt like he had seawater in his lungs, sapping him of his strength and drowning him, the realization was like that, heavy and painful, that Law went through extreme raw pain, unguarded, went through all the agony of the cure with nothing to dull it, and all of that only because Cora had protected Law and saved him from the older’s bad, bad brother. Luffy rubbed at his eyes to get the moisture away, his Torao was so kind but so stupid, his own life that he had saved because he promised Corao, he was going to throw away for Corao too.
“Who’s the idiot that ate amiudake?!” Kureha slapped her forehead and her loud voice brought Luffy out of his thoughts.
“Luffy…” The Hearts and Chopper responded tiredly, all eyes going to the young man.
“Oh yeah, that happened.” Luffy nodded with a grin and zoned out when Law shook his head at him with a smile on his face, starting his explanation on how he had saved Luffy from that.
“These things sort of happened back to back, liver transplant is first and then delivering four babies is like a few days after that.” Law sighed tiredly and sat down because there was no need for pictures or diagrams for these two things.
“Where did you get the liver from?” Otsuru narrowed her eyes.
“That’s inconsequential.”
“The black market no doubt.” Shachi said with a snort.
“Your hands would be tied when you’re a proper doctor. You’re going to have to abide by the rules of the government.” Garp pointed, a finger in his nose.
“I know, but I have some ideas about changing the situation if the world government isn’t too cowardly and afraid to implement them.” Law grinned.
“We will go over your ideas when you have started working for us.” Otsuru said. “You’re more suited for research though, that’s what I feel from hearing about your experience.”
“I refuse to only be a researcher. There’s just something about having my hands in another human’s viscera, research alone doesn’t satisfy that itch.”
“You would have to learn to not talk like that in front of patients.” Sengoku sighed.
“You’re not going to tell me to hide my tattoos right?” Law looked at his hands.
“The world is changing, if people cannot accept… eccentric doctors, that’s their loss.” Otsuru said standing up. “We will reconvene in an hour.”
It took another five hours for Law to wind up about his research and then everyone was allowed to go home. Luffy left with Chopper, very clearly stating that his brain was hurting from being around human doctors.
“How come this was the first time we were hearing about the details of the time you made the cure for amber lead?” Shachi pointed a finger at Law, chewing on the rice they had bought on the way back home.
“It never came up, I guess.” Law answered, stirring his rice around, not feeling like eating. “And I don’t like talking about it too, so there’s that.”
“We’ve seen your organs though,” Bepo started. “There isn’t as much damage as I suspected there would be…”
“That’s because of something I didn’t mention in that conference room.”
“You left something out?” Penguin’s jaw dropped.
“Don’t tell me you have another secret research.” Shachi groaned.
“Not my research, my parents’.” Law said taking a mouthful when Bepo nudged the older to eat. “They had made a serum that regenerated muscles and cells, even neurons-“
“HOW THE HELL?!” Penguin stood up, pulling at his hair.
“I have no idea, I only had the last serum they made, and to ensure that I wouldn’t die during the course of curing myself, I had to take that. I want to replicate it, but I don’t even know where to begin, all their research and data was lost in the fire, just think of all the diseases we would be able to cure just from that serum alone.” Law mentioned, stars in his eyes at the last thing. “Brain damage, boom, gone. Amputation? Not necessary anymore. You don’t have a match for your dying kidney? The cells can be brought back to life. So much that could have been done!”
“That would have been so cool. Man your parents were geniuses!” Shachi said, awed.
“But Captain…” Bepo brought the attention towards himself. “In a way, your parents gave you life a second time, you can use that life to try and remake the serum.”
“Even in death, they were doctors, huh.” Law smiled, sad.
“Those shoes sound too big to fill.” Penguin laughed. “But if there is someone who can do it, it’s you.”
“I don’t plan on disappointing my parents any more than I already have, so I guess I’d have to do it.”
“You at least have my support.” Bepo smiled.
“And my bow.” Shachi laughed.
“And my axe.” Penguin continued on the joke.
“Sure Peng, you’re the dwarf, but Shachi, there’s no way you’re Legolas with those red hair.” Law stuck his tongue out.
“You aren’t pretty enough to be an elf either.” The redhead retaliated.
“Luffy can be your Samwise.” Penguin added.
“Sam? He had more Merry and Pippin vibes.” Law laughed.
“You guys are blind, Luffy has Aragorn vibes.” Bepo said, paw on his chin.
“Aragorn? Luffy?” The three human Hearts asked at the same time.
“If Luffy’s Aragorn, that makes Law, Arwen.” Shachi laughed, taking Penguin with him.
“SEE! I’M AN ELF AFTERALL!!” Law rejoiced. “AND A HEALER AT THAT!”
“Captain would make a good Arwen.” Bepo said and renewed a round of laughter from the two oldest Hearts. Law didn’t mind being Arwen one it, that only meant he belonged with Luffy’s Aragorn, and that trumped all.
~
Notes:
Man, I just love Tolkien's works <3
Another comiccon's around the corner, on 25th of Feb, preparing Enel for that XD
I was reading Law's novel and thought about translating it in English, like a fan-translation thing, primarily to keep me motivated to read it because autism and adhd get really bad when I have to read Japanese -.-
Fan-translations for free can't get sued, right? XDAnyway, enjoy!
Chapter 84: Chapter 84
Chapter Text
~
Kureha’s already witchy laughter got worse when she saw Law at the center he would undertake his exams at. The old woman shook her head, not in disapproval but disbelief that Law would pull something like that for the, sort of, most important day of his life.
“They can’t fail me even if they try, so I’ll dress however the fuck I want.” Law grinned and waited beside the older doctor until he was called. The test center was at the new navy headquarters because it was the only place where all the three deans of the big medical colleges could come to without much hassle.
“Torao! Torao! They have this yummy corn here! You gotta try some!” Luffy came running with a bowl of said corn in his hands, the younger had gotten distracted at the cafeteria and thus separated.
“Did you make sure it doesn’t have gluten?” Law raised an eyebrow at the amount of sauces he could spot on the corn.
Luffy looked at the bowl of corn, then at Law, then tilted his head to the side looking at the corn again. “I’ll go ask!” And Luffy was off. Law heard a distant ‘hey Torao’s grandpa’ from Luffy before the old man made his appearance.
Sengoku took one look at Law, at what he was wearing for something so important and just sat down in a corner, cradling his head. It was Garp who laughed and rubbed it in Sengoku’s face that both their grandsons were inherently the same.
“This is going to be fun.” Kureha laughed again.
Law had opted to dress in a skin tight, high neck black sleeveless shirt, all his arm tattoos on display, tight black jeans, black high heel boots. On his wrists were thick black leather bracelets and around his neck was a choker of much the similar material, except it had a golden pendant that looked like the heart tattoo on Law’s shoulder. Some smudged black lipstick and black eyeliner and black nailpolish completed the surgeon’s looks.
The three deans had overlooked Law and went straight to Kureha to ask if their candidate had arrived, they received a near heart attack when they realized that Law was standing right next to them. The deans went to the conference room that was designated for the tests and Law disappeared behind closing doors.
“Kick their ass Torao!” Luffy cheered from outside before the doors closed completely.
“It’s not a battle!” Law called back with a fond shake of his head but decided he could knock their socks off instead.
The tests and exams and questioning answering sessions went on for five hours because the three deans wanted to find something to make Law trip on but even after such exhaustive and extensive questioning, the three couldn’t find anything and had to ultimately call it a day.
“We will talk with doctor Kureha about this, you will receive our response via post. You can go back home if you want, this will take a few days.” One of the deans had said and Law left the room with a shrug.
“How did it go?” Luffy asked excited when Law found him in the cafeteria.
“Good, I suppose. Said I can go back and they will send their responses through mail in a few days’ time.” Law answered, bored.
“They still need to think?”
“Just keeping up pretenses I’m sure.” The older shrugged.
“You’re coming back with me right?” Luffy had to ask, because he wasn’t really sure what Law had planned for the few days it would take for his future to be decided, whether he would go to Flevance or spend time in Goa.
“Where else would I go?” Law answered, rubbing his cheek on the younger’s head with a small smile.
~
Sanji resisted the urge to kick things because he sure as hell couldn’t kick Law, Luffy would be mad. The Surgeon of Death had asked his North Blue brother to help him with the basics of cooking so he could get by day to day without having to consume store-bought or made food all the time, since he would be staying in Goa when he would start working in the hospital after his license would arrive – the deans still had to post their responses though. Law looked like someone who could learn everything very fast but Sanji experienced the rage of teaching a noob worse than Luffy, firsthand. The two were in the kitchen aboard the Thousand Sunny, the other Strawhats and Law’s Hearts were busying themselves somewhere or the other on the ship.
“Law, brother, stop.” Sanji ultimately put a hand on Law’s so the surgeon could stop butchering the vegetables.
“I know I’m not good at this and I appreciate you being patient but I absolutely have to learn, so I can’t stop.” Law said with a sigh.
“I haven’t seen anyone handle a knife like this, no offense to you, but any idiot is better than you are.” The blond decided to speak the truth. “How about you use a scalpel, since you’re used to it?”
“A scalpel for kitchen work?” The older raised his eyebrows. “That blade is usually not reusable, it rusts easily too.”
“Then how about we get a knife designed for you in the shape of a scalpel?”
“You can do that?”
Those four words conveyed a lot to Sanji’s sensitive nature and to someone who had battled with abandonment even after being blinded by Luffy’s selfless, unconditional love and help, Sanji understood what Law was actually saying – why would you take time and resources to help someone like me, especially since it doesn’t benefit you.
“Yeah, it’s no big deal.” Sanji said with a grin. “And I want to see how you would handle a scalpel for cooking, that’s gotta be interesting.”
“I guess…?”
“So I’m going to do the prepping, and oversee you cooking, ok?” Sanji said making fancy knife movements on purpose.
“Show off.” Law grumbled.
“If you think this is show off, you should have seen marimo’s face when I had to use his Wado Ichimonji to fillet a fish.”
“Ironically, he’s told me about that and said you’d have been a great swordsman and that it’s such a waste that you’re using your skills on cooking.” The doctor said.
“And do you agree with him?” The blond asked pushing the potatoes aside to start on the onions.
“Not really, you use a blade in ways different than Zoro-ya does, I do it differently too with my scalpels and nodachi, that doesn’t mean we should all be swordsmen and that our skills are being wasted.”
“Correct.”
“He wasn’t insulting you though.” Law thought he would stir some trouble while he was at it. “It felt like he has these inhibitions that prevent him from being honest with you. I think he really respects your skills but is too proud to say it out loud.”
“Pretty sure he was insulting, that mosshead.”
“Felt more endearing, but yeah, you would know better, you two are incredibly close.” Law laughed internally, and a little externally when Sanji’s face turned red. “Stop running, maybe you’d realize.”
“Mighty words from someone who was running away from Luffy.” Sanji made a poor attempt at retaliation.
“Not doing that now, am I? Some other guys need to start doing the same too.” Law smirked at the victory and the realization that Zoro was listening in, his mossy head visible from the porthole, and decided to stop there before the blond kicked him out of the kitchen.
~
Luffy was playing Need for Speed Most Wanted, plugged in Law’s TV, it was about the only driving the younger could do so he took to it whenever he wanted. But today, Luffy couldn’t focus, because Law was walking around the house, his headphones on, sometimes singing aloud to the songs he was listening to. Luffy was winning his race against the boss man when Law sat down beside him, and cute little laughs escaped the older.
“What…” Luffy looked at his boyfriend weirdly, both his eyebrows raised.
Law raised his own eyebrows in return then took off his headphones, remnants of that laugh on his lips. “What?”
“You were laughing.”
“Oh that.” Law chuckled again, then swiped at his phone to playback and selected the lyrics he was laughing at, singing along again. “I make no plans and none can be broken~ That’s so you, its funny.”
“Nyahhahaha! It does!” Luffy laughed along, then remembered he was mid-race. “Hey! I lost my race!”
“That’s because you’re a shit driver.”
“No I’m not! I can drive in this just fine!”
“Doubt.” Law teased with a grin.
“Oh yeah? Then show me if you can do better.” Luffy challenged.
“Luffy, I have finished this game probably thirty times by now, it won’t be fair to you.”
Luffy grumbled for a little while then something struck. “Hey! How about you teach me to drive, for real!”
Law raised an eyebrow again. “A real car? In the real world?”
“Yeah!”
“With your dyspraxia?”
“Yasssss!!”
“No.” Law refused, flat.
“Toraooooooooo!” Luffy whined and alerted Godfather who thought his master was suffering from something. “No boy, I’m ok, Torao’s just being mean.”
“It’s not ideal for you to drive at all.”
“So what? You’d be there, it’s gonna be fine.”
“You give me too much credit.” Law tried to shake off the reliance.
“Torao you saved my life at risk to your own, more than once, I’m not giving you too much credit.”
“Fine.” The older relented. “But I’m telling everyone to be on standby for anything, especially my Hearts and Tony-ya.”
“Ok!” Luffy jumped off the couch and danced around the house with Godfather. “We’re gonna go driving! It’s gonna be so much fun!”
Law knew it wasn’t a wise choice to teach Luffy driving at night but the younger was so goddamn excited that he could not sleep and kept vibrating in his place, so the doctor had to send an emergency text to all the other doctors in their group to be on standby because Law was going to relent to his boyfriend’s whims.
“I don’t need a seatbelt.” Luffy whined when Law switched seats with the younger after selecting a perfectly empty stretch of road.
“You’re putting it on or I’m getting that rope out of the trunk and tying you to the seat.” Law threatened and nodded when Godfather also barked from the backseat.
“Robin said those things are kinky.” The younger answered not really understanding why his friend always used those words for activities that included humans and ropes.
“Please don’t repeat things you don’t understand so carelessly.” The older sighed, forcibly pushing the seatbelt in its lock. “Now, stretch your hands towards the steering, your elbows should bend a little to allow room for emergency movement.”
“Like this?” Luffy acted on the clear instructions.
“Good. So your mirrors are set, your seat is set, seatbelt is fastened.” Law made a mental note of all the things. “Ok, when I turn the ignition on, I will press this lever with my foot, and it will undo the footbrakes. Since this car has an automatic transmission, it will move on its own to the set speed, you don’t need to push the accelerator, just keep a foot ready on the brakes and try to keep the steering wheel as steady as possible.”
“That doesn’t sound too difficult.”
“Every dyspraxic person has different problems when it comes to activities that require hand-eye coordination, and it’s not even guaranteed that you would have trouble at all, so don’t think too much.”
“Got it.” Luffy nodded with a determined look on his face and gripped the steering wheel tight.
“And don’t do that, it will hurt your muscles later.” Law rubbed the younger’s hands into loosening his grip. “Turning the ignition on and pushing the footbrake off.”
“It’s moving!” Luffy cheered when the car started moving forwards, then immediately hit the brakes when he thought the curb was getting closer.
“Don’t worry about hitting the curb, the car is moving slow enough that it won’t cause damage even if we do crash into it.”
“Ok, ok- I think I got it.” The younger said peeking out the driver’s window. “It wasn’t so close, I didn’t calculate right.”
Law felt fear for his life settle in him, Luffy was that dyspraxic, the ones who couldn’t judge the distance and speed of their car according to their surroundings. But, the doctor had to try and let Luffy gain some confidence in himself, instead of telling him it was natural that he sucked and break his heart.
“Everyone has trouble with that in the beginning, don’t worry.”
“Ok, imma try again.” Luffy lifted his foot off the brakes and let the car move, eyes darting everywhere to make sure the car was actually straight.
“You’re doing good, keep going like this.” Law praised to encourage his boyfriend although the car was going sideways ever so slightly, but the goal of the lesson then was to let Luffy know that the inhibitions he was facing weren’t physical and just required mental presence and care.
Luffy tried his best to not grip the steering wheel and he was doing good too until a car sped past them from the opposite side and blinded the younger with its white high beams. Luffy could hear Law cursing the driver from his seat but his brain had stopped recognizing visual input. In that moment, Luffy felt a sudden fear wash over him, like he was being chased and he had to run or he would be caught and killed, like there was someone out for his blood so bad that if he didn’t escape, he would die. And that made the younger lose control.
“Torao… I don’t feel too good.” Luffy managed to say and closed his eyes completely, his hands and voice shaking.
“Alright, park at that red light, slowly.” Law said pointing at the signal lights at the intersection a kilometer ahead. When it seemed like the car wasn’t slowing down, Law took a look at the younger and immediately turned the hazard lights on and took the steering wheel from his seat, pushing the footbrakes and making the car come to a complete stop near the red light. Law told Godfather to stay and got out to run to Luffy’s side of the door, opened it and freed the younger from the seatbelt, pulling him out of the car. Law sat both of them down on the pedestrian path and began working on getting Luffy out of his panic attack.
“You’re ok, I got you.” Law rocked the younger in his arms, patting his back and just trying to get Luffy to breathe properly. Godfather jumped out from behind the driver seat and stood protectively in front of the boyfriends when a police vehicle approached.
“Sir, is everything ok?” The policeman asked, stepping outside of his car but not turning the sirens and lights off. The additional stimulus made Luffy’s situation worse and that made Godfather start barking at the officer who was the reason for his owner getting bad.
"It's a panic attack. I got him. Can you turn those lights and sirens off? They make things worse." Law told the man over Luffy’s head and shielded the younger’s ears from all the noise. Law could feel how hard Luffy’s heart was beating.
"Can I see some license and registration?"
"I'm a little busy right now." Law bit back. The policeman sighed and went to his car to turn off the lights sounds. Godfather still kept the man back and gave Law enough time to calm his boyfriend down, whispering in his ear, till his breathing was at least alright. What worried Law was not that the panic attack happened at such a time but that Luffy looked close to passing out and that had never happened.
The older got off the ground and settled Luffy in the passenger seat, reclining it so the younger was laying down. Law fastened the seatbelt and beckoned Godfather inside the car. “Do you want a blanket?” Law asked Luffy who could barely keep his eyes open.
"..aummm…”
Law took that as a yes and got the weighted blanket from the trunk, wrapping the younger in it and closing the door. The doctor then went to the police officer who was still waiting and handed him the necessary identification, Sengoku had Law’s documents corrected a day ago.
"That happen often?" The policeman asked.
"Unfortunately." The doctor answered.
"Shouldn't he see a doctor?" The man gave Law his papers back.
"I am the doctor." Law put the papers back in his wallet. "Will that be all, officer?"
"What's the hurry?"
"My boyfriend just had an exceptionally bad panic attack, I would like to make sure he's ok and not on the way of another by my long absence."
"Jeez you kids have no manners these days." The officer made a face.
"Ask Smoker. He gets the worst of it by us."
"Fine. You can go."
Law didn’t waste a second and got in his car and drove off. Luffy was dozing off which was good in its own way since at least the younger was calm, Godfather had his head rested on the younger’s shoulder, low, sad whining escaping him constantly. Thinking of what to do that late at night, Law set a destination in his mind and first drove to get some food, then started for that other place. Law had just gotten on the dirt path when Luffy woke up with a start.
“How do you feel?” Law asked in a low voice, eyes on the road, trying his best to drive steadily so the road bumps wouldn’t agitate the younger.
"Like imma vomit." Luffy croaked.
"I swear if you vomit in my car..." Law joked and Luffy chuckled weakly. "I have some lollipops in the glove box. It'd help with the nausea."
"So where are we going?" Luffy asked sucking on the candy and sure enough it was working.
"Late night picnic at our cliff, what do you say?"
"The sea?! Yes!!"
Law smiled to himself at how just the thought of the sea got Luffy jumping in his seat. They arrived at the cliffside and Law parked a lot away from the edge much to the younger’s protests and set the portable table and chairs in front of the car’s headlights so they could see since the moon wasn’t out. Godfather was sitting in his own chair, blissful at the way the light ocean breeze ruffling his fur.
"When did you get the food?" Luffy asked when Law set the table.
"When you were passed out."
"Oh." Luffy mumbled around a mouthful of chicken then gulped it down. "This one was bad."
"Yeah.” Law opened his canned drink and took a sip. “What happened?"
"I dunno. I was ok then I was not. Felt like a memory I didn’t remember." Luffy heard Law hum a response. “Was there a cop around?”
“Yes.”
“What did he want?”
"License and registration. He told me you should see a doctor."
"But you are my doctor."
"Exactly what I said. He called me rude." Law rolled his eyes.
"Smokey has it worse."
"That's what I told him." The older laughed at the way they were both thinking the same things.
~
The boyfriends were in bed, in the middle of the day because they both didn’t have anything better to do. Sanji had gotten a scalpel-kitchen-knife made for Law and the doctor had used it to impress the blond cook of his actual cutting skills, turned out, Law was really skilled in terms of separating skin from flesh and flesh from bone, knew how deep to make the cuts to reap the desired results, because Law was a surgeon and had years of experience, but on humans. So the Strawhats and the Hearts were partying all night, as such none of them were awake or had energy to do anything else. Shachi, Penguin and Bepo were still at the Thousand Sunny, had opted to enjoy the ocean some more since they would be leaving in a few days.
“Sanji was really happy, but he kept going on and on about you, it was annoying me.” Luffy said with a huff and a pout.
“Awwh, were you jealous that another man was admiring me?” Law sniggered and that made the younger’s pout worse, making Law more playful. “Hmm, what should I do? Since Kuroashi-ya is so much more mature, he would make a good partner too. I’m seriously at a loss, so many people pining for me.”
“Shut up, you belong with me.” Luffy said, his eyebrows furrowed, getting up from the bed and sitting on top of the older, pinning his arms to the side. “Nobody is taking you from me, I’ll kick Sanji’s ass if he tries!”
“Oh you would?” The doctor asked with a big grin.
“Yeah!” Then Luffy faltered. “Maybe not so hard since he’s nakama and he’s a great cook and I want to eat the food he makes…”
“You’re cute.” Law chuckled and raised his head enough to bring the younger down to kiss him. It was a few small kisses until both the boys felt a heat in their cores. Law groaned when Luffy started shamelessly moving to satisfy the growing need in his pants. “Luffy…” Law called the younger to a stop, breathless from the continuous kisses.
“What?” The younger was having a hard time keeping himself under control, he wanted Law for the first time, wanted to make sure both their scents were deep onto and into each other so nobody would come close to them or even think about taking them apart. Luffy didn’t know where it was all coming from so suddenly but he didn’t question it, and let it happen and take control, accepting the realization that it was happening because they both had their inhibitions down for good.
“I want to try.” The older breathed, making Luffy stop and look at him. Law wanted to have new experiences with Luffy, there was nothing holding him back now, not the deadline of killing himself, not the guilt of being alive, nothing.
“Ok.” Luffy agreed and his clothes were off in an instant, hands moving to undo the older’s as well.
“I have a few rules…” Law said, hesitant that he would ruin the trust between them.
“I’m listening.” The younger replied, not stopping, he would agree to anything Law had to say.
“I’m against anything oral.” The doctor said tentatively and felt the weight of bricks in his chest for the few seconds it took Luffy to free his hands of the older’s pajamas that he threw on the floor and look at Law.
“Ok, it sucks anyway.”
“Was that an intended pun?” Law laughed, feeling light at the quick acceptance. He scooted to get the lube and condoms from his nightstand.
“Do you have enough?” Luffy asked eyeing the bottle and box.
“Enough for?”
“Because I wanna go two rounds, so I can experience both ways.” Luffy said casually. “So I can know what I like better.”
“I…I’m not sure if I can keep up with that… but I’m not saying no either.” Law honestly didn’t know what he expected, Luffy was always so enthusiastic about everything so it was a given that he would be like that about this too.
“Don’t worry Torao, we’ll go slow.” Luffy grinned and the warmth of it was enough to dispel any awkwardness the older was feeling.
It was Luffy after all, he would never hurt Law.
~
“Toraoooo, I’m sowwwyyyyy.” Luffy gave his boyfriend his best puppy eyes, sitting down on the floor by the older who was laying on the couch, covered with a sheet, a heatpad under his lower back.
“Stop rolling your R’s.” Law groaned and uncovered his eyes. “And I’ve told you thirty times already, it’s not your fault.”
“But I hurt you.”
“You didn’t. It’s natural for muscles to get fatigued like this.”
“But I don’t feel anything so if only you feel it, it means I hurt you.” Luffy wanted to cry, the boyfriends had finally let their love culminate into sex, and while Luffy was ok, Law’s back was aching like hell.
“You didn’t. Stop it.” Law nearly snapped but breathed himself into staying calm. The doctor turned on his side and shifted the heatpad with him and looked at his boyfriend’s pouting face. “All human bodies are different, ok? Some people are made in a way that they can withstand a literal storm, some get hurt from the slightest breeze. You could get hit by a fucking car and I’m sure you’d be walking next day. I could run into a pole and be sick with headaches for days. You were careful and kind, but when muscles have to work when they haven’t worked like that in a loooooong time, they do get hurt and fatigued no matter what.”
“But…”
“And this is just proof that you were that good.”
“So… if I want to do it again, you wouldn’t say no?” Luffy’s voice was small but Law heard him and felt so awfully flattered that this young man, who had no interest in anyone, had once again chosen Law.
“Only if you promise that whatever happens between us, stays between us.”
“Ok!”
“And if my friends start being nosy, you tell them I slipped in the tub.” Law pointed.
“If I do that, can we go both ways again?” Luffy asked shyly, playing with his fingers, eyes downcast and avoiding.
“You’d have to agree to small breaks between rounds but I’m not saying no.” The older shrugged, agreeing easily. “Gotta admit, you’re cuter when you’re asking for more.” Law teased but didn’t expect for Luffy to turn the tables on him just as easily.
“I liked having you in me!”
“Don’t say that out loud!”
“Nyahahahahaha!” Luffy laughed and made the older scoot so he could cuddle with him on the couch. They had both taken a chance to trust each other with something so delicate and it had paid off, bringing them closer and making their bond stronger.
~
“How the hell did you even slip? You’re like the only person I know who has stable as fuck footing.” Penguin asked rubbing his chin. The three Hearts immediately found something was wrong with Law the moment they had gotten back from their outings and saw their captain sleeping on the couch, cuddling with his boyfriend.
“Dogfather accidentally tackled me when I was saving this asshole from drowning.” Law lied through his teeth and sighed when Luffy put his hands back on the aching site, massaging it with warm oil.
“Godfather.” Luffy corrected.
“You gotta be careful Law.” Shachi shook his head. “This could have been bad.”
“Luffy can we really leave Law here?” Penguin questioned, his doubts rising about his friend’s wellbeing.
“Yeah! This won’t happen again! Trust me!” Luffy whined.
“It feels like just yesterday that you woke up in the Tang’s medbay and were throwing punches at me.” Penguin laughed.
“Oh god, you wreaked havoc like a man possessed.” Shachi agreed with a chuckle.
“You guys put my hat somewhere, I was angry!” The youngest pouted. “It’s my treasure.”
“So can we expect you to treat captain like that too?” Bepo asked.
“I’ll fight the world for Torao.”
“You guys are worrying for nothing, stop pressurizing him.” Law scolded. “You can come and check on me if it worries you so much.” Law grinned.
“Of course we’d be worried!” Shachi was the first to leave his seat and hug his friend, not minding the stickiness of the oil staining his shirt.
“Yeah! You have to send a mandatory ‘I’m OK’ text in the group chat every day!” Penguin joined in on the neglected-boiled-pasta hug.
“That’s too much!” Law complained but didn’t push his friends away.
“I’ll miss youuuuu!” Bepo straight up starting crying in Law’s hair.
“You guys are overreacting! I don’t even have my license and degree yet and even when I do, I plan on making one trip to Flevance to get my stuff anyway so it’s not a goodbye right now.”
“You haven’t gotten your license yet?” Shachi asked, detaching himself.
“But doctor Kureha was supposed to come today bearing some news.” Penguin said checking the time.
“Why does no one tell me anything!” Law stood up to check his phone again in case he had missed any messages. The doctor was reading through some old chats when the bell rang.
“I’ll get it!” Luffy ran to the door and there was silence for a while so Law decided to follow and he knew his friends were also following him.
Doctorine stood at the door, a really bad frown on her face and a thick folder in her hands. The woman tapped her shoe on the floor and waited for Luffy to step aside so she could see Law herself. Penguin, Shachi, Bepo and Luffy cowered behind Law at the sternness of the frown that was on the old woman’s face. They all knew what she was there for.
For a second too long, Law thought he had failed everyone who believed in him, that he really was a good-for-nothing burden on everyone’s life and efforts. Then Kureha handed Law the folder with a grin and said only one word, sending Luffy and the Hearts jumping and cheering, and Law smiling like a kid who got his first bike.
“Doctor.”
~
Notes:
Time to clear things up!
There are TWO things I don't write at all!
1) sad/unhappy endings - except those that are canon and cannot be avoided at all costs
2) smut XXX NEVER NOPE NO NO NOI'm a sex repulsed asexual, smut and the like is just yuck to me, it sends my soul cringing
Anyway, apart from that, my Enel cosplay won third prize, I posted a picture on twitter and some on instagram too :3
I'm also a dyspraxic driver, but I got away with it because nobody believes in mental illnesses and stuff like that in this country. My dyspraxia makes me unable to register certain elements in my surrounds but thank God its not fatal or dangerous for everyone around and myself.Anyway (2x), enjoy!
This is last week's chapter, I will try to post this week's too but no promises <3
Love you all!
Chapter 85: Chapter 85
Chapter Text
~
“It’s so shiny!” Luffy laughed looking at Law’s medical degree, turning it around again and again to make sure he had looked at it from every angle. Kureha had handed Law the folder containing his documents a few hours ago and everyone had come over to congratulate the new doctor and to celebrate the achievement.
“What else is in there? That envelope is thick as fuck.” Ace said pointing to the folder still in Law’s hands, the older had been smiling too wide at just his degree that he hadn’t had the mental motivation to move to the other stuff.
“I’ll see.” Law said, still smiling and it was so contagious, it sent everyone smiling too.
“You’ll like it.” Kureha said with a small smile of her own, feeling old once again seeing Law being so happy. To the old woman, it felt like just yesterday when Law was short and not even fifteen, learning from her for the little while that he did, exhibiting excellence Kureha hadn’t seen in anyone for ages.
“It’s my license!” Law grinned again, his cheeks starting to hurt from all the smiling and laughing. “Haha! I love my picture here!”
“Oh god, you went like that?!” Sabo peeked over the surgeon’s shoulder and his eyes nearly popped out.
“Torao looked so sexy.” Luffy said absentmindedly, also taking a look at the picture.
“When did you start thinking like that?!” Ace screamed shaking his little brother before Law could get in an embarrassed comment. “Who swapped his brain?!”
“Uwah! It’s the emo Law!” Nami shook her head when the license got passed around to her, the picture was from the day of the exams. “He used to dress all black when he first started living with us in Cocoyashi.”
“Nobody said anything?” Usopp raised an eyebrow, incredulous that the picture was even taken.
“They wanted to, I could tell, but when I made their brains dry from all the questions they had to think of to try and trip me, they gave up.” Law smiled again.
“You look normal now though, you’re even wearing white.”
“I like making an impression where it matters.”
“Your words and actions mean different things.” Sanji put in. “But I’m so glad you got your license, we will have another dependable doctor in Goa now.”
“You said it.” Ace agreed.
“Right, so I relinquish the care of this stupid fuck to you now, yoi.” Marco joked, pushing his boyfriend towards Law.
“Please, I have my own.” Law said pulling Luffy beside him with an arm around the younger’s shoulder.
“Oh right, that’s worse.” The blond doctor laughed.
“Maybe Luffy would start going to the hospital more now.” Uta said from her seat beside Robin who was supporting the young woman so her abdomen wouldn’t hurt from sitting for too long.
“No! I still hate hospitals!” Luffy was quick to say, pushing his tongue out as if he had tasted something bad.
“But if you want your moronic injuries or wounds treated, Law would only have the time to do it at the hospital, since he’s gonna be there.”
“That’s not fair at all!” The young man protested.
“I’m still waiting for you to say that you would try and not get hurt, but I guess that’s too much to ask for.” Law shook his head at his boyfriend.
“If you both weren’t together already, I can imagine you both getting together like in that trope where there’s person A who gets injured a lot and person B is always his doctor!” Penguin thought out loud and caused everyone to laugh.
“Somebody has a lot of time thinking of fanfiction tropes, did you break up with Killer-ya or something?”
“I’ll tell Ikkaku, she’d want to write a fic about this.” Shachi said already typing the message to the Hearts.
“Killer and I are just fine.” Penguin defended himself, face as red as Shachi’s hair.
“Wait, what is this?” Law turned his attention to the bundle of sheets in the envelope he was cradling in his arms now.
“PhD recommendations.” Doctorine said. “The deans said you are qualified for four PhDs if you can get your serum approved by the health committee for hospital use.”
“FOUR?!” Everyone except Brook, Jinbei and Robin exclaimed.
“There’s some room for fine tuning and I doubt the health committee would approve of the way I make it possible.” Law scratched his head.
“Their board is full of idiots, they approve cough syrups that are killing children left and right because of high alcohol content, write up something believable, they don’t have the brains to go against medical research.” The woman advised with a shrug and everyone looked from Doctorine to Law.
“So you are responsible for our Law being so amoral?!” Shachi pointed at Kureha. “He was fine when we met him!”
“Yeah! Then he went and trained with you and- oh yeah! That was when he started being evil!” Penguin agreed.
“Chopper isn’t like that so it wasn’t me.” Kureha laughed.
“Yeah I have always been evil.” Law agreed. “You guys were just too starry-eyed to see my true nature.”
“But how come you deceived Bepo too? Don’t animals have better instincts?” Shachi inquired.
“I chose to ignore it since captain wasn’t getting hurt.” Bepo mentioned. “But speaking of animal instincts now…” The bear mink looked at Chopper and they agreed on something through their eyes, turning them to Law next who was subtly shaking his head for the two to drop it. Law didn’t want Bepo and Chopper pointing it out loud that Luffy and him smelled the same for some reason, Law knew the reason, Chopper and Bepo would call it mating but the humans among them would never let Law live it down so he shook his head, promised Bepo lots of cuddles and Chopper lots of cotton candy to keep their mouths shut.
“Huh, what were you saying?” Penguin shook Bepo.
“Nothing… I got distracted.” The polar bear laughed and diffused the attention.
Slowly everyone started leaving after the mandatory dinner for the celebration. The Strawhats were ironically the first to leave, Luffy’s brothers and Uta next, until it was Kureha who Law was seeing off at the door.
“I expect to hear your name all the way to Sakura in a few months.” The old woman said, patting Law’s head, being close to him in terms of height.
“In good terms I suppose.” Law grinned.
“Either way is fine with me but seeing how hard you worked for this, good terms would be preferred.”
“Thank you for making this happen.” The younger doctor said with a bow of his head in respect and gratitude.
“It’s our duty as grown-ups to facilitate the next generation to take our place in the world, now you just make your parents proud.” Kureha dismissed with a witchy laugh.
“I plan on it.”
“Good.” The old woman patted Law on his head one more time before she also left.
The three Hearts were too excited for Law to be able to sleep on a regular time at night, so they convinced Luffy to watch a movie with them, who in turn convinced Law to stay up all night too. It was supposed to be a movie but then Bepo wanted to watch something old so they ended up watching Doctor Who, and to their weirdly tired brains and bodies, the show provided an odd sense of childlike wonder. It was almost dawn by the time the five went to bed.
“What’re you doing?” Luffy raised an eyebrow when he got out of the bathroom and saw Law sitting on his bed, smiling, looking at something in his hands.
“I’m just going to look at this for a while longer.” Law answered flashing his medical license for the younger to see what he had in his hands.
“Ok.” Luffy crawled into bed behind the older and pulled him back so Law’s back and head were resting on Luffy’s chest.
“You’re responsible for this too, so thank you.” Law said after a few minutes of silence, craning his neck to look up at his boyfriend.
“No problem Torao!” The younger smiled and pushed a quick kiss on Law’s exposed forehead. “Now you just be a doctor.”
“Yeah…” The more Law thought on those words, the more they settled in his heart that now he could be an actual doctor, the kind his parents were, the kind they were raising him to be, the kind that would change the dynamics of medicine, the kind Law himself wanted to be, and thinking about it, the older got so overwhelmed, so suddenly, that he couldn’t keep tears from getting out of his eyes.
Luffy was humming the Bad Wolf theme under his breath, resting his chin on Law’s head so he didn’t notice it right away but when Godfather jumped on the bed and began to paw at the younger to pay attention, Luffy opened his eyes and looked at the older, only to see him wiping at his eyes. With the way Law was clutching his medical license near his heart, Luffy knew he didn’t need to be alarmed over the reason for his boyfriend’s tears so instead, the young man provided a solid shoulder to lean on and a comfortable space to cry into.
~
“Mmmmmm.” Luffy hummed with narrowed eyes, looking at Law with his arms crossed. “I don’t like this after all, I wanna come with.”
“You can’t backtrack on your words now.” Law countered, crossing his own arms with a roll of his eyes. Law and his Hearts were at the airport, waiting to board their flight for Flevance because Law needed to get his stuff and show his face to his friends one last time before moving to Goa for good. Luffy had agreed to let the older go since it was with his friends but at the airport, when it was really time to part, the younger felt scared that he might not see Law again, again, and that the older might pull some stupid shit again.
“I know your friends will make sure you reach Flevance alive but you’d be coming back here alone and I don’t trust you with that right now.”
“And you have all the reason to too but it’s so sad that there aren’t any last minute tickets available and that I absolutely have to go too.” Law stuck his tongue out.
“This isn’t fair! I wanna come with!” Luffy stomped his foot.
“Come on, your friends trust me enough to return so they aren’t even here to see me off.” The older tried reasoning. The three Hearts were listening to the conversation but left it to the boyfriends to figure something out.
“No, they are here, hiding behind that wall.” Luffy said plainly, pointing to the wall beside the escalators.
“What the fuck…” Law then shook his head. “Look, I am coming back, in a week’s time.” When Luffy narrowed his eyes, Law took a deep breath. “If I don’t come back, I know you will actually hunt me down and you can see I’m too tired for that, so I won’t be doing that stupid shit anymore.”
“I still don’t like this…” The younger pouted and it got worse when there was an announcement for boarding.
“I was going to kiss you so you could survive the week, but nah, I changed my mind.” Law shrugged with a grin.
“That’s even worse!!”
“Trust me to come back then, you’ll get your kisses.” Law knew he had no right to ask Luffy to trust him, none whatsoever to even be so unfair but he had to do that for himself, to make sure he wouldn’t stray and the yearning would definitely force him to come back to Goa, to Luffy. “Godfather, you know the drill.” The doctor bent down to give a few treats to the pup, pointed at the wall Luffy had pointed at before, and the dog ran. No later than ten seconds, there was Zoro’s cursing ringing through the entire airport lobby.
“So Godfather gets treats but I get nothing?” Luffy pouted even more.
“You get a see you later this time.” Law said with a smile and hugged his boyfriend, letting go a minute later. “See you later.”
“You better come back Torao!” Luffy called when Law and the Hearts started disappearing behind the gates.
~
“…what… am I looking at?” Law stopped at the door of the Hearts building and dropped his shoulder bag. The four Hears had just arrived in Flevance and had been driven back to the building only to find every other Hearts member screaming and running around like headless chickens.
“Oh cap’s here! We are saved!!” Hakugan yelled when he saw Law and rushed to his captain, to hold his hands and lead him to the issue. “Musta’s wife is having her baby, pleas-“
“What the fuck is she doing here then?! Why isn’t she at the hospital?!” Law scolded and got angrier when Musta came into view. “You donkey! Why isn’t she at the hospital already?!”
“It’s early!” Musta cried, pulling at his hair.
“Oh crap.” Penguin cursed and quickly moved to get the infirmary ready with Bepo’s help.
“Look, it’s not ideal to have a baby outside of a hospital, so there’s still time, take her to a hospital.” Law patted his friend on the shoulders to calm him down.
“She’s too scared to move and kinda angry at me…” Musta said avoiding eye contact.
“Why…?” Law narrowed his eyes.
“I kind of… ignored her contractions…”
“You brought this on yourself buddy.” The Hearts captain sighed and beckoned Shachi to follow him to Becca, Musta’s wife. The poor woman was stuck to the lobby couch, eyes wide, clothes damp with sweat, breathing already so labored. Law knew with his three doctor friends kind of tired from the air travel, it was on him to make sure that everything would so smoothly. “Becca, we are going to move you to the infirmary ok?” Law sat down on his knees to bring himself to eye level with the trembling woman. The doctor was trying his best to be nice and kind about the situation because even when he was too young, his mother had drilled it into him that doctors had to be absolutely kind and patient with the ones suffering.
“O-ok-..” The woman nodded shakily.
“Do you want Musta in there with you or Ikkaku?”
“Ikka-ku.”
“You heard the lady. Let’s move.” Law motioned for Ikkaku to wait at the infirmary while Shachi helped Becca on the wheelchair.
“Becs, cap’s the best doctor in the entire world! You’re gonna be ok!” Ikkaku provided words to comfort and encouragement when the older woman was shifted to the bed in the infirmary and the room was locked. The four doctors changed into their gears, went over the medical history together in a few seconds, made all the necessary preparations before the dilation was enough for the tiny human to get gushed out into the world of the living.
“You can boycott Musta for being an idiot and ignoring your pain.” Law told Becca and shrugged, mischief written all over his face when he was taking off his gear after having finished patching her up, keeping the new mother’s attention away from what his friends were doing to her baby boy. Bepo was leading Penguin and Shachi to check all vitals and organs. “I swear, men are just incompetent.”
“Except Luffy, you mean.” Ikkaku called Law out, hugging Becca closer to herself, helping her breathing to calm down and her hiccups to stop.
“I’ll get Musta for this later, I don’t want to rob him of this moment.” Becca said so Ikkaku quickly went and got Musta.
Law looked back over his shoulder to see what was taking so long and found Bepo giving him an OK with a big grin. “Ready to meet your baby?” Law asked, a smile on his face, too big to even his own surprise.
“Nants ingonyama bagithi baba! Sithi uhm ingonyama!” Penguin and Shachi sang holding the bundled up new human up in the air and everyone lost it. Becca was handed her son and she could barely stop her laughter and tears from the two Hearts singing the Circle of Life, very poorly, her son in her arms, all that pain and suffering paying off.
Law silently made his leave from the infirmary and first texted Luffy of what had happened then went to take a bath. A ton of messages and missed calls awaited Law when he got out of the bath. The doctor abandoned everything he had scheduled for the remainder of his day and called Luffy back.
“I told you I was going to take a bath, did you think I took my phone in there with me?” Law asked with a roll of his eyes. “Why so many missed calls?”
“I miss youuuuuuuuuuu!” Luffy cried on the other end.
“That’s concerning, it hasn’t even been two days.”
“Show me the babeeehhhhhhhh!”
“Look in the mirror.” Law joked knowing full well what baby Luffy was talking about.
“Not me! The new baby you just got out!”
“The phrasing…”
“Show meeeee!” Luffy insisted and Law knew he wasn’t going to shut up without getting a photograph.
“Fine, stay on call, I’ll ask Becca.” Law agreed and left his room to walk to the infirmary. The new parents, the new baby and Bepo were the only ones in the infirmary. The three looked up at Law when he entered their conscious radius. “Luffy’s asking if he can see the baby.” Law said pointing to his phone.
“Sure!” Musta agreed in an instant then yelped when he got pinched by his wife who scowled at him.
“Oh right, after not believing me, you get to decide everything huh?” Becca pulled her son closer to herself and Law sniggered at the way Musta’s face paled.
“Sorry… you can decide.” The man said.
“Of course Luffy can see him.” Becca smiled at Law and laughed inwardly when her husband looked like he wanted to protest for being wronged.
“I’m putting you on video, do NOT make loud noises, the baby’s asleep and new ears are sensitive to sounds.” Law warned Luffy then put the younger on video and pointed the camera in the small family’s direction.
“Hey guys! Good job mom!” Luffy said excitedly.
“Thank you.” Becca said and moved the baby towards the camera so Luffy could see better.
“Nom nom nom nom nom!! I wanna nom his cheeks! They look so yummy!”
“You’re not eating a human baby! I let you eat all sorts of animals but cannibalism is where I must draw the line.” Law pulled his phone away and turned the video off. “Sorry guys.” The doctor quickly told his friends and left the infirmary.
“Torao! I wanna see the baby again!”
“This time, really go see in a mirror.”
“Noooo!”
“You’re too loud, you were going to wake him up, then he would have remembered he was hungry and he would have wanted milk, then Becca wouldn’t be able to rest.”
“Fine… but you’re sending me pictures later!” Luffy agreed only because his Torao’s logic was sound.
“If the parents allow.” Law shrugged.
“How many babies does that make? The ones you got out.”
“Again, the phrasing…” The older shook his head and passed the lobby, saw Penguin realize that Law’s hair were wet and got beckoned to get his hair dried. “That’s five now.”
“But this is the first doctor thing you did after your license! That’s so cool!”
“Luffy we’re counting on you to make sure Law’s hair are dried after every bath!” Penguin yelled into the mic of Law’s phone, using the proximity to his advantage. “And the rest of him too!”
“You ass! I know I won’t at least miss you.” Law pushed his friend’s face away with his hand.
“Nyahahahaha!!” The younger’s laughter rang even outside the phone and Penguin smiled to himself. “Put me on speaker Torao!”
“You better not say something weird.” Law warned then did as his boyfriend had asked.
“Godfather will be with Torao for the baths when I can’t, but even then I might miss sometimes. I’ll make sure though that Torao doesn’t get sick because he’s stupid and he didn’t dry his hair properly-“
“Oh like you’re any better!” Law retorted immediately, cutting the younger’s speech.
“I am! We can take baths together too though.” Luffy thought out loud and Law had to put him off the speaker with a red face.
“I was going to comment some dirty things but then it’s you both, you guys are aces so I’m not gonna say anything.” Penguin shrugged. “But yeah, Luffy, baths for this guy are disastrous, help him.”
“Tell Peng I said ok.” Luffy told Law who relayed the words to his friend.
“I’ll call you back after my hair are dried properly.” Law made sure to imitate Penguin.
“Ok Torao, get your hair dried! And send me the baby pictures too!”
“Talk to you later.”
~
Penguin and Shachi looked around Law’s room, then at each other, then at the man himself. Law had invited the two to make sure he wasn’t missing packing anything and to check if he had overlooked something because after their OK, Law was going to book a flight and be out of Flevance for good.
“You… haven’t packed anything.” Shachi scratched his head pointing to Law’s desk that still had his stationery and books.
“Yeah, man what the hell.” Penguin opened the closet and found nearly all the clothes still hanging.
“I did pack.” Law pointed to the three suitcases neatly tucked away in a corner. “I plan on coming back for vacations sometimes so of course I’m gonna leave some things behind.”
“Oh.” Shachi sighed in relief. “In that case, it’s just us that you haven’t packed yet.”
“I thought you guys didn’t want me to commit murder and mutilate human bodies anymore…” Law joked. “That’s the only way you’d fit in my bags.”
“We’d rather stay here.” Penguin quickly said seeing the dangerous glint in the youngest’s eyes.
“Counting on you both to keep everyone in check and out of trouble.” Law told both of the Hearts, already having gone through with the overly emotional farewell hugs from the remaining Hearts.
“You got it.” Shachi saluted. “No jobs for Bepo?”
“Bepo and Jean Bart are on the duty of hitting everyone who steps out of line.” Law answered then walked out of his room, his friend following.
When Law put his keys and wallet in his pants, Penguin raised an eyebrow. “Where are you going?”
“Somewhere.”
“Should we be concerned?” Shachi asked next.
“No, and you shouldn’t follow either if you want to be happy like Musta someday.” Law stuck his tongue out and put his shoes on to leave.
“He’s definitely going to the memorial site.” Penguin shook his head and went to the kitchen to make some onigiri because Law would need it after coming back home.
Law clutched the bouquet of sunflowers in his hand and took a deep breath before opening his eyes to walk towards the memorial site, since after Luffy, nothing other than a sunflower felt right for that place. The doctor just wanted to look at that place one last time, put the flowers down then leave, well he knew he would be laying the flowers on the rubble of his own making but he felt like he needed to still do that to close that chapter forever.
Law had anticipated rubble, he had thought there would still be pieces of broken stones. Trafalgar Law had no plans of feeling so much love that it would hurt but that was what happened when he saw the stones of his family, the ones he had broken, glued back together. With a wet laugh at realizing that such a shitty job could only belong to one person, Law sat down in front of the stones and took his time to just look over all the cracks and imperfections the stones now had.
It was Luffy who had put the stones back together, Law knew that just by looking at it, and well, he could remember the younger coming back to the building one day with insane amounts of glue on his hands and clothes, dirt stuck to him, and fingers with bloody pricks from being careless with the sharp edges, and Luffy hadn’t told Law what he had been doing, just that it was something he wanted to heal. Law hadn’t questioned it at the time, too preoccupied with himself but now… Law loved Luffy so much.
Law traced the cracks with his fingertips and threaded a flower through the occasional space between them and by the end of it, the stones looked alive with the cracks that gave them character and the sunflowers that gave them colour. Walking away from the memorial site, Law felt a strange sense of peace, knowing this time for sure, he was carrying his family with him.
~
Luffy was vibrating with excitement at getting to see Law again but this time without deadlines. Beside Luffy was Godfather, panting with excitement just about the same, and beside the two was Rosinante, displaying no difference in his own happiness.
“You guys are going to exhaust yourself before Law even gets here. Calm down.” Nami rolled her eyes at the three and relaxed further in the annoyingly creaking airport chair.
“Law seems more like a cat but it’s strange how he’s surrounded by dog energy.” Usopp commented.
“Luffy stay back before the security apprehends you again!” Ace pulled his brother by the back of his shirt because the younger was very subtly moving closer and closer to the gates.
“That happened once! I’m not doing anything bad!” Luffy defended himself, he did get handcuffed and escorted to the security office one time. “Torao’s gonna be here any moment anyway!”
“That doesn’t mean you can just… nevermind.” Nami tried but gave up when Law came into view. “Oh he really did come back alive.”
“Guess you can trust him after all.” Sabo wondered out loud but it got drowned in the loud wolf whistles by Franky and Nami because Luffy had ran to Law, jumped on him, that much was normal, but Law was the one who kissed the younger, publically. That did warrant loud, obnoxious and inappropriate whistling.
“Welcome home!” Luffy greeted with a huge grin, arms and legs still wrapped around the older, not budging even after Law started walking towards the group, letting everyone show their love in their own way. Law didn’t say it aloud and by the smile on his face, it didn’t need to be, but all through the airport and the streets of Goa to the Thousand Sunny for the party and then to his own house, in his bed, till the doctor fell asleep, the words were loud and clear in his head anyway.
I’m home.
~
Notes:
Toriyama-sensei died TToTT
It's the end of an era, it's so sad!
Oda and Kishimoto's messages at the news made everything all the worse TToTT
May God rest his soul in peace <3
Chapter 86: Chapter 86
Chapter Text
~
“You guys really need to let me go and sleep.” Law complained, no choice but to take the juice box Zoro thrust in his hands.
“Shut your ass up, you weakling.” Zoro grumbled and dragged Law next to the games table.
When Law got back to Goa, the Strawhats, Luffy’s brothers and Cora-san had been waiting for him, and once the doctor was in their sights, they made sure that Law rested for one hour before they dragged him to the Thousand Sunny for a party that Luffy wanted to have just because. So there Law was, after five hours of partying, tired, but the insanity of the people that Luffy surrounded himself with wasn’t fading even one unit.
Zoro had been grumbling a lot that Law couldn’t drink alcohol, and that meant he would have to duel with Nami in terms of drinking, but that would be after the games, games that the surgeon was very reluctant to play.
“Please don’t make me play this.” Law pleaded with Luffy who was way too energetic for the time being an hour past midnight.
“We always play UNO at least once a week, now you gotta play with us.” The younger said, vibrating in his place and Law secretly signaled Sanji to replace Luffy’s sugar with water.
“How has that not destroyed your friendships?”
“We aren’t that shallow and cheap.” Nami said with a shrug.
“Ok then.” Law scratched his head and rolled his shoulders to get the ache out, he agreed to play one game and one game was all it needed for the love that the Strawhats and Luffy’s brothers had for each other to turn into yelling.
“I SWEAR LAW IF YOU PUT A DRAW FOUR I WILL MURDER YOU IN YOUR SLEEP!” Nami yelled, face as orange as her hair, teeth gritting when she realized that she could lose.
“’We aren’t that shallow and cheap.’” Law imitated his sister before putting down a Draw Four card with a grin. “UNO.”
“Torao’s losing, he’s only got one card.” Luffy said, about ten cards in his hands.
Law shared a look with everyone else present at the table, asking them if they all knew and were feigning innocence when it came to Luffy not knowing the rules of the game. Ace and Sabo shook their heads, telling the surgeon to not point it out to Luffy.
But Law had other plans. “You play this every week and your dumb ass still doesn’t know the rules?”
“The one with the most cards wins, right?” Luffy looked up at Law with an honesty so raw that the older didn’t have it in him to tell the younger otherwise.
“Yes, those are the rules, and as such, I’ve lost.” Law said and quickly left the table before anyone dragged him into something again. The surgeon found his way to the couch in the dining area that Uta was relaxing on, the young woman had been partying with the rest but felt tired to continue.
“They finally spared you?” Uta laughed lightly, the tiredness showing in and around her eyes.
“Thank Enel for that too or I’d have caused some minor or major disfigurement.” Law rolled his eyes and sighed, relaxing on the couch.
“That’s not very ‘proper doctor’ of you.”
“These guys are insane, how do they even have so much energy?”
“All that sugar, I suppose, and Luffy.” Uta smiled looking at her baby brother cheering that he won since everyone was now out of cards.
“No they’re mentally ill.” Law countered, resolute. “How are you injuries by the way?”
“Long recovery, but it’s a lot less painful now.”
“That’s good to hear.”
“Torao! I won!” Luffy announced running to his boyfriend with a big grin on his face. “Let’s dance!”
“What?” Law asked, not sure if he heard right, but the way Uta laughed, oh he had definitely heard right. “No. I’m tired, I wanna go home and sleep.”
“Boo!”
“Law, have some fun with your friends.” Cora said with a shake of his head.
“Where the hell have you been?” Law asked his dad, looking around the blond to see if he had caught fire yet.
“Oh I was out enjoying the ocean breeze.” Rosinante said and slipped at that exact moment and somehow caught fire.
“WOHOOO! FIRE BUDDY!” Ace left his seat and cheered looking at Corazon’s burning shoulder, ready to set his own on fire.
“Ace, we just bought you that shirt! You’re not setting it on fire!” Sabo wrangled his brother before there was more fire but the way the blond brother was looking at the fire with such reverence, Law knew Sabo wasn’t sane about fire either.
“Awoooh! Superrrrrr fireeee!!” Franky posed, spraying a fire extinguisher on Corazon and calming Law’s nerves in the process.
“There’s your mandatory burn for today, now please, can we go home?” Law asked Cora, helping him off the ground. “Or I’ll jump in the sea.”
Luffy recognized the tiredness in Law’s posture and decided it was really time to leave. “Ok guys we are leaving! See ya all tomorrow!”
“Good night!” Came a chorus from everyone present and Law made haste in leaving before someone changed their mind and the party started anew.
“Luffy I swear if you’re high on sugar and disturb my sleep…” Law warned beforehand when he got to his house and put his luggage aside to first prepare Cora’s room.
“No, I’m kinda tired too.” The younger said and Law raised an eyebrow at the really tried, whiny tone the words were said in.
“Where did all that sugar go?”
“Dunno.” Luffy shrugged and helped Law with Rosinante’s room.
“Wait.” Law stopped before exiting his father’s room and lit a match close to the sensors placed in numerous spots in the room. There was a loud beeping and Law immediately extinguished the match. “Works. Cora-san you’re ok for the night.”
“I won’t burn anything!” The blond defended himself but it was not getting through to Law.
“Sure, sure.”
“Oh Law.” Cora called before his son closed the room. “Dad’s going to be here tomorrow or the day after probably, with your government issued employment card.”
“I plan on sleeping in tomorrow.” Law whined.
“I’ll tell him that. Good night.”
“Good night.”
“You’re really eepy, huh.” Luffy said when Law settled himself in the bed in his room and rubbed at his eyes. Luffy was already in bed and Godfather had taken his rightful place at the edge, with a blanket of his own. Law had written down everything that was going to be his daily life from now on and had planned and adjusted things accordingly, so the first thing he did was get Godfather his own blankets and pillows. Sure the surgeon wasn’t particularly big on dogs but he wasn’t heartless enough to deny a living being basic comfort.
“You’re missing a few letters there.” Law pointed and slid down to sleep.
“No, it’s eepy.”
“Ok, sure.”
“Good night Torao.” Luffy said, already half asleep.
“Goo’night.” Law mumbled and soon felt Luffy’s shoulders shaking from laughter. “Shut uppppp or I’m kicking you off the bed.”
“Ok ok. Goo’night.”
Law decided to let that go in favor of getting to sleep, warm and safe. Well, that’s what the doctor had planned but things never went accordingly it seemed. Law sighed and turned to his other side when his brain started waking up instead of getting drowsier, and then came the classic ‘things that won’t happen but what if they did’ episode that threw any peace Law had obtained in the past few minutes. It was ok when the images and scenarios playing in his head only involved him but the moment the focus shifted to Luffy, the older immediately sought out his boyfriend for comfort, hugging him close to feel warm again so he could ward off those images. When the closeness wasn’t enough, the older snuck his hands under Luffy’s shirt to feel that the skin touching his fingers was warm and alive, but soon enough, that also stopped working.
“Luffy.” Law shook the younger awake enough to listen.
“Hmmm?”
“Shirt off.”
“Whaa?” Luffy asked, sleep still strong in his eyes and head, but Torao was saying something and using short words instead of sentences so something was wrong.
“Bad images, shirt off.” Law said again, pulling his own shirt off.
“Okkk.” The younger agreed sleepily and let Law help him out of his shirt. “What’s wrong?”
“Bad images.” Law repeated hugging his boyfriend close again, this time their skins touching and calming Law for real.
Luffy wasn’t satisfied with the answer. “Explainnnn.” The younger said, even though he wanted to sleep but Torao was troubled, he couldn’t leave him alone.
“My brain is being an asshole- I’m seeing that I wake up tomorrow and you’re cold and dead- so gotta do this to make sure…” The older tried his best putting the disturbing thoughts into words and he felt embarrassed and ashamed even saying those things.
“Ok.” Luffy said again and shifted so he was entirely resting on top of Law, allowing for maximum skin contact, nuzzling his nose on the older’s shoulder and putting small, soft kisses there too. “I’m glad you told me.”
Law just sighed again and hugged Luffy close, allowing himself to feel the peace and love the younger was exuding, eventually silencing his brain too, helping Law fall asleep. The older wasn’t well rested at all when he woke up and it showed on his face. Law was sitting in his bed, aware that Luffy wasn’t beside him. The doctor was trying to wipe the frown off his face and was contemplating if he even wanted to stay alive because the tiredness in his body was just too much.
“Nyahahahaha!” Then came Luffy’s laughter and Law opened one eye to see what the maniac was laughing at and found him holding his phone towards Law.
“What’re you doooooing?” Law asked, accidentally dragging his words.
“You and Godfather have the same face on!” Luffy said and snapped two dozen pictures to spam everyone mutual with him and Law. “You turned my dog grumpy, no one was gonna believe me if I said Godfather, a golden ret was being grumpy, so I have to take photos.”
“Too many words.”
“Wake up! It’s already noon.”
“Noooooooooo.” Law whined and dropped his head back on the pillow. “Come sleep toooo.”
“No Torao, I wanna go out.” Luffy stomped his foot when Godfather also rested his head back on the bed.
“Go then, I have this Psyduck- I don’t need you.” Law grumbled pulling the yellow Pokémon plush towards himself and hugging it close.
“Corao’s cooking and I can’t stop him.” The younger said after a few minutes of silence, standing and observing Law. The reaction to his words was instantaneous.
“Fuck fuck fuck fuck!” Law jumped out of bed and ran to the kitchen only to find it empty, he got tricked.
“Nishishi, that worked.”
“You schemer.” The older sagged but took the opportunity of Luffy standing close to squish the younger’s face in petty revenge. “Where is Cora-san actually?”
“He went out a few hours ago, Kemurin came to get him.”
“Thank fuck someone’s with him.”
“What do you wanna have for breakfast?” Luffy asked when Law sat down in the kitchen by the table with his head resting on it.
“Death and destruction.” Law mumbled in the metal.
“That’s not a good meal choice Torao.”
“Fine, eggs then, fried.”
“Good.”
After Luffy had fed Law a healthy amount of food, made sure the older had enough water and tea, Law felt awake and OK enough to take on the world, which had to come to a halt because Rosinante returned and with him was Sengoku.
“You start tomorrow.” Sengoku said handing Law a package. The old man had sat down first, snacked on some senbei and tea that Luffy brewed, then got down to business.
“Any specifics I should know about?” Law asked opening the package and spreading the contents in front of him, it had traditional white overalls that doctors wore, and a lot of black scrubs with Law’s name embroidered on them in golden. “Thanks for these, they are perfect.” The doctor smiled wide at the realization that Sengoku had no problems with Law wearing black as a doctor.
“You are starting at the ER, the board members will oversee your performance and decide where to allocate you next. I talked with them about putting you in research as well and they said they would talk to you directly about that.” The old man said.
“ER is ok, I’m used to ERs from the time Flevance was going down.”
“I doubt the hospital would have a full emergency, those things don’t normally happen in Goa.”
“Boringggggg.” Law complained, he liked the hustle of the emergencies, they made him feel alive.
“Isn’t that nice though?” Cora pointed. “You’d get to work more on research.”
“I have a feeling it’s gonna be a long while before I actually set foot into a lab.” The doctor said and heard Sengoku sigh in agreement. “Don’t keep anything from me.”
“The elder doctors already at the ER, they filed some dissatisfaction over getting someone from outside.” The Fleet Admiral said.
“Already? But they haven’t even met Torao.” Luffy protested. “That’s unfair!”
“Welp, this was bound to happen. I’ll deal with it.” Law shrugged. “Anything else?”
“Right. Here.” The old man handed Law a folder containing the list of marine stations whose officers’ medical checkups and overall health he was responsible for. “Like I said before, nothing usually happens in Goa but in case the officers under your jurisdiction require medical assistance, you’re the answering authority.”
“Got it.”
“That sounds fun!” Luffy peeked over Law’s shoulder when the older flipped through the list.
“Did you deliberately put Smoker and Hina under my care?” Law laughed. “They’re so gonna hate this.”
“Smoker always fights with the medical officers sent for him or his team, I’m thinking he won’t have a problem with you.” Sengoku rubbed his eyes.
“Only when I run a check on his lungs and bench him from duty.”
“Do that and write him a note for not smoking too much, Hina too.”
“Oh thank god I’m retired.” Rosinante sighed in relief, feeling sorry for his friends who would have to be under Law’s strict care.
“And this is your employee card.” Sengoku handed Law the last thing. “It doubles as a World Government issued permission for performing questionable medical procedures in times of extreme need.”
“Questionable?” Luffy and Law echoed.
“Like not requiring the patient’s consent to act in their best interests, emergency treatments on the road that could otherwise land you in prison, keeping medical equipment on your person and in your residence at all times.”
“I like that last one.” Law pointed pulling a scalpel out of the side of the couch. “I get to carry these in public, nice!”
“Why do you have these in the couch?!” Rosinante panicked, throwing all the couch cushions off it and searching for more blades.
“Emergency weapons.” The doctor shrugged. “And I have a license now, I can do whatever the hell I want, hehe.” Law grinned and Cora stopped arguing, seeing the young Law he had saved in that grin, the one who had started healing.
“A hospital director will guide you about everything else tomorrow.” Sengoku mentioned.
“Those big shots have that kind of time?” Law asked.
“Your degree and recommendations made them make time.”
“My son is a genius after all.” Rosinante laughed, hugging Law.
Luffy looked at the three and remembered something. “You guys don’t have a picture together, with all three of you.”
“Didn’t really have the time for that… back then.” Law said scratching his head, getting up to put his things aside, not giving Cora the time to get sad and Sengoku for regrets. “We can take one now though.”
“Ok!” Luffy agreed quickly and readied his phone to snap the picture the moment the three men were seated. Rosinante and Sengoku sat on Law’s either side, smiling wide, but it was ironically Law, who was smiling the brightest. “Torao you’re so cute!”
“SHUT UP!” Law said and the second picture had the classic Law-scowl frozen in time for everyone to look at, endearingly or otherwise.
“I’ll get my nakama to print these and send you the copies.” Luffy told the older men, typing on his phone to send the images to Usopp for printing.
After Sengoku left, Luffy didn’t feel like going out but Law knew how restless the younger was feeling so he used showing off his new scrubs to everyone as an excuse to get out of the house. The fatigue of the hanging out with the Strawhats all day wasn’t enough to make Law sleep on time though, the boyfriends were awake well into the night, excited for the next day.
“I really won’t get to see you as much?” Luffy pouted, tracing Law’s chest tattoos with his finger.
“Kind of.” Law answered tentatively, he didn’t want to use the wrong words.
“And you’ll be tired after work too.”
“That remains to be seen but yeah, the possibility is high.”
“Is this how normal people live? With their jobs and stuff?” Luffy looked up to meet the older’s eyes.
“Yes.”
“That sucks. People have to work most hours of the day, how are they supposed to have fun and sleep and spend time with their friends and family in the same day?”
“I really don’t have an answer for that, I’m sorry.”
“What did your parents used to do then?” Luffy asked next, moving to now rest his head on Law’s chest, facing the older.
Law thought back to the time when Flevance was thriving and his parents and Lami were still alive. “We always shared breakfast and dinner at least, mother used to read bedtime stories to Lami. I wasn’t a normal kid so I spent my time with my father teaching me in the hospital, so Lami used to stay there most of the time too… we weren’t a normal family so I guess the example’s not good.”
“But did you ever feel like your parents were spending more time in the hospital as doctors than with you as your parents?”
“Luffy, I really wasn’t a normal kid so I wasn’t thinking of it in these terms at all.” Law patted the younger’s head. “But I think Lami felt that way, that our parents were more doctors than parents, she always wanted to play and have fun, kinda like you, but our parents were great doctors so they didn’t have much time on their hands, so I took their place, but still, I didn’t indulge her too much… I must have let her down a lot too.”
“Don’t think like that, you were a kid too.” Luffy scolded Law out of the negative spiraling thoughts. “Chopper gets tired after a full day at the clinic, Ace and Marco had some trouble when Marco had to stay with Shirohige no ossan full time as his doctor.”
“Being a doctor is tiring, I won’t lie.”
“Will we have trouble too?”
The question was so innocent but conveyed such fear and insecurity that it stumped Law for a few moments. “If there is one thing we do better than anyone else I know, it’s talk about our problems, so I’m sure that if we’re having trouble, we’ll talk about it.”
“Yeah but you gotta agree to not lie though.” Luffy joked.
“Promise.” The older smiled.
“I love you Torao, I don’t want stupid things like work coming between us.”
“People have worked things out since the dawn of time, I’m sure we’ll too.”
Luffy grinned. “Yeah, it’s us after all, nishishi.”
~
Notes:
I love my boys so much!
AND HOLY CHAPTER 1110!!
Chapter 87: Chapter 87
Chapter Text
~
Luffy laughed at the way Law was complaining about ‘too many pictures.’ Rosinante forced Law into many pictures outside the hospital when Luffy and him went to drop the doctor off for work.
“I’m not a kid on his first day of school, stop. You’ve taken enough photos.” Law rolled his eyes.
“But you’re my kid on his first day of actual work, so I will take all the photos I want.” Cora argued and handed the camera to Luffy so the younger could take the father and son’s pictures.
“Ok, that’s enough, I have ten minutes before I have to meet the board guy, so I’m leaving.” Law said keeping his employee card in his hand. “I better not see you both in the ER on my first day here, or at all for that matter.”
“You won’t!” Luffy laughed with Cora in tow.
“Good, see you later then, I guess.”
“Kick their asses Torao!”
“Yes, kick some butt!” Rosinante cheered with Luffy while Godfather barked and wagged his tail.
“It’s not a battle but I will be sure to put them in their place!” Law called back before going through the gates.
“How are you spending your day?” Cora asked Luffy, starting their walk back home.
“Imma sleep now, doctors wake up way too early.” Luffy yawned.
“So they do.”
~
Law showed his ID for security clearance and was guided to the first office on his right. The doctor knocked once on the door and was about to raise his hand again for another knock when the door opened, Law assumed it was the board director man who he was supposed to meet but the man looked too young to be a board member.
“I know that look, I’m ninety!” The old man laughed and patted Law on his upper arm, rather forcefully. “I’m so glad a Trafalgar is here! I’m not letting you go and join another hospital, ever, so resolve yourself!”
Law didn’t know how to react, the old man was too much from the get-go. “You…have met a Trafalgar before?”
“I worked with your grandfather for some time in Flevance, in research.” The man thought out loud. “I’m Doctor Qar, I’m also a member of the board.”
“So I was told.”
“Come on! I’ll show you around.”
Law followed the man and first they went to the lockers where Law was told to put his stuff in, then the young doctor was shown the entire hospital, finally stopping at the ER. Law had mixed feelings about working in a hospital that didn’t have his parents, or his friends.
“Did you choose your scrubs yourself?” Qar asked looking Law up and down.
“Sengoku- I mean, my grandfather, chose them for me. Is there a problem? Are there colour codes after all?” Law looked at himself.
“Well, you’re head and shoulders above any doctor here so you can wear black all you want.” The older doctor shrugged. “Usually ER doctors wear blue here and essentially, no one is allowed to wear black.”
“But, I can do whatever I want because I’m a genius?” Law grinned.
“Cheeky too.” Qar laughed again. “Yeah, do whatever you want, just don’t think about quitting here.”
“Not in my plans for the foreseeable future.”
“Good boy.” The old man patted Law’s arm again. “The ER chief is going to give you a hard time but I’m sure you can handle yourself. I will read a written report of all the patients you saw through the day and decide about your designation from then on.”
“Got it.” Law nodded.
“And based on that, we can start discussing about your research hours too.”
“I’m sorry to say it so bluntly, but the labs you showed me today, they’re underequipped for the research I am supposed to be doing.”
“Ha! So you do know your stuff, Kureha wasn’t lying about your brilliance either, I see, I see.”
“You’re coming off as someone close to me, how do you know everyone?” Law rolled his eyes at the way Qar seemed to know a lot of people, like Luffy.
“Brilliant doctors and researchers get to surround themselves with brilliance too, that’s how.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“You’ll find out if you stay long enough!” Qar laughed again and Law was pretty sure the man was senile. “Ok! Let’s get you started in the ER!” The old man walked fast and signaled the ER chief to come to him. “This is doctor Trafalgar, he’s going to be in the ER today.”
“I see, doctor Trafalgar.” The chief said, with a fake smile.
“Give him the difficult cases, he can handle it, and don’t give him a hard time unnecessarily.”
“Of course director, I won’t.”
Law raised an eyebrow at the obvious lie on the chief’s face but shrugged it because he was there to work and if that guy had any problem with him, Law knew how to take care of trouble.
“Ok then! I’ll leave here, young man. You, save some lives!” Qar patted Law’s back with the force only Zoro ever used.
“How the hell are you ninety?! Your hit like someone threw a brick!” Law yelled at the receding figure of the old man, laughing as he went away. The doctor then faced the ER chief, waiting to be assigned, he was going to behave, for a few minutes.
“Sit in a corner and wait for the day to be over.” The chief said curtly and walked away.
“Excuse me?”
“There are no patients at the moment, I will call for you when there are.”
“I’m going to make myself familiar with all the cases already here and the way things are done here, in the meantime.” Law said, a challenge in his statement, provoking the chief to say something in exchange. The other doctors and nurses present in the ER shared nervous looks, Law realized they weren’t used to confrontation with the chief.
This will be fun, in its own way.
~
When Luffy woke up at midday, his stomach protesting for food, he first sought out Sanji. After eating his fill five times over, the younger was at a loss of what to do, he didn’t have any plans for the day, he wasn’t needed anywhere, he didn’t feel like doing anything in particular either, so Luffy took Godfather and headed for Nami, he had wanted some advice about Law and the orange haired woman had been the best candidate for it.
“Rosi-san isn’t alone and unsupervised, is he?” Nami asked letting the young man in her house.
“Kemurin’s got him.” Luffy said and made himself comfortable on the couch.
“Poor Smoker, he has to babysit both Law and Rosi-san.” The young woman sat down on the other couch after filling the coffee table with edibles. “So, did you see Law off at work?”
“Yeah, he was being grumpy about the pictures.”
“You guys do take a lot of those and Law is not a picture person at all.”
“He told me not to go see him at the hospital.” Luffy pouted, hugging the big pillows on the couch.
“I’m sure he must have said to not be a patient at the hospital…” Nami sighed. “So, why’re you here?”
“How does it work with people when they have jobs?” The young man asked, straightforward. “Up until now, whenever Torao has been here, he didn’t have to work so we had all the day to ourselves, even in Flevance, but, now Torao has a job and he’s going to be here in Goa to live, not just stay, so I dunno how much space he would want and if I should be at his house when he gets back or if he’d be annoyed if I’m there, like I dunno what to do, how does it work?”
“I really don’t know what to tell you Luffy, none of us have that dynamic.”
“I’m confused, Torao told me to talk to him but sometimes he’s so good at hiding things and what if when he gets home today, he’s hiding too, about how tired he is or how annoyed he is but he doesn’t say anything about and then what if he snaps and I can’t pick up on it in time, and what if-“
“Luffy.” Nami stopped the younger and sat down on the sofa Luffy was occupying, bringing her friend’s head in her lap, running her fingers through his hair. “You’re letting your anxiety take over. You know you once told me you want to let Law have his own adventures, so let him. I don’t think you guys need to be together all the time.”
“But… I dunno what to do when Torao’s not there.” Luffy hugged the pillow closer to himself and closed his eyes, letting Nami help him.
“Then that’s your problem, isn’t it?”
“It is… we don’t get many jobs on beating people up too nowadays.”
“So think about how you want to spend your time because otherwise, Law definitely will get snappy.” Nami laughed. “And if you’re so worried about him getting mad at you, try not to injure yourself.”
“That just happens.” Luffy frowned.
“Be careful then. Law’s lost a lot, he gets anxious and worried more than he thinks he’s capable of when one of us is hurt.”
“Torao was pretty worried about Uta too.”
“He must see his own sister in her, I guess.”
Luffy curled on his side and hid his face. “I wish Torao hadn’t lost his parents and Lami. I hate the world for taking them away from him.”
“I do too.” Nami hugged her friend close, sharing a heartache. “I do too.”
~
“What do you think about that buddy?” Luffy asked Godfather, looking at the ‘we are hiring’ ad outside a café. After taking with Nami and taking a short nap there, Luffy left to walk around town and see what kind of jobs he could take so he wouldn’t so weird and heavy with Law working at the hospital.
Godfather plainly turned his head away and sounded like he was laughing.
“Yeah, I don’t think I can work in a café, I’ll eat everything they have.” Luffy puffed his cheeks out and began walking again. The young man was absentmindedly looking here and there when suddenly his dog started running ahead, so Luffy of course had to follow. “Wait! Where are you going?!” Luffy didn’t have to wait much, Godfather came to a halt a miles ahead, after tackling someone to the ground, someone with suspiciously familiar green hair.
“I swear if you weren’t Luffy’s dog, I’d have tackled you back a long time ago!” Zoro yelled pushing the dog off him.
“Why’d you do that?” Luffy asked his dog who was looking up at him with puppy eyes, as if…
“He’s asking for treats, Law always gives him some when he tackles me down.” Zoro said and stood up, dusting himself off.
“So now you think you’ll get treats every time you knock Zoro down?” The younger asked his dog, who barked happily, wagging his tail. “That doesn’t sound right, but ok!”
“Sup?” The swordsman asked once the dog had been spoiled with treats and the two had begun walking.
“I was looking for jobs, what about you?”
“I was going to the Sunny. Jobs?”
“Sunny’s in the opposite direction Zoro.” Luffy laughed. “Yeah jobs, we don’t get much on beating people up now so I want something to do.”
“Maybe your brothers can find you something.” Zoro suggested.
“I’ll ask.” Luffy said. The two were walking aimlessly until Godfather picked up a scent and looked back up at Luffy. “You smell that too?”
“Something’s burning.” Zoro commented and the three took off where Godfather’s nose was leading them, it was to a burning building with lots of apartments in it.
“Call Ace!” Luffy told his friend before running into the burning building without a second thought, Ace had his own group of firefighters from Shirohige’s patronage and they were recognized by the official Goa laws so Ace was always Luffy’s first call when there was a fire. The young man ran from to door to burning door to guide people out of the building safely until the firefighting units arrived.
“Man that’s bad.” Ace commented looking at the high flames. “Ok guys! Pick up the pace!” Once the command had been given, Ace’s unit of the firefighting first responders got to work on analyzing the nature of the fire and how to go about dousing it. The area was cleared, a perimeter was set up, the surrounding buildings were evacuated.
“Ace!” Luffy ran out of the building, his face blackened and an old man on his back. The young man sat the man down on a gurney he was being ushered to by the medics.
“Luffy what the hell were you doing in there?!” Ace scolded his baby brother, looking him over from all angles to see if there were any injuries.
“I’m fine! What took you guys so long?!” The younger complained. “I told Zoro to call you twenty minutes ago!”
“Zoro? Yeah he called me but where is he?”
Luffy looked around at the words and found his best friend jumping off the burning ledge on the third floor with three children in his arms. “There’s Zoro.” Luffy said.
“You guys got it all covered before we even arrived huh. You after my job or something?” Ace joked and patted Zoro on the shoulder for a good job.
“Some of those guys have bad burns, the EMTs are taking them to Goa General.” Zoro reported.
“Oh Torao’s there! He’ll take good care of them!” Luffy grinned proud. Just then, there was a call for help that brought the brothers’ and Zoro’s attention to the sixth floor of the building. There were two children up there, looking out of a small window. Luffy looked around him to see who was fast enough to react, but the number of firefighters was small and they were all busy with beating the fire.
“Luffy. No.” Ace said before his younger brother even spoke a work.
“You can’t spare anyone, the kids look too scared to jump on a safety mattress, we don’t know what caused the fire and how long we have till the entire building collapses, so, let me go, I’m small enough to fit through the window.”
“Damn.” Zoro raised his eyebrows impressed. Luffy being smart in the thick of the situation was one thing, and a common one at that too, but Luffy being smart and putting it into the correct argument was something unseen.
“In and out, no detours or stopping.” Ace relented because there really was no choice.
“Ok! Gimme a boost!” Luffy said and ran to the all that had the window on it and looked up at the children. “I’ll get you guys down in a minute!”
“Use a ladder!” Ace scolded.
“No time for that.” The younger said putting his strawhat on Godfather’s head for safekeeping. “Boost me.”
“Deuce! Spray Luffy!” Ace called his friend and the other got the meaning fairly quick, spraying Luffy with water, drenching him so he would be safe against the fire to at least some extent.
Zoro and Ace stood in front of each other and created a foothold for Luffy to jump on so they could boost him up to the sixth floor, it was a bit of a stretch but both Ace and Zoro were strong and they knew Luffy could jump quite a considerable height so he would make it to at least the fifth floor if not the sixth. Luffy didn’t waste any time and ran and jumped and got hoisted with enough force that he could at least grab the ledge of the sixth floor window.
“Hey guys! Come on, let’s get you down.” Luffy said to the two children that were stuck to the window just a few seconds ago.
“M-mom’s stuck.” The younger of the two cried, pointing to the far back of the room, already engulfed in thick flames.
“I’ll get your mom in a few second. For now, you have to be brave for me, ok?” Luffy crouched to the children’s height and pointing to the safety mattress Ace and Zoro were holding right below the window. “You both gotta jump.”
“No!”
“We’re not leaving mom behind!” The children cried.
“I can’t save your mom unless you both are out of this building.” The young man helped the children securely on the ledge. “My green one’s my best friend and that idiot looking one is my brother, they’ll help you no problem!”
“Ok here they come.” Ace held the mattress tighter so it won’t move, he could see Luffy talking to the children and was impressed with his brother that he made the children agree with him so quickly. Together, the siblings jumped and Zoro took them to the EMTs. Ace looked up to see if Luffy was getting down yet but the younger pointed to the back of the house and without further explanation, went back inside the building.
Ace felt his heart sink and felt bricks in his stomach. The oldest brother was remembering the fire of the Grey Terminal for an instant, how it had almost taken the brothers apart, how it gave them all nightmares for years. Ace felt afraid for his brother’s life in that moment, watching him run back in the building with nothing but wet clothes to protect him against the heavy assault that fire dished out. Ace was rooted in his spot until Deuce got him out of his trance and gave him a job.
Luffy ran to the back of the apartment, ran all through the apartment in search of the siblings’ mother but there was fire everywhere and he was having trouble seeing, and now with the flames so high, trouble breathing too. The young man took his shirt off and wrapped it around his mouth to provide some security against the smoke while he searched for the woman. Luffy found her nearly passed out under a bookshelf.
“Lady, are you awake?” Luffy asked, feeling for a pulse, it was there. “I’m gonna move this shelf and get you out of here.”
“Don’t waste your time… run.” The woman said, hoarse.
“Shut up, I’m saving you.” The younger said and gave his shirt to the woman when she started coughing real bad, then with a few pushes, lifted the shelf enough to drop it somewhere else, enough to free the woman.
“I-I can’t feel my leg… just leave me.”
This is a problem… Luffy thought to himself looking at the weird angle the woman’s leg was bent at. “I’m gonna pick you up, then we’re going out.” Luffy looked at the window, then at the weird leg, and recalled how Law always said to not move the injured site if he wasn’t sure what was wrong, Luffy looked at the window again and thought there was no way he could get the woman down through that route, he could injure her worse.
Not allowing the despair of the situation settle in his heart, Luffy picked the woman up in a traditional Fireman’s Carry, having remembered that from the times Ace used to practice on him and Sabo. Luffy made sure the weird leg wasn’t getting stressed or moved, then started his way down the stairs, through the burning building, through the collapsing corridors. There were no safeguards against the heavy smoke that was everywhere in the building now.
Luffy could feel his nose running and his eyes beginning to irritate from all the smoke, and even with holding his breath to not accidentally inhale the toxic smoke, some of it was going in his lungs anyway. But he needed to keep moving, despite his head starting to hurt and vision starting to sway, he had to keep moving. The young man apologized for the numerous jumps he had to make to make it down to the ground floor, so he could get the woman out and he didn’t know how long it had been before he finally saw the sunlight coming in through the main door.
“Luffy!” Ace ran to his brother and signaled for the EMTs to take the woman his brother was carrying.
“Her leg’s busted.” Luffy croaked and coughed, trying his best to relay the information to the medics.
“You ok?” Zoro asked supporting the weight of his friend, Luffy looked like he would fall.
“Yeah! I’m A-OK!” The young man grinned but his voice was all hoarse and his eyes were all droopy.
“You spent ten minutes in that smoke, you’re going to the hospital too.” Ace said and helped the remaining EMTs strap his brother into a gurney to be taken to the hospital.
“No! I’m fine! I don’t wanna go to the hospital!” Luffy thrashed around and only made himself more tired and proved his brother’s point.
“Zoro, go with him.”
“Got it.” The green haired man agreed in less than a heartbeat and used his force to help the medics.
“Torao’s gonna be mad! I don’t wanna go to the hospital! Don’t make me go there!” Luffy threw a tantrum as best as he could with his vision now blurring too.
“Stop your whining!” Zoro scolded. “Or I will have to knock you out.” The older didn’t hear from his friend and found him passed out.
“His throat is very badly burnt and oxygen levels are very low-“ The medic started telling Zoro while taking the first aid measures.
“Then hurry the hell up!” Zoro hit the glass panel separating the driver from the back of the ambulance. “Law will have Luffy’s, mine and all your heads if Luffy’s hurt more because of your slow driving!”
~
Notes:
OP on three weeks' break... I'm going into cryo sleep XD
Chapter 88: Chapter 88
Chapter Text
~
Law was spinning around in a chair in the ER, bored out of his mind. Everyone was right, there weren’t many cases in the ER at Goa General, and the ones that were, the idiot ER chief pushed Law aside to stop him from attending those patients. The day was going relatively easy and boring, until everyone’s pagers started going off. Since Law didn’t have a pager, he grabbed one from the doctor running past him and saw that they were all being alerted for the numerous patients arriving from a fire nearby.
The doctor got on his feet and didn’t delay making himself useful, but the ER chief had other plans. The moment the ambulances started arriving and the EMTs began unloading the gurneys, the chief looked at all patients briefly before shaking his head and shrugging.
“What… are you doing?” Law asked, eyebrows furrowed, gloves already on, on the absolute ready to deal with fire victims.
“They can’t be saved, better to take them to the morgue directly.” The chief said easily and Law saw discomfort settle in all the doctors and nurses present.
“I can save them.” The young man tried.
“I’m not wasting resources.”
Law took a look at all the staff present and closed his eyes, breathed through his nose, then opened his eyes and landed a right uppercut on the chief’s face, knocking him out. “I’m not about to let this guy play god, the rest is your choice.” Law told the shocked staff while he dragged the unconscious body of the ER chief to the chair he was occupying only minutes earlier. “If you’re not with me, get out of my way.”
“We’re with you!” One of the doctors said and that was the catalyst for everyone to follow the Trafalgar in charge.
Law oversaw every patient that was being brought in, sent the worst off ones to surgery immediately, personally took care of some, helped and taught a few residents on how to properly take care of burn victims, and when he had a minute to spare, Law called Sanji.
“I’m sending you some very specific requirements of fish skin, please deliver them to Goa General ASAP, there’s burn victims here and the fish skin will help a lot.” Law said in the mic as soon as Sanji answered the call.
“You got it.” Sanji answered.
“Thank you.” After ending the call, Law quickly typed the requirements and put his phone aside after sending the message. Sighing in relief and accomplishment, the doctor looked over the entire ER, almost all the beds were filled, there was the distinct smell of burning human flesh in the air, it was disturbing the young doctor, throwing images of burning Flevance in his head, of his sister and parents, but Law breathed through the memories, asked the cleaning staff to work on the double to make sure the smell went away. The ambulances had stopped coming a few minutes ago, and till that minute, there was no loss of life. Law grinned to himself under his masks, Luffy would love to hear about that, Law was sure.
Law was going over the treatment of the patients with the worse burns when a very familiar bark registered in his ears. The second the doctor put down the medical chart of the patient in front of him, he heard another familiar voice.
“Oi Law!” Zoro called and Law turned in the direction, his heart almost stopping at the charred looking body on the gurney that the green haired man was pulling with him, the EMTs helping behind him.
“I swear to fucking-! What the fuck happened?!” Law yelled running to Zoro.
“Luffy- he was helping people, inhaled a lot of smoke-“ Zoro started but Law pushed him away.
“For a second I thought he was burned, but it’s soot, thank fuck.” Law mumbled under his breath and quickly began checking the airways first, seeing that Luffy was unconscious, it was obvious that the younger had inhaled a lot of smoke. “You go sit somewhere out of our way, he’s going to be fine.”
“Yeah, you’ve got him.” Zoro sighed in relief.
“I’ve got him.”
Law shifted Luffy to the ER bed with the help of the few nurses that weren’t monitoring patients, got him clean, sent a camera down his throat to check for the extent of damages, sent a tube in after that through the nose to help with the found damages, attached hydration IVs, put salve on the burns, bandaged them, made sure his head was angled right and neck wasn’t straining, then attached an oxygen mask to finish the first aid.
“Was all this necessary?” Zoro asked looking over Luffy when Law was finished with the treatment and beckoned Zoro over.
“He had inhaled too much smoke, lost consciousness because of that, airways are very badly swollen and hurt, so yes. He won’t be able to talk for some time too.” Law listed.
“And when is he waking up?”
“Best is that he sleeps as long as possible because the tubes are uncomfortable and I know for a fact that he won’t like it at all.”
“Everyone’s coming to see Luffy in a while-“ Zoro started.
“Visiting hours are over and no way in hell am I allowing your rowdy asses in the ER.” Law sighed then realized that won’t stop the Strawhats and Luffy’s brothers at all. “Two people at a time, only for five minutes and nobody is allowed to wake him up.”
“You’re easy.” Zoro grinned.
“Go out and take care of Godfather, I have to go file my end of the day report.”
“See ya later, Law. Thanks for helping.”
“I’m a doctor.” Law waved and went to the director’s office to make his report of the day. The doctor was not surprised to find the ER chief already there, looking angry but funny with his swollen face.
“There he is!” The ER chief yelled. “You brat!”
“Close the door.” Qar said, his face serious. Law did as he was told and sat down on the empty chair in front of the big desk. “ER’s all settled?”
“All patients are stable, yes.” Law answered, the tiredness showing in his voice.
“I have never been insulted like this in my entire life! This brat knocked me out and made all my doctors side with him!” The ER chief yelled again.
“LOL.” Law rolled his eyes. “You’ve been ruling the ER through fear and punishment. And how many people have died because you refused to move from your boomer ways?”
“I will not have him talk to me like that!”
“Yes, I need to terminate a contract, I will begin that procedure and get back to you.” Qar told the older doctor and dismissed him. The old man looked completely different from how happy he had looked in the morning, there was anger on his face, and disgust, Law gulped.
“I’m sorry but I can’t stay for long, so let me make the report and then you can decide-“ Law began.
“You disobeyed your chief’s orders, made him look like an incompetent idiot and staged a mutiny where everyone backed you.” Qar read from the notes he had taken when the ER chief was yelling himself hoarse of what had happened to him. Law waited to be told that he was fired. “Good job, that asshole needed to be put in his place.”
“What?”
“I’m firing him, that guy needs to go.”
“I’m sorry, what?” Law gaped, confused.
“Good work today, I heard nobody died. Can’t wait to see how else you’re going to bring a storm.” Qar laughed, showing the same mirth as the same morning.
“Thank you.” The young man told the director and was dismissed back to the ER. Law found Nami and Chopper beside Luffy’s bed when he got back to the emergency. “Oh good, the relatively normal ones.”
“Everyone’s already taken their turns.” Nami sighed adjusting Luffy’s sheet and vacating the seat for Law.
“I’m good.” Law shook his head and pushed his sister back down on the chair.
“The burns aren’t too bad but his throat took the worst damage.” Chopper read from the chart hanging off Luffy’s bed.
“Yeah, not looking forward to him waking up and not being able to talk.”
“That’s going to be tough on everyone.” Nami said with a frown.
“Do you guys know which dumbass I have to scold for letting Luffy near a burning building?” Law pushed his hair back and adjusted his masks again.
“Zoro said Ace was handling the fire and evacuation, so maybe-“
“LUFFYYYY!” Came the loud yell from the ER entrance.
“Speak of the devil.” Law rolled his eyes and took the spare sheet on Luffy’s bed and walked towards Ace, and since Ace was too distracted with his worry for Luffy, he didn’t notice the menacing aura around Law. The doctor took advantage of the way Ace was distracted and quickly wrapped the sheet around his head, multiple times, bringing Ace to a halt, getting him to be quiet. “I don’t give a fuck how loud you get in your own home, but not here, keep your voice down or I’m walking you out of the hospital like this.”
Law heard Ace say something but the coherence was lost in the sheet. The older let go of his boyfriend’s brother after he tapped Law’s arms in agreement.
“Ok fine, geez, I’ll stay quiet.” Ace pouted.
“And don’t wake him up.” Law warned and let Ace be, walking away to discard the sheet, getting back soon after. “So, judging from your attire, I suppose you were on the firefighter duty.”
“Yeah…” Ace answered, looking at the sleeping form of his brother. Nami and Chopper took their leave when Ace arrived.
“Depending on your answer about why Luffy is in this state, I’ll decide whether to admit you here or not.”
“There’s no excuse, we were short staffed, Luffy was the only one who could fit through that window and he doesn’t listen to any reason or anyone when he’s made up his mind, so I had no choice but to allow him to help those people.”
“I see.” Law nodded. “Sit down if you want to stay long. I’ll be back after making my rounds.”
“Thanks for always helping, Law.”
“I’m a doctor.” The older repeated and went his way.
~
“Yes ma’am, your children are fine, they are asleep in a separate room with a guardian.” Law told the woman in one of the post-op rooms, her leg was busted pretty badly so Law had sent her for immediate surgery. After talking with Ace, Law had found out that it was that woman and her children that Luffy had saved from the burning building at his own expense, so Law considered it his duty too, to personally check if the patient was doing ok.
“I’m so glad.” The woman cried.
“I will ask a nurse to bring them in here in the morning, but you must rest now, you must be tired.”
“If you find the young man who saved me and my kids, please thank him for me.”
Law smiled. “I will let him know.”
When Law was done checking on all the burn victims, he made his way back the ER, his duty was long over, but he couldn’t go back home with Luffy still unconscious, so Law texted Cora about the situation and changed out of his scrubs into his hoodie, but kept his stethoscope around his neck in case he needed it. Law looked over the ER from afar, everything was calm, the doctors and nurses not on edge as they had been in the morning when Law had first stepped foot in the room.
Guess punching that shithead was the right thing to do after all.
As an autistic human, Law always heard the buzzing and beeping of machinery around him that no one else could hear, those sounds sometimes gave him headaches because hospitals had lots of those. Right now though, Law was grateful for being able to hear those annoying sounds, because otherwise he wouldn’t have picked up on the very light elevation in the sound one of the machines was producing, and would have missed that it was coming from Luffy.
“It’s ok, I’ve got him, just push a relaxant in his IV.” Law quickly told the nurse and took charge of the situation, pinning Luffy’s hands down on the bed so he wouldn’t yank at his tubes because the young man was waking up and it didn’t look like he was all there. Law was right, when Luffy’s eyes opened, there was nothing but panic in there, his breathing was getting shallower by the second and he was thrashing to the best of his ability, wanting to get out of that bed. “Luffy, you’re ok.” Law tried but he knew it wouldn’t work, this wasn’t a normal panic attack, Law realized a little late that fire and smoke had traumatized Luffy too.
Taking a deep breath to calm his own heart down, Law sat down on the bed and sat his boyfriend up, keeping a tight grip on his arms. The doctor unwound the stethoscope from his neck and put the ear pieces in Luffy’s ears and put the diaphragm on his own heart, because his beats were stable, Law hoped the sound and rhythm would ground the younger. Law made sure he wasn’t pulling on any tubes when he brought Luffy closer in a hug, resting the younger’s head on his shoulder and patting his back, keeping his own heart calm in the process. Law didn’t have any music devices handy so he was glad that the stethoscope was working.
When Luffy slumped, it told Law that the young man had passed out again, so the older carefully put him back in bed, adjusting everything so it wouldn’t get in Luffy’s way when he would wake up again. It was only when Law stood up to pull the curtains around Luffy’s bed that he noticed that Zoro was standing at the edge of the said bed, a horrified look on his face.
“You didn’t see anything.” Law warned and pulled the curtains entirely, stepping outside the space and nodding at the swordsman. The older as aware that Luffy hadn’t told anyone but Nami about his panic attacks, Law wanted to keep it that way. Frankly, the doctor wondered what Zoro would have done if Law hadn’t found Luffy first.
Zoro looked at Law for a few moments, then crossed his arms and stood protectively in front of the curtained bed, a hard look in his eyes. “Nothing happened.”
~
“You’re going to exhaust yourself before your day even starts.” Zoro commented handing Law a mug of hot tea the older was eternally grateful for. The two had been at the hospital, beside Luffy the entire night and it was only half an hour till Law’s duty for the day would begin.
“You too.” Law said sipping from the mug and relaxing in his chair. “I have a feeling he wouldn’t like waking up alone.” The doctor jutted his chin towards Luffy.
“I’ll stay in, when you have to work.”
“Thanks.” The older stretched his back and sighed. “You’re the only one who wasn’t causing a ruckus so the hospital is allowing you to stay.”
“They wouldn’t be able to throw me out even if they wanted to.” Zoro grinned. “Not when it involves Luffy.”
“Same.” Law pushed himself on his feet. “I’ve already told everyone that they aren’t allowed back in here till Luffy wakes up, so be on guard for any sneaking idiots.”
“The brothers?”
“Them, yes.”
“You got it.”
“And don’t leave him alone either.” Law reiterated. “And call me as soon as he wakes up.”
“Will do.”
“Thanks for the tea.” Law took the mug with him to the lockers to change into new scrubs Cora-san had brought to him in the night with food.
The new day brought a new life in the ER when one after another, the burn victims were slowly being discharged, the ones with minor injuries at least. The woman with the broken leg was reunited with her children, Sanji had dropped off another crate full of fresh fish skin and food for his marimo. Law was pretty much done with the patients when Zoro had him paged that Luffy woke up – Qar had given Law a pager before his shift started.
Zoro made sure he was the first thing Luffy saw when he woke up, someone familiar so he wouldn’t panic the way he had the previous night – the swordsman cursed himself for not knowing and realizing that his best friend was hiding such a thing and successfully at that too, that Luffy was hiding something and it worked too. So, Zoro stayed in his friend’s line of vision when Luffy stirred, the younger was calmer than before. Zoro grabbed a nurse and told her to page Law and the doctor arrived not later than five minutes.
“Don’t try to talk, you’ll hurt your throat.” Law warned the first thing when he saw Luffy trying to sit up. “And stop touching your tubes, that’ll get you hurt too.”
Luffy couldn’t talk, sure, but he let Law know through whining sounds that he didn’t like being in the hospital and the tubes in his nose and arms at all. Law was glad that the younger wasn’t panicking and was much calmer than before.
“Well your vitals are ok.” Law commented looking at the machines, then pushed his stethoscope on Luffy’s chest, the younger staring at it with a tilt of his head, as if recalling something, but not quite. “Breathe for me.”
Luffy coughed and got irritated with the tube in his nose that Zoro quickly took the younger’s hands and stopped him for pulling on the tube. That didn’t stop Luffy from squirming though.
“I don’t think he likes that tube very much.” Zoro said then turned to his friend. “Oi, stop it.”
“Is it too uncomfortable?” Law asked his boyfriend. Luffy quickly nodded. “Fine, I will take it out, better that than giving you trauma.”
“You’re too easy.” Zoro commented, baffled.
“Trauma would delay his healing, so I’m making the smart decision, though it’s going to take longer for your throat to heal this way.” Law said the end to Luffy who shrugged. “Ok, ok.” The doctor stood up. “You’re going to have to lay down, without a pillow, neck flat, Zoro-ya is going to hold your head so you don’t accidentally move, then I’m going to take the tube out. Ok?”
“I’m helping?” Zoro raised an eyebrow but when Luffy glared at his friend, the swordsman agreed in a jiffy.
Law adjusted Luffy’s neck and head so the airway was straight, made sure Zoro was holding tight, then nodded to his boyfriend, undid the protective taping on the tube and carefully pulled it out, discarding it without a second’s delay. “There. Better?”
Luffy nodded and scratched his nose where the tube and tape had been, then his hand went to his head and patted there for a few seconds before the two present got the meaning.
“I sent your hat home with Godfather.” Zoro said and sat down on the bed. Luffy pouted at the absence of his strawhat.
“I’ll get you your phone and stuff Ace-ya left with me.” Law said and went to his locker, not delaying in getting back. “Just type when you want to tell us something, do not talk.” The doctor handed the phone to his boyfriend. “And make do with this for the time being.” Law put his own hat on Luffy’s head and watched how the sun grinned back at him.
“Oh fuck you are so mushy, Law.” Zoro laughed at the doctor’s red face.
~
It was night time again and since Luffy wasn’t discharged, Law decided to spend another night at the hospital, he didn’t mind staying, though he did force Zoro to go home for a few hours until Law had his shift again. Luffy was awake and was having a hard time falling asleep and Law and tried all the things he knew that could help the younger sleep but nothing was working. The more the silence then stretched, the more Law got the feeling that Luffy wanted to say something but wasn’t doing it.
“Something’s on your mind.” Law said finally, adjusting the flow of the new IV, sitting down on the chair beside the bed and resting his elbows near Luffy’s head. “Tell me.”
It took a few seconds but Luffy relented and typed something, showing the older the screen.
|You’re mad at me for getting hurt.
Law read from the phone screen then looked at Luffy, the younger was avoiding eye contact. The doctor sighed and put his head down beside Luffy’s, if the younger wasn’t willing to lock eyes, that was ok with Law.
“I’m not mad at you.” Law said. “If you hadn’t been there, the people you saved would have died.” The older waited a few seconds to let his words sink in, then raised his head and found Luffy staring at him. “The woman with the broken leg, her children, she is very grateful that you saved her, couldn’t stop saying it.”
|Really?
“Yes, really. Ace-ya said that nobody died in the fire, I made sure nobody died in my care, you made sure you saved the ones really trapped, why would I be mad at you for that? Sure you got hurt, but it isn’t anything I can’t heal.” Law smiled. “If anything, I’m proud of you.”
Luffy grinned under his oxygen mask, then his eyes went to Law’s stethoscope and he typed the other question he wanted to ask. |I panicked yesterday? I think I was awake.
“Yeah, you did. I used my own heartbeat to get you out of it.”
|I remember that! It worked!
“Why were you panicking though?” Law asked, wanting to confirm if his own realizations were correct or not.
|Fire, bad memories. I don’t like hospitals too, and you weren’t there.
“Wait, did you think I abandoned you?” The older narrowed his eyes, upset that Luffy thought that, but saddened at the same time that there was something forcing the younger to think like that too.
Luffy avoided Law’s eyes again but typed to let the older know about his reasons. |I don’t know why I’m like this but I always feel afraid of being forgotten in hospitals- that’s why I hate them too, I think.
“Forgotten in hospitals? That sounds very specific. Did something like that happen before?” Law didn’t know who it was yet but they were going to get hell from him for traumatizing Luffy.
Luffy shrugged. |I don’t remember if it happened though.
“Well, I’m not leaving you, or forgetting you here. And when I’m on duty, Zoro-ya is the only one allowed to be here with you.”
|Whabout the others?
“They were being too loud, especially your brothers, so no, they aren’t allowed.” Law shook his head.
|Did you yell at Ace? That he allowed me to go in that building, that it was the reason I’m hurt?
“He was kicking himself enough for it, guilty too. Besides, we all know there is no changing your mind when you’ve set your eyes on something, so Ace-ya wasn’t at fault either.”
Luffy searched Law’s eyes for any indication that the older was sparing Luffy from the truth or lying to him, but he only found fondness and genuine affection. |Guess so.
“You just focus on getting better now.”
|Kiss me and I’ll get better.
“Oh that’s how you wanna play this huh?” Law rolled his eyes when Luffy kicked the sheets in a small, harmless tantrum. “Your mask is in the way.”
|I’LL START TALKING!
Law laughed out loud at the message with a shake of his head. “Oh the things you make me feel.” The older wiped a happy tear from the corner of his eye and briefly took off Luffy’s oxygen mask to kiss him. “Now you will definitely have to get better.”
~
Notes:
I... I'm sorry TToTT
It's just that, its the month of Ramadan and we're fasting from dawn till dusk so every schedule and routine is a lot out of whack and I can't find the energy to write at all TToTT
Let's hope with this update I can finally get back on track ToT
Thank you for all your patience and love! <3
Chapter 89: Chapter 89
Chapter Text
~
“Dragon-san! You have mail!” Koala announced entering Dragon’s office at the Revolutionary Army’s Goa base.
“Who… has this direct address?” Dragon asked putting the books he had in front of him, aside and taking the letter from the young woman.
“No idea, it doesn’t say, but it’s addressed to you. Could be an enemy.”
“Very well.” The old man dismissed Koala and made sure the door was shut before he first turned the envelope around in his hands, then opened it. Inside the packaging was a sole yellow card with a location and time written in black lettering. Considering it really ominous and threatening, Dragon decided to still go to the place.
Much farther West, Grap received the same letter in his office in the marine headquarters.
“It sounds like some kind of a trap.” Coby thought out loud after reading the letter and handing it back to the old man.
“We’ll go, nonetheless.” Garp said, a finger in his nose. “Whoever this is, we will either bring them to justice or at the very least, hear them out.”
“Yes, vice admiral!” Coby saluted.
~
“Well… your burns are healing at the same inhuman rate as ever, your oxygen saturation is ok too, no fevers as well… should I discharge you?” Law asked looking over Luffy’s chart, a hand on his chin. “You still can’t talk though.” The doctor quickly added.
Luffy typed back. |I’m fine!
“You say that about broken bones too.”
|Ace and Sabo will take care of me.
“That’s what I’m worried about, I don’t consider them competent enough for that.”
|You’re being mean!
Law sighed. “You on your own won’t follow proper protocol, your brothers can’t watch you all the time either… I’ll call Nami, we can do shifts.”
|You’re making a big deal out of nothing, Torao.
The older stared at the pout on his boyfriend’s cute face for a few minutes before shrugging. “It’s not a big deal, you’re injured, you need to be taken care of. I can’t keep you here because we might need the beds, you’ve been fighting the staff and not letting them touch you, and I can’t watch you all the time either, so, shifts. And no, you’re not being a burden, don’t think like that.”
Luffy rolled his eyes and showed Law the screen for what he had typed. |YOU think like that.
“So I do.”
Law went away for a while to call his sister and to make arrangements, he also made sure to call Luffy’s brothers to let them know that their youngest was being discharged but would be staying at Nami’s since Law didn’t consider them good enough. Next, Law called Chopper and informed him about the situation and asked him to check on Luffy too if he had time to do that.
After Nami arrived, Law helped Luffy in his regular clothes and signed his discharge sheet and other forms.
“Where am I taking him?” Nami asked.
“Where do you wanna stay?” Law asked Luffy.
|Torao’s.
“Make a chart for oxygen saturation, take a reading every two hours and come back to this hospital if its below ninety-five.” The doctor explained.
“Luffy, you’re limping.” Nami pointed.
“His burns are still healing, so don’t make him walk much too.”
Luffy rolled his eyes at the many things Law was telling Nami, the younger just wanted to go home and sleep in a familiar, comfortable environment, away from the stuffy hospital with its weird smells.
“And dietary restrictions?” Nami asked.
“He’s on liquid diet, soups mostly, nothing cold too.” Law added and checked his pager when it went off. “I gotta go, I’ll see you later.”
~
Law knocked on the director’s door before walking in and closing the door behind him. The old man motioned for the doctor to sit down before he began.
“I had the ER staff questioned about your conduct as a doctor and found nearly all of them supportive of you.” Qar said holding out a tray of caramel candies for Law to take.
“I’m curious, what did they say?” Law asked accepting a few candies.
“That your diagnosis is swift and correct, that you can make a solid prognosis from minimal tests, and that there is one brat in the ER who won’t get treated by anybody but you.”
“All of that is true.”
Qar narrowed his eyes. “Who’s that patient? More specifically, who is Monkey D. Luffy to you?”
“If you are looking for some leverage over me, going about it that way won’t work.” Law raised an eyebrow when Qar grinned.
“Everyone in Goa knows who Monkey D. Luffy is. The only thing I’m interested in is that the kid has never willingly set foot in this hospital, but the moment you arrive, he’s patient enough to stay for a few days, without trying to run away? So, who is he to you?”
“I’ve been his doctor before, he trusts me.” Law avoided answering with the actual truth. “I’ve actually treated his brother, Ace, too.”
“The narcoleptic kid?”
“Why’re you so interested in them? Why do you know so much?”
Qar shrugged. “They are troublemakers, but they bring good trouble, the kind Goa needs if its to change. Everyone knows those kids.”
“Right.” Law rolled his eyes. “And Monkey D. Luffy is being discharged, so he won’t be bothering the other staff now.”
“Hahaha!” Qar laughed. “Ok, now I’m coming to the thing I actually called you here for.” The old man handed Law a few folders. “I’m adding you on the cardio OPD and surgery as well, you can choose your hours from the schedule. And about your research, the north wing is not in use, we can rename it and equip it with anything you need.”
“What’s the catch?” Law narrowed his eyes.
“You will have to acquire patients and test subjects for the research yourself. The other directors are too cowardly to approach patients directly.”
“I can do that much.”
“Oh! And please schedule checkups for your assigned marines.” Qar reminded.
“I’m pretty sure my grandfather said I’m not allowed to overwork.” Law scratched his head looking at the folder and the ton of things he was suddenly bombarded with.
“You’re not. I have attached a sheet of working hours, so schedule according to that.”
“Research cannot be bound by working hours.”
“I’m sure you’ll figure something out.” Qar laughed again and Law had half to mind to check if the old man had brain damage. “Hand it in by the end of the week, until then you’re on ER duty only.”
“Got it boss.”
~
“That looks like… Dragon of the Revolutionary Army.” Helmeppo said, squinting his eyes to get a better look from the hidden point. Garp had arrived at the location mentioned in the weird letter with his two students, Coby and Helmeppo, both of whom were on lookout.
“Dragon?” Garp asked with a tilt of his head and started walking in the direction without further clarification.
“Vice Admiral! What are you doing! This could be a trap!”
“Come back here please!” Coby echoed his friend.
“Oi Dragon! What’re you doing here? Why did you call me here?” Garp asked his son as soon as he was in earshot.
“…dad?” Dragon tilted his head much in the same way Coby and Helmeppo had seen Luffy do. “I didn’t call you here.”
“What?! Then who did?!”
“The letter mentioned this location and since we both received one, I suspect it has something to do with Luffy.”
“What did that brat do now?!” Grap yelled.
“Stop yelling, let’s sit down there and wait for whoever has called us.” Dragon sighed and pushed his father towards the only available table at the nearby café. “I think the third person is joining us soon.”
“Huh? How do you know that?” Garp asked then his attention got pulled towards the food. “Hey! Get me those crackers! And some tea!” The old man ordered.
“This is the only table that was empty, it said reserved and nobody stopped us from usurping it, so I think it was reserved for us. The third person must be close too, monitoring us, so they will join us shortly I presume.”
“You were always too smart.” The old man said. “Trapped us too, we can’t attack with so many people around if things so south.”
“And here I thought you weren’t paying attention.” Dragon laughed a little.
“Don’t forget who taught you.”
“Are you both done?”
The sudden recognition of the third person’s appearance shocked both the older men into a stunned silence, but they were both seasoned soldiers, they recovered just as quick.
“Trafalgar Law.” Dragon said.
“Yes, that’s my name.” Law rolled his eyes.
“Luffy with you? Why’d you call us here?” Garp asked next.
“I’m here alone because I need to ask you both something.” Law crossed his arms. “No, this isn’t a trap and I’m not going to jump you both, relax.”
“Alright then. Ask your questions.” Dragon nodded.
“Why is Luffy so apprehensive and paranoid and afraid of hospitals?” Law decided his best shot at getting a straight answer was by asking straight questions, so he went at it. The way Luffy had panicked at the hospital was bothering Law a lot, coupled with all the times the younger had been very reluctant to go to a proper hospital, so Law sent out location cards to both the older men in hopes of getting answers from them. It was good that Law got an early off, Luffy was just discharged too, Law knew he could make it back in time.
“This meeting could have been an email.” Garp groaned.
“I handed premium grade crackers to your students for you, quit your whining old man.” The doctor rolled his eyes.
Dragon stared at Law for a whole minute, then sighed. “What happened?”
“I’m not answering that.”
“We forgot Luffy in the hospital once, maybe that’s why he like that, hahahahaha!!” Garp laughed.
“What!” Law’s eyes widened in horror. “How old was he?!”
“Aaah, I don’t know, it was before I handed him over to Dadan.”
“The thugs.” Law then turned to Dragon, hoping that he was involved in the ‘we.’ “How old was Luffy when that happened?”
“He was five years old-“ Dragon started answering.
“You both forgot a five year old in the hospital?!”
“Calm down you brat, we found him a few days later, no harm done.” Garp laughed some more.
“A few days- no harm done?!” Law wanted to pull at his hair, he could not believe how nonchalant Garp was being about the lifetime of trauma that he had caused Luffy.
“Since that kind of negligence, we both decided it would be best if Luffy was in someone else’s care.” Dragon tried.
“So you both thought, why not thugs?” Law, frankly, wanted to flip the table and tackle both the men to the ground and hit them till they were properly sorry for traumatizing Luffy, but he controlled himself. “I have my answers. I’m leaving.”
“Will you help him?” Dragon asked as Law started leaving.
“Why else do you think I’m here?”
~
|I’m bored! I wanna eat meat!!
Nami sighed reading what Luffy had typed and prepared herself to wrestle the younger if he tried to get meat himself.
“You can’t, Law said you can’t eat solid food for some time.” Nami said.
|Torao’s lying!
Zoro cackled at the pathetic argument from his friend and made himself more comfortable on the living room floor. “I would believe it if it was just Law, but Chopper said the same thing.”
|Chopper’s lying too!
“Sanji-kun said he would add some meat in the soup he’s making for you, so wait till then.” Nami added.
“I still can’t believe Law called us incompetent though.” Sabo sulked behind the couch Luffy was sprawled on. “We have taken care of each other all the time!”
“I’m not risking Luffy after you dumbasses got your sister’s injuries infected.” Law said appearing in the living room, putting the folders he got from Qar on the center table. “No amount of reassurances are going to work on me, so don’t waste your time.”
“But Uta’s ok now.” Ace pouted.
“After I had to readjust her medication, pretty sure that was painful for her.” The doctor sat on the empty one-seater sofa and sighed.
“Tough day?” Nami asked her brother and passed him a bottle of water.
“Kinda, a lot of people were being unnecessarily stubborn today.” While taking a drink directly from the bottle, Law noticed Luffy patting the space on the couch beside him, telling the older to sit near him. “Why aren’t you in bed? You should be resting.” Law asked Luffy, then turned to Nami instead. “Why isn’t he in bed?”
“He’s been throwing a tantrum about eating meat.” Nami groaned.
“I cannot stress this enough, your throat is hurt, you cannot eat anything solid, it will make your injury worse.” Law tried explaining. “Even with your inhuman healing, it is going to take time to be able to eat meat.”
|You said that back in Flevance too, all those years ago!
“What… does that mean?” Ace asked when everybody read what Luffy had typed.
“I did say that and didn’t you get indigestion?” Law rolled his eyes.
|Yeah because you cheated! You said that meat was already rotten!
“Ok, what the hell.” Sabo asked Law.
“Are you suggesting I give you bad meat now too just to teach you a lesson?” Law ignored everyone and focused on his boyfriend who really did need to be taught a lesson.
“You gave our brother bad meat?” Ace stood up.
“And you’re telling us that we are incompetent?” Sabo mirrored Ace’s actions.
“Yes, to both of those.” Law answered plainly then turned to Luffy again. “If you want to injure yourself further, I can comply but if I hear the tiniest whining about it later, I will put you in a medicine-induced coma till your throat is healed.”
Luffy groaned without a sound, threw his phone aside, stomped his feet and left the living room, Godfather following suit. The fact that the younger didn’t take his phone with him, was indication that he didn’t want to talk to anyone.
“A little solid food won’t hurt, I’m sure.” Nami said hesitantly, her eyes stuck where Luffy had disappeared in the hallway.
“It’s you guys being compliant all the time that he thinks I will budge too.” Law answered with a sigh.
“Aren’t you going after him though?” Ace asked, confused that Law didn’t show any signs of moving.
“No…?” The doctor raised an eyebrow. “I didn’t do anything wrong.”
“How have you guys lasted this long?” Sabo followed.
“Exactly like this. I don’t coddle unreasonable behaviour.”
“Oh my god, this guy is tough.” Ace shook his head, disbelieved, that anybody could say no to Luffy and mean it, without swaying. “So, since Loof seems mad at you, can we take him home to us?”
“No. You guys would have given in by now and fed him solid food.” Law left his seat and took his folders. “I’m going to change out of these hospital smelling clothes.”
“Sanji-kun is coming with food in half an hour maybe.” Nami informed.
“Thank fuck, good food.”
“You’re really just going to Luffy.” Zoro teased with a grin on his face and received a middle finger from Law.
“Will you make sure he’s not too sad?” Nami pleaded.
“If I encounter him, then yes, if not, then no.” Law showed everyone a middle finger as he walked away. “Pretty sure he’s in his own room…” Law talked to himself and went to his room, only to find his boyfriend sprawled on his bed, a literal starfish, typing something on Law’s laptop, his own medical file opened by his side.
Godfather followed Law with his eyes as the doctor, without saying anything, put his folders on his desk and took out fresh clothes, taking them with him for a short bath. Well, Law had planned for a quick shower but when the cold water hit his shoulders, he felt all the tiredness of the day crash on him at once, so the doctor filled the tub with borderline-searing hot water and got in it. The bathroom door was never locked because Law was prone to drowning. Law didn’t know how dogs worked but Godfather was beside Law’s tub a few seconds after the man had sat in the tub.
“You’re keeping watch?” Law asked the dog and strangely enough thought that the canine nodded. “I’m going to close my eyes for a few seconds then.”
.
Luffy was chatting with the Hearts on Law’s laptop, whining about the restrictions Law had put on the younger about food and no use of voice, hoping that they would tell Luffy a softer recovery method and that Law was being too strict. But the Hearts doctors had to say the same things as their captain, and instead of getting angry with them, Luffy only felt bad for being mean to his Torao, for leaving the living room like that. Law had already looked so tired and weirdly pissed and when Luffy thought he might have added to that, the younger started thinking of ways he could make up for it.
It was Godfather’s barking that brought Luffy out of his thoughts. The barks were coming from the bathroom and the younger could hear splashing sounds. At first Luffy thought that Law was playing with the dog, then he remembered that the older had the problem of going underwater when in bathtubs.
Luffy ran to the bathroom and helped however he could. Godfather was in the tub, pushing against Law’s chest to keep him stuck to the tub’s rim and above water. By the wet coughs leaving the doctor, Luffy knew Law did go underwater, so the younger was quick to help his boyfriend out of the tub but he got pushed away, quite forcefully, shocking Luffy for a few seconds, and those were all Law needed to scramble out of the bathroom.
Luffy wanted to check on Law, if he was ok, if he needed anything but the younger remembered Bepo’ words that whenever such a thing happened to Law, the older wouldn’t talk for some time and that he only ever allowed Bepo near himself. Luffy was quick to connect the dots that Law had confided in him about how when he was in the care of that mafia boss, before Cora-san got him out, Law got punished by being waterboarded.
So Luffy waited.
It was painful to watch Law curled up in a ball much smaller than Luffy thought the older was capable of, shaking the entire time, not even allowing Godfather near. Luffy himself was starting to feel panic rising in his chest at the state of his boyfriend, so he quietly held a corner of the weighted blanket Law had wrapped around himself. That mere gesture made Law pull Luffy closer, inside the blanket and hide his face behind the younger’s head. All Luffy could feel was the older’s hot breath on his neck, it was quick and shallow, but slowly, it calmed down into deep, long breaths, until Luffy felt Law’s lips at the nape of his neck.
Luffy turned around just enough so he could look at Law, a question in his eyes.
“I’m ok- Ok.” Law said, voice barely above a whisper. “Thank you.”
Although Law was still shaking a little, Luffy detached himself from the hug and took the towel he had brought along with him and gestured towards the older’s head, asking for permission to rub Law’s hair dry.
“Ok.” Law nodded and allowed the gentle and soothing motions on his head, it was oddly calming. “I’m sorry about this…” The older said, hands still clutching Luffy’s shirt.
|NOT YOUR FAULT.
Law blinked at the sudden intrusion in front of his eyes, recognized it as one of the speech cards Luffy had prepared when he was not talking to Law. The doctor had questions about the speech cards still being in the younger’s possession but left it for another time and let Luffy soothe him. When Luffy was done with drying Law’s hair, the older felt that was the end of it and that Luffy would go out of the room, but the younger sat down beside Law, the laptop in his hands, typing.
|And I’m not mad at you if you’re thinking that.
“You’re not? I thought you would be upset with me about not letting you eat meat.” Law said, confused, a little tired too from the panic. The older rested his back against the headpost, Luffy following suit.
|Nope! I talked to your friends, and they said you were being very REASONABLE and that recovery takes longer.
“You bet I’m being reasonable.” Law laughed a little, feeling better by the second. “All the other patient got at least a week of liquid diet.”
|Shachi told me two days.
“I said that too, a few days.”
Luffy typed quickly. |TWO!
“Few means two or three, but ok we will go with two.” Law relented.
|YAY!
The smile and sunny radiance was back on Luffy’s face like it had never left and Law felt his heart skip a beat that it was all because of him and directed at him too.
“I love you.” Law found himself saying, dipping his head to connect his lips with Luffy’s long enough for the younger to respond. “And I miss your voice, if I give in to your cute whining, I’d be robbed of your voice for longer than I can stand. So, please, just follow the recovery plan.”
Luffy saluted hi affirmation, eyes all watery from the honesty of a recently-vulnerable Law. Godfather cuddled close to his two humans, finally relaxed. Then Sanji called for food and got himself tackled to the ground by the dog for disturbing his peace with Luffy and Law.
“AHAHAHAHA! FINALLY HE DOES THIS TO SOMEONE ELSE!” Zoro laughed from his place on the living room floor. Law shook his head and helped Sanji up while Luffy salivated over the food.
Ace looked from a happy Luffy to a freshly showered Law and the word was out of his mouth before he even had the chance to register it in his brain and think if he should really say it too. “Quickie?”
“OH GOD! ACE! WHAT THE HELL!” Sabo burst.
“Please think before you speak!” Nami scolded.
“Not in front of my food!” Sanji screamed but Zoro just laughed. Law groaned and Luffy gagged, and things with them were just as they always were. Perfect.
~
Notes:
Yay! I finally wrote one!
<3
Chapter 90: Chapter 90
Chapter Text
~
Luffy stirred awake and blinked the ache out of his eyes. Godfather trotted and snuggled with his human when he realized that the young man was awake and in need of no help from the dog. Wordlessly, Luffy patted his dog, then it clicked, that the two days that he had to endure without speaking and eating meat had come to pass, and that today, he could speak and eat meat.
Turning on his side, Luffy looked at Law, still sleeping, facing away from the younger, the doctor had the day off from work, finally, in Luffy’s honest opinion. Luffy decided he would like to wake Law up with his voice, that it would be a pleasant surprise. So that’s what Luffy did, he shook the older till Law was awake enough, then Luffy used his voice.
“Gorkako-“ Luffy spoke but hadn’t anticipated that not speaking for days would be problematic. In addition to his voice coming out distorted and strange, the young man coughed hard, the violent sounds sending Law awake with a start.
“Who the fuck?!” Law jumped out of bed, unhooking his gun from under the nightstand, turning the security off, pointing it in the direction of the strange voice that had sent him awake.
“BIKS KUFT BEH!” Luffy tried, hands beside his head, coughing soon after.
Law stared at the younger for a few seconds, then it finally clicked that he had heard Luffy’s voice and since he hadn’t spoken for more than a few days, it was supposed to be strange and weird, and when the alarm of the situation passed, it started being funny.
“Pfft- look! You are creeping even Dogfather out!” Law laughed pointing at the dog who had his ears pushed back and was avoiding eye contact with Luffy. “Don’t talk, I’ll get you something to soothe your throat.”
Law put his gun back in its place and went to the kitchen to get some honey and warm water, mixed together it would provide great relief to Luffy’s throat. The doctor walked back to the bedroom and handed the warm mug to his boyfriend.
“Small sips and let it stay in your throat for as long as you can.” Law guided and checked the time and messages on his phone while Luffy was drinking the water. Sanji had texted Law that it was a big day for Luffy and that they were all going to be gathered on the Thousand Sunny for celebrations and for Luffy to eat meat. “You Strawhats will take any reason to party…”
“Baaaaaa~!” Luffy tried making sounds to check how much he could speak. “Bikuuuuyu-Ah!”
“Stop it, start slow.” Law scolded lightly and tried not to laugh while his boyfriend cleared his throat and made basic speech sounds to get used to speaking.
“I- think I go-got it.” The younger said, his voice breaking at slight changes in syllables.
“Good job.” The older patted Luffy’s head. “Kuroashi-ya said he’s going to make you celebratory meat stuff at the Sunny today.”
“YAY! ME-EAT!”
“But there’s still more than five hours till then, so I’m going back to sleep.”
“Ye-ah, your ah-eyes are red.” Luffy noticed in the dim lights.
“I couldn’t sleep all night, stent’s been stinging,” Law answered thumbing the stent site, the mention of it had restarted the pain.
Luffy flattened his lips in a thin line, feeling guilty for waking Law up for a selfish reason. The younger beat himself up about the fact that he should have realized that his boyfriend always had trouble sleeping so he should also, always, factor that in his decisions. “Soh-ry.”
“Help me sleep back then.” Law said quickly, knowing from experience that Luffy was feeling guilty and the only way to make the younger move on from that feeling and thought process was to present a solution that would lead to forgiveness.
“Oh-kay!”
~
Law inhaled sharply through his nose at the sudden pain in his stent but didn’t stop filleting the fish in front of him, he was helping Sanji with minor prepping for the feast, along with Usopp at the Thousand Sunny. The doctor mentally recalled past events ranging up to a week, to find out what it was that he did that he was experiencing this persistent pain in his stent site.
“Done.” Law pushed the finished tray towards Sanji and cleaned his scalpel knife, putting it back in the case he had brought with himself.
“Oh! You’d make a fine chef!” Sanji praised. “Only if you’d learn to actually mix spices better though.”
“Baby steps I guess.”
“Scientific research where you mix chemicals and cooking where you mix edible chemicals, it’s pretty much the same.” Usopp said handing a taste-spoon to the blond for checking. “You’d be good at it for sure, Law.”
“I’m too lazy to want to learn anything beyond basic cooking.” Law scratched his head.
“How have you survived this long? What did you used to eat when there was no one to cook for you?”
Law looked at Sanji and kept his eyes at the blond to check if Luffy was right all that time ago when he said that the cook would have a heart attack if he heard Law say, “packaged stuff.”
“PACK- WHAT EVEN?! YOU USED TO EAT THAT?! NO WONDER YOU’RE SO THIN AND MALNUTRITIONED! OH MY HEART! THIS TRAGEDY!” Sanji started the dramatics. “And maybe that’s why you’re aching in there too, wherever the ache is.” The cook pointed to the stent site.
“How the hell did you know about that?”
“You were massaging it earlier.” Usopp answered for the blond.
“You aren’t as difficult to read as you think.” Sanji added. “That all aside, don’t you want to learn to cook so you can eat better all the time, gain muscle weight and strength, so you can finally manhandle Luffy like he does with you?”
“Yeah, he’s always carrying you around, it would be such a change to see him getting carried.” The long-nosed man seconded his friend.
“I’ve been working out for that, so I can turn the tables on that monkey.” Law mentioned taking the tray of vegetables from Sanji and beginning to chop them. “Oh wait, maybe that’s why the stent’s stinging.”
“Where do you work out? Does Luffy know?” Usopp asked.
“At the hospital, and no, I want to surprise him with that. Imagine his frustration when he wants to pick me up one day and gets picked up instead.”
“You’re definitely the kind of energy that I didn’t know Luffy needed.” Sanji wondered, staring at the dark look on Law’s face from the mischief he had planned.
“If I suppressed my evil urges, it’d get boring.” Law smiled innocently but it came off as extremely disturbing. “I’m done.”
“O-oh, good job.” Sanji took the chopped vegetables and made haste in letting Law out of the kitchen, sighing in relief when the doctor was out of the door. “Scary bastard.”
“Man you get scared easily, Sanji!” Usopp laughed.
The blond looked at his friend then at his shaking legs and shook his head. “Take a look at yourself first.”
.
“Na-bi isn’t here ye-t.” Luffy informed Law when the older found him in the crow’s nest, looking out the window, waiting for the orange haired woman’s arrival.
“Your speech is getting better.” Law patted the younger’s head and sat down beside him. “She’ll be here.”
“O-h! She’s he-re!” The younger pointed to the approaching vehicle.
Law looked to where his boyfriend was pointing and saw a sports motorbike speeding towards the Sunny. “Nami drives a bike?!”
“You did-en’t know?” Luffy looked up at Law when the older stood up.
“Obviously! I thought she had a car or something.” Law bit his lip then took Luffy’s wrist in his hand and dragged the younger to greet Nami. “Come on.”
“State your intentions.” Nami took a defensive stance, wanting to inquire the reason for both Luffy and Law out on the port when she arrived. It would have been ok if it was only Law, but Luffy with a feast in preparation for him, out of the Sunny? Something was up.
“Why didn’t I know that you had a bike?” Law asked pushing his sister aside and taking a close look at the vehicle, examining it from every angle humanly possible.
“Oh god…” Nami shook her head.
“Wha-at?” Luffy asked.
“Oh! You can talk now! That’s so great! We missed your voice!” The young woman hugged her friend. “As for Law, he used to ride bikes all over Cocoyashi.”
“So why didn’t I know you had a bike?” Law pouted. “And an R1 at that!”
“Wanna take her for a ride?” Nami spun the keys on her finger.
“I can?” Law had stars in his eyes. Luffy couldn’t look away from the older, he hadn’t seen Law be so excited in a long time.
“Ten thousand beli for thirty minutes and you have to fill her up later.”
“DEAL!” The doctor agreed in less than a second and expertly caught the keys of the motorbike. “You had it custom painted? I haven’t seen a black one with orange spokes.”
“They’re neon too, glow orange at night, Franky did that.” Nami said and dialed the said pervert’s number. “Franky, come down on the harbor with an extra helmet and safety gear for motorbikes.”
“Extr-a?” Luffy asked.
“Yeah, because you’re coming with.” Law answered picking the helmet Nami already had on the bike and fixed it on Luffy’s head.
“I’ll warn you Law, Luffy has never been on a bike.” Nami said helping Law adjust the elbow and knee pads. “Exactly why you need all this gear.” The woman answered the question before Luffy could word it out.
“You’ve never been on a bike?” Law confirmed.
“No.” Luffy answered innocently.
“Awohhh! I’m here with the supppperrrrrrr gear!” Franky posed announcing his arrival.
“Give it to Law.” Nami said.
“Law-bro, you’re driving?”
“Yes.” Law took the helmet, gloves and protective gear from the half-cyborg man and put it all on. “This is going to be so much fun.”
“Luffy put these suppeeerrrrrr boots on.” Franky handed the boots to his captain.
“You’re not getting on that bike without close-toed shoes on.” Law warned his boyfriend who looked like he was going to protest. The younger pouted and gave in, quickly put the boots on in favour of getting to ride a bike with his Torao.
“See you both in half an hour.” Nami said when Law got on the bike and helped Luffy on the seat.
Law nodded at his sister before pushing the visor of his helmet down, kicking the ignition and taking off. At that time of the day, most of the roads leading to the harbor were fairly empty so Law had all the room he wanted to speed the bike. The older knew Luffy was enjoying himself too with the way his arms were getting tighter around Law’s torso and the muffled screams of euphoria that could be heard barely through the helmet.
Law had missed this, missed riding a bike, missed speeding a bike, missed the thrill of adrenaline that the activity gave him. Sure, driving a car and racing with it was cool too, but nothing compared to what a motorbike made him feel, it was the vehicle for Law.
The doctor didn’t want to get scolded for making the others wait to get the feast started so he didn’t drive far and rounded back to the Sunny, taking altogether forty minutes. Nami was there waiting, wanting to see the look on Law’s face, wanting to see some of the old Law she was familiar with, and her waiting paid off, Law looked energized and alive, and like the little kid he was in Cocoyashi when he used to ride bikes all the time.
“Good ride?” Nami asked catching the keys.
“The best! I’m definitely borrowing it later too.” Law answered, a huge, childish grin on his face.
“Luffy?” The woman asked her friend.
“Torah-o drives fa-ast, bu-t it was-s so mu-ach fun!!” Luffy jumped and moved his hands around a lot in his explanation so the attention would be there and not on his shorts getting tighter. The younger quickly went inside the Thousand Sunny, leaving Nami and Law to talk, so he could change into something looser. For Luffy who had never been on bikes, being on a bike with Law driving it, as fast as he was, the younger was turned on, he was daydreaming about Law being in sexily tight biker outfits, half the way back to the ship. Luffy didn’t want to take care of his throbbing core at the moment because he wanted to use it a conversation starter so he could get to love Law again.
~
“Torao! I got a job!” Luffy announced jumping on Law’s bed, startling the older.
“What the fuck!” Law’s pillow he was resting himself against to read, slipped and he fell on his side, glasses falling off his face. “What kind of a job? Pretty sure you wouldn’t be able to hold it though.”
“That’s mean.” Luffy handed Law his glasses back and peeked at what he was reading. “You’re getting more work at work?”
“Will explain it after you tell me about your job.”
“Oh it’s nothing like saving lives, it’s a weird kinda thing, they get all sorts of requests and orders, so they told me I could choose anything I wanted for the day.”
“So who’s paying you, the clients or the company?” Law narrowed his eyes.
“Company.” Luffy answered immediately. “And I get some commissions for introducing clients and I get to keep the tips too.”
“How are you so well-informed about this?”
“Sabo went with me, he asked all the boring questions.”
“And you start on Monday?” The older asked, closing the folders he got from Qar and paying more attention to what his boyfriend was saying.
“Yapp, working hours depend on the jobs, they give us food too.” Luffy mentioned, excited.
Law smiled and caressed the younger’s happy cheek. “I’m happy for you.”
“You think I can do it?”
“Are you doubting yourself?”
“Nope, just wanna know what you think.”
“Did you get a look at the kind of jobs they get?”
“Oh it’s about moving stuff, carrying stuff, pet-sitting, dog walking, babysitting, grocery shopping, sometimes spending time at the on-site daycare, stuff like that.” Luffy counted on his fingers.
“Oh I think you can do it alright. You’ve been doing all this anyway, about time you get paid for it.”
Luffy grinned and laid down beside Law and nudged the folders back towards the older. “So, more work? Would I get to see you fewer times a day?”
“Qar- the director at the hospital, he asked me to make a schedule for myself that should include hours at the emergency room, out-patient consultation, surgeries and operations, and research on top of that.” Law answered, imitating Luffy counting on his fingers.
“That’s a lot!”
“I know, but I think I can schedule it so I don’t have to work more than eight hours a day.” The doctor huffed. “Like maybe, two surgeries a week, three consultation days, a few hours in the emergency, I wanna keep most of my time free for the research.”
“Your grandpa said you aren’t allowed to work for more than five days a week, and seven hours a day.” Luffy reminded. “You’re already going over the limit now, you’re gonna make it worse by having so many things on your plate.”
“This is what being a doctor means.”
“Sure, but it’s not good.” Luffy pouted.
“What do you mean?” Law inquired, immediately aware of the upset the proposed schedule was causing his boyfriend.
“You think it’s not a big deal to be working a little overtime, but in a few weeks, you’d think working overtime the previous overtime isn’t a big deal either, then you’d keep overworking and then you wouldn’t be able to have fun with us all and won’t have time for anything else.” The younger explained.
“It’s not going to get that bad.” Law rolled his eyes.
“Sure, if you say so.” Luffy shrugged, reluctant to believe. “I think since your parents were doctors, you know better about this time managing stuff.”
Law stared at Luffy. While the younger hadn’t intended and wasn’t being sarcastic, it came off like that to Law, but the older knew that it wasn’t Luffy’s intention. It did send Law thinking though, that, subconsciously, he was taking the exact path his parents had taken, they too started with proper working hours, which extended into overtime little by little, until Law and Lami got to see them in the hospital only.
“Oh.” Law uttered in realization. “That’s what you mean.”
“What? I didn’t mean a jab, Torao.” Luffy said when he saw the pained look in the older’s eyes. “Sorry if it came off like that.”
“No-no, no. Just, what you said, you know you’re right.” The older sighed and put the folders on the nightstand. “Sometimes, I think I was a prodigy at ten only because it meant I could get my parents’ attention, because they were at the hospital all the time. So you’re right, I need a strict and clear schedule, so I have time for stuff I wanna do that isn’t doctor-related.”
“Nishishi, am I that stuff, Torao?” Luffy grinned mischievously.
“Sure.” Law laughed.
~
It was one week after Law submitted his schedules and the doctor had finally seen the last patient from his out-patient consultation. Law checked his watch for the time because there were two important events left in his work day, he had to perform a routine check up on the local marine post and that meant getting to write Smoker and Hina a note for not smoking, the other was going over the north wing that had now been converted to the research wing and see what Qar had named it – Law had told the old man he wasn’t the least bit interested in naming things and that it was the research that mattered anyway.
Beeping, Law’s pager went off, telling him of the arrival of the marines and the young doctor went to the medical rooms designated for marines, his checklists for checkup and names in his hand. The doctor nodded to the few other doctors that were helping him with the checkups and they all went in the room.
“THIS IS A FUCKING HOSPITAL!” Law screamed the moment his eyes landed on Smoker, smoking his usual two cigars. “Extinguish it at once!”
“Good day to you too.” Smoker grinned around his cigars but did put them away. Law caught Hina stuffing her own cigarettes inside her pouch before she got caught too.
“It’d be a good day if I don’t find anything wrong with your tests.”
“You won’t.” Hina said and smacked a subordinate for going heart-eyes on a doctor.
“When was the last time you got a checkup?” Law asked in general, his pen and checklist at the ready.
“You don’t have our previous data?” Smoker asked.
“Strangely, there wasn’t any.”
“Oh that’s because we never actually answered the summons.” Hina shrugged.
“YOU-ugh-“ Law pinched between his eyes. “How are you all still alive?”
“Is that rhetoric?”
“Nevermind. I’m going to be in there, calling everyone according to this list, so answer your names, and do not try to be smart with me.” Law told the entire company present, pointing towards the smaller cubicle station for checking vitals and getting tests prescribed according to that.
“Does this hotshot really think intimidation is going to work on us?” Law heard one marine whispering to another and without wasting a second, the surgeon threw a scalpel at the officer, purposely missing so it only took a few hair off the idiot’s head.
“The next one is going to take an eye out.” Law said walking to the wall to get his scalpel back. Bending to stare right into the terrified marine’s eyes, Law added, “and don’t forget I’m your doctor when that happens.”
“That’s one way to teach ‘em.” Smoker said sharing a look with Hina, silently enjoying the show of Law putting a man in his place.
~
“Here he comes! Here he comes!” Luffy said into the front camera of his phone, then switched the video to the back camera so it was focusing on Law. The younger had went ahead, snuck into the hospital to see the new research wing because Ace was at the hospital earlier and had chanced upon the name of the research wing and the pyromaniac brother had immediately called Luffy to get him to film Law’s reaction.
So there Luffy was, hiding behind the bushes that went around the research wing, everyone on the video call, the Hearts, the Strawhats, Corao, Bellemere-san, even Kureha. The younger had been hiding in wait for Law to come over to check on the building as Qar, the director, had told Luffy the older was supposed to do later in the day, and since it was almost the end of the day for Law, Luffy hid himself better because Law would be there any minute.
Luffy pointed the camera in the direction Law was coming from and zoomed in on the older’s face. Everyone was screaming about how thin Law looked and how tired too, so Luffy muted everyone but kept the camera and sounds on for his side and filmed. Luffy saw how Law walked to the front of the building, looking really tired, how Law tilted his head to look up at what Qar had decided to name the building, how Law’s eyes were stuck on the words.
“TORAO!” Luffy abandoned his phone in the bushes and ran to his boyfriend when he saw moisture glisten around the older’s eyes. “Why’re you crying?! Are you ok?!”
“Wha- Luffy?!” Law gathered himself at the sudden appearance of a person, then calmed down and let his emotions take over when it registered that it was really Luffy and not a rando. “What’re you even doing here?!”
“Ace said I should film your reaction- ah wait! I left my phone somewhere!” Luffy realized his phone was no longer in his hand and he quickly retraced his steps towards the bushes to go and find it, leaving Law confused. “FOUND IT!”
“You fucking filmed me?” Law snatched the phone from the younger’s hands and looked at the still on screen, at what was happening and found Luffy had been live streaming Law’s reactions to everyone they mutually knew. “Bye bye assholes.” Law ended the video call and handed the younger his phone back.
“Everyone was so excited about it! You gotta at least let me send them a picture!” The younger pouted and insisted. “Corao wanted pictures!”
“ONE picture.”
“Only one if you’re smiling.”
“Don’t push it.” Law rolled his eyes but did stand in front of the building, the big bold letters of its name right above Law.
“Ok, try and smile Torao.” Luffy said and turned the camera on, tried his best so the picture won’t be blurry, but Law wasn’t smiling. “Torao, look at the name again, then look back here.” The younger suggested.
Law sighed and turned around, stared at the big golden letters, felt immense pride and acknowledgement, and trust. The doctor took a deep breath and thought of everything the building’s name was going to mean to the world and just like that, he was smiling.
But Luffy still waited on snapping the picture, gave it a few more seconds, and there it was, the smile was now bigger, brighter, it was closer to a laugh than a smile, and that was the moment Luffy decided needed to be captured forever, Law grinning, proud and excited, looking like a kid, a teenager and a young adult, all at the same time.
“Wait! Don’t send that one! I was smiling too big!” Law’s protests came a little late because Luffy had already sent the picture to everyone.
“Too late Torao! Nyahahahaha!” Luffy laughed, then switched to the selfie-camera, ran to stand beside his boyfriend. “Let’s get one together too!”
The two posed in front of the building, fighting over the camera angle, who the best choice to hold the camera was, how they should pose, where the best lighting was, about how Luffy couldn’t stop laughing and Law couldn’t stop grinning and cutely giggling.
Qar looked at the boyfriends from afar and smiled to himself, feeling satisfied with the name choice, feeling happy at the fact that it was about time the world started giving Law good things back in return for all the suffering he was put through as a young child. The old man turned his back on the building and walked away, leaving the boys to their antics, under the proud and golden letters of the former north wing. Qar shook his head at how the words for the name had come to him, and remembering Law’s eyes shining golden under those words, he knew he had done the right thing because the former north wing of the Goa General Hospital was now,
‘Trafalgar Research Wing’
~
Notes:
This was in my drafts for two weeks!
Ugh! I hate it how sometimes I just can't write and how much of a physical torture it is to get up and do the things I want to do
So please forgive me for not posting regularly, if I don't go with the flow, I would end up in a worse placeAnyway, on another update, I've decided to cosplay AFAB characters for a while and right now I have four characters on my list that intrigue me. It's Uta (armored), Jane Foster's Lady Thor, Yamato (this is why I'm specifying AFAB), and Ahsoka with an RC eva foam r2d2
I know I will have lots of fun with these characters, all of them resonate with me at one thing or anotherI hope I can find the energy to post regularly again TToTT because I love writing this story! and it's going to get interesting too!
Thank you for your continued support, love and patience <3
I adore and love you all! <3
Chapter 91: Chapter 91
Chapter Text
~
Luffy watched Law feel the fabric of the shirt on the display and cringe, immediately distancing himself from the shop to deal with the sensory overload. The boyfriends were at the mall, it was Law’s day off and since the older needed new clothes, the two were out shopping. The thing was, that they had been looking through shops for an hour and they still hadn’t bought a thing because according to Law, everything was just wrong.
“Lesgo get something to eat, Torao.” Luffy suggested and took Law’s hand before the doctor could protest, Godfather keeping pace with the two.
“I hate mall food.” Law grumbled but allowed himself to be led to the food court.
“There’s tons of new stuff here now! You’ll like the cookies I think.”
“You’ve already tried those.” The older stated, not even questioning when Luffy might have the time to try the food and if he did so just to make sure it was according to Law’s tastes. “But yes, food will help, I guess.”
“How come you never know when you have to eat?” Luffy swung his arms back and forth, careful that he didn’t hit his boyfriend.
“Brain’s faulty.” Law said plainly but when the younger kept looking at him, the doctor expanded. “It’s a developmental disability, my brain doesn’t send me hunger cues, so I don’t know when my body needs it. I have to put in conscious effort to track my meals but that’s too much work.”
“It’s easy for me, so I’ll do it for you.”
“Yeah because you have five giant-serving meals a day.”
“You talk like that’s bad.” Luffy laughed and scanned the food stalls in the food court, leading Law to one when he spotted the food he wanted.
After getting the ton of food that Luffy wanted to consume and the comparatively very less food that Law was willing to consume, the boys found a place to sit away from all the noise of the people.
"Malls make me so tried." Law commented rolling his shoulder joint to get the ache out, then took a bite from the cookies Luffy suggested, read bullied, Law try. "What do you know, it is good."
"See???? It's the dark choco one, I didn't like it at all so I thought you definitely would since you like that kinda bitter stuff." Luffy grinned, happy at the victory.
"Just the thing that would revive my brain a little too."
"Law eating cookies? Am I seeing right?" Came Nami's surprise and Robin's chuckles.
"No, your eyes have really gone bad." Law snarked with a slump of his shoulders. The women joined the men and took to the empty chairs.
"I'd believe that if it was just you, but there's no way I can ever mistake Luffy's radiance."
"Seconded." Robin chuckled again.
"My what?" Luffy asked before stuffing his mouth with the whole chicken on his plate.
"Don't mind them." Law said then turned to the girls. "What're you here for?"
"Shopping of course." Nami shook her head at the obvious answer.
"Right, why did I even ask..."
"How's shopping going for you both?" Robin asked.
"Bad."
"Just tell your friends to send you your clothes from Flevance." Nami sighed.
"No, those are too thick for the weather here."
"That's East Blue for ya."
"It's a nice change." Law said casually but his brain replayed images of the cold of Flevance, Minion Island, then Swallow Island, in continuous loop. All those places in the North Blue were cold, even the summers. "But I hate the fabric here! Absolutely hate."
"What about Luffy's clothes? Do you like that fabric?" Robin asked, a sort of challenge in her question. Nami and Luffy looked at the woman with raised eyebrows, wondering what she was planning.
"His clothes..." Law started then trailed off with a frown, looking at the young man beside him, all the while wondering that whatever Luffy always wore never triggered his senses or pushed them to overload. "What is that fabric though? It's not from around here I'm sure."
"You're right, it's not from East Blue."
"You were testing me." The doctor stated causing the older woman to laugh.
"Oh yeah! It's not from here, I always forget." Nami slapped her forehead.
"So, where is this fabric from?" Law directly asked Luffy, rubbing the younger's shirt between his fingers.
"Hammock gave me all these things." Luffy answered plainly.
"Boa Hancock." Robin clarified. "All of Luffy's current wardrobe is from Amazon Lily, minus a few shorts that he got from Water Seven."
"Right, Hancock has a thing for Luffy. I can be jealous here, but," Law scratched his head and looked at his boyfriend. "Can you ask Hancock to sell me some stuff too?"
"That sounds like you're asking for drugs." Nami laughed.
"Yeah! No problem! I'll do that!" Luffy agreed in less than a heartbeat.
“Thank you.” Law took out his phone to answer the constant stream of messages he knew the Hearts were sending him because he had told them he was going shopping. The older was busy in his phone but he did notice Luffy looking at him. Law’s brain was preoccupied with texting his friends though that he missed why Luffy was actually looking at him, so the doctor took a cookie and stuffed it in the younger’s mouth, thinking that was what he wanted.
“Ara.” Robin hid her chuckles, Nami in the same boat at Luffy’s pout. They were both keeping an eye on how Law would respond to Luffy asking for kisses in public, but it seemed like the doctor wasn’t paying much attention to what Luffy had specifically asked for.
“I’m going to get some corn I saw before, then we are leaving.” Law said putting his phone aside. “But we can stay if you both aren’t finished, I’ll give you a ride home.” The older said to the women present.
“We do have more things to buy…” Robin wondered out loud.
“Are you sure you won’t murder someone? You don’t like spending time in malls.” Nami confirmed.
“Luffy won’t let me murder anyone, don’t worry.” Law said with a smile.
“Yes!” Luffy agreed, his own smiles back.
So the party left for more mall roaming after Law got himself some corn and iced tea. Luffy didn’t know what was going on with him but he wanted to be kissed in public again, like that one time at the airport, but Law had his headphones on so the younger didn’t know if Law would be able to hear him. Regardless, Luffy pulled at Law’s sleeve and craned his neck up to put his face in kissable range but all Law did was stuff the younger’s face again, this time with corn. A few shops later, Luffy tried again but was fed again, this time with iced tea.
“What’s your problem!” Luffy confronted the older at the parking lot.
“What?” Law was putting the ladies’ stuff in the trunk of his car and hit his head on the trunk when it was closing, startled by the sudden loudness. Nami discretely brought her phone out to record what was to happen.
"I've been trying to kiss you all day! But you keep ignoring me!"
"When...did that happen?" Law was genuinely confused.
"You kept shoving food in my mouth!"
Realization struck Law when Luffy worded it out. "I thought you just wanted me to share with you..."
"Well that's obvious when food's involved." Luffy huffed, arms crossed.
"Alright." Law said and put his car keys in the pocket. He backed Luffy up to the car door, grabbed his face and kissed him hard, not parting even when his own lungs had started to ache. He felt a reaction from the younger much down below and stopped with a grin. "Is that enough for now?"
"For now." Luffy answered, face red and a semi-glare.
"Don't get too excited. We have ladies with us right now." Law whispered and Luffy turned bright red. Nami and Robin now openly laughed.
~
“Turn the light offfffff.” Luffy whined, snuggling closer to Law, hiding his face behind the older’s back. It was a Sunday, Luffy wanted to sleep but Law wanted to read, so they were doing what each wanted to do. Law had the lamp switched on so he could read a few pages of Usotsuki Noland, he had been meaning to read that book again ever since he found it in the Thousand Sunny’s library.
“I’m going to the living room then, I really want to read this.” Law said and turned the lamp off, getting out of bed in the process.
“But you have work tomorrow, don’t you wanna sleep?” The younger tried his best to look very inviting and cuddly, but Law’s reader-mode was stronger.
“I will, after I read more of this.” The doctor answered holding the book up.
“Fine grumpy.” Luffy pouted and cocooned himself in the sheets.
“You stay here.” Law told Godfather and went out of his bedroom, to the living room.
A few pages of the reading turned to a few chapters and it wasn’t until his eyes started burning that Law realized he had been reading for hours. But before the doctor could tear himself away from the book entirely, there was hard knocking on the door, the kind that sounded rushed and urgent, and that was the similar manner in which Law responded, rushed and urgent, put his book aside and went to the door.
“What the fuck.” Law couldn’t help saying at the sight of these two people at his door.
“Trafalgar-“ Killer breathed but it didn’t look like he could get another word out, not with the way his helmet was all cracked and the Eustass Kidd he was supporting on his shoulder looked about ready to die.
“You’re cleaning the blood off the floors when you’re better.” Law told the blond and pulled him inside the house, quickly shutting the door and running to get the kitchen counter clean off anything that was on there, spreading a sheet on it then telling Killer to lay his friend down on the counter. “I have so many questions…”
“Please… help Kidd.” Killer said and collapsed on the floor.
Law looked from the big blond on his floor, to the big redhead on his kitchen counter and scratched his head, deciding who to help first. The decision was made when Eustass Kidd grunted and opened his eyes, regaining consciousness. Law quickly assessed the visible damage on the redhead. “Missing arm, lots of facial and thoracic injuries, blood loss too.” The doctor looked at the tourniquet already staunching the bleeding on the severed arm and went to Kidd, putting his gloves on.
“Am I in hell?” Kidd asked, delirious.
“Unfortunately alive.” Law said and began working on cutting the clothes off the injured body.
“Pfft- hell it is, since you’re here.”
.
Luffy jolted awake at the loud, rushed footsteps in the house, probably in the living room the younger guessed. With the mind to go back to sleep, Luffy ignored the ruckus outside, thinking Law might have spilled something and was just cleaning up, but then the noise didn’t stop and Luffy started hearing voices outside and there was a very distinct metallic smell in the air that could only be of blood, that sent Luffy awake and alert, and off the bed, to find out what was going on.
Not knowing if there was danger lurking around the corner, the younger tried his best being quiet and tiptoed to where the voices were coming from, and stopped just before he entered the kitchen. There he saw Law, bent over someone on the kitchen counter. The younger titled his head to the side, wondering what his boyfriend was doing.
“Your shirt’s in the way, that’s why it’s coming off!” Luffy heard Law yell in a whisper.
“Fuck- slow down Trafalgar, this is hurting-“ The other voice said, strained.
“Are you ok in your pants or do I need to take those off too?”
“Torao…” Luffy called, stepping towards the doctor. “What are you… doing…?” The younger’s attention then went to the person on the counter. “It’s you! Child!”
“IT’S KIDD!” The redhead snapped and made his bleeding worse.
Law stared at Luffy, the question in the younger’s eyes had not yet reached his lips, and the doctor was beginning to realize how it all must have sounded like to Luffy. “This isn’t what it looks like. I can explain-“
"You cut off his arm!!" Luffy pointed to Kidd’s lightly bleeding stump of a left arm. Law and Kidd both looked at Luffy dumbfounded.
"Your type huh..." Kidd commented and Law tsked.
"I will purposely make it hurt Eustass-ya." Law then turned to Luffy. "Luffy, either get out or get out."
"Why did you cut his arm?" Law sighed. Luffy wasn't going to budge. As usual.
"I didn't. He came to me to get patched up." Law explained pulling the cut off clothes away from Kidd’s body.
"Oh! Torao is the best! Gizao you came to the right person!" Luffy boasted.
"Giza- what the fuck are you on Bakazaru!!" Kidd exclaimed angry.
"Pfft." Law stifled a laugh. "Welcome to the club, Gizao."
"Torao do you need help?" Luffy asked looking around the kitchen.
"I'm pretty sure Eustass-ya doesn't need any more injuries." Law teased getting into work mode. Luffy pouted.
"That's mean."
“Alright then, drag Killer-ya to the couch, check his pulse and tell me what you find.”
"You got it!" Luffy ran out of the kitchen and Law breathed a sigh of relief.
"How did this happen?" Law asked examining the stump of the arm.
"We attacked Akagami."
"Why the fuck... better yet, don't mention this in Luffy's presence." Before Kidd could question Law about it, Law started again. "It's cut very badly. And your dumb ass didn't bother picking your arm. What am I supposed to attach back!"
"We were busy running away, sorry if I forgot to pick my arm from the sea!"
"He threw it in the sea? Why were you even picking fights bigger than yourself?!" Law was frustrated at this asshole, both his hands were on either side of Kid's head and for a second he stopped with the treatment.
"Yeah Akagami's a real ass-"
"Shanks?" Luffy appeared again. "Shanks did this?" Luffy's eyes went from Kidd to how Law was perched on him and not in the doctor sense.
"How's he?" Law asked about Killer, distracting Luffy from what he saw and heard, moving away from Kidd.
"His pulse is very quick and he’s awake, said his head hurts too." Law cursed. Luffy's voice was quiet and small.
"Come here, keep this pressed here till I get back." Law instructed and Luffy moved to Kidd, keeping pressure on the bleeding arm. "Do not remove it ok?"
"Ok." When Law left to check on Killer, Luffy stared at the towel he was pressing against Kidd's arm. "Why did Shanks do this?"
"We stupidly picked a fight."
"And who told you to come here?" Luffy was asking questions with a dangerous aura surrounding him so Kidd just decided to get this over with and answer.
"Nobody."
"If you're lying or you hurt Torao because someone told you to, I will beat you up."
"And here it looked like you were jealous."
Luffy looked confused. "Why would I be jealous?"
"You keep walking in on Trafalgar in a very compromising position-"
"He's a doctor, he can't treat you without touching you."
"What if he was doing more than treating me?" Kidd teased.
"Why would he do that? Torao doesn't like people." Luffy asked now really confused. Kidd rolled his eyes.
"You're dumber than you look."
"Eustass-ya, did you just diss my boyfriend, again? I told you I’d purposely make it hurt." Law arrived and took the reins from Luffy who was standing with his bloodied hands away from his shirt.
"You can't make it hurt more that it's already hurting." Kidd retorted
“How are you guys even friends?” Luffy asked watching the bickering. “Friends don’t wanna hurt each other.”
“I’ve told you, we aren’t friends, he just wanted to get in my pants.” Law said starting to clean the blood away.
“Why? They wouldn’t fit him.” Luffy said confused.
Kidd flattened his lips in a thin line and looked at Law, mockery visible on his face. Law plunged a scalpel in his wound and Kidd grunted.
"Don't test me idiot. I'm still having doubts on whether somebody sent you or not." Law narrowed his eyes.
"What? You're an asshole but you're good at what you do, Mr. Surgeon of Death. I’ve done my research. Even I know who to go to when things like this happen."
Contrary to what Kidd thought would happen, Law pressed the scalpel to the redhead’s neck. "Who told you about me being the Surgeon of Death?"
"Torao!" Luffy pulled Law's arm back because it was cutting into Kidd's neck and drawing blood. "Somebody from the underworld might have said something?" Luffy reasoned because Law was looking really murderous right now. "Gizao, don't provoke him if you want to keep the other arm."
"I'm going to put you under. The wounds on your face, it's better to treat them like that. And I don't have nearly enough morphine to keep the pain away until the procedure is done." Luffy let go of Law's arm and moved out of his way.
"Don't kill me asshole."
"You came to the Surgeon of Death with that weak a resolve?" Law smirked and everyone in the room shuddered. "Relax. I don't let patients die of a mere severed arm." After the man was out, the doctor turned to his boyfriend. “I’m going to need you to contact Akagami and get this idiot’s arm back.”
~
“You could have warned me.” Law groaned at his friend at the other end of the call.
“I didn’t have much time, I was guiding Killer through keeping them both alive.” Penguin answered.
“Well, it’s true that I am the only person who would have helped them in such a matter, no questions asked.”
“You did ask questions, Killer’e been talking to me.”
“Yeah but do you fault- oh gotta go, he’s awake.” Law ended the call and put his phone in his pockets to go to Kidd’s room in the hospital. After the doctor had knocked the redhead out, he had called the hospital for an ambulance and taken the man there, treated him and admitted him too. Law was sure Kidd wouldn’t like that at all.
"Dammit Trafalgar! Why am I in a hospital?!" Kidd yelled first thing when he saw Law.
"Kidd calm down." Killer tried, the blond was allowed to be in the same room because Law knew his friend wouldn’t like waking up in a hospital.
“How about a thank you first, for not letting you die?” Law rolled his eyes and picked up Kidd’s patient board, writing down things on it. “Since that isn’t happening… your wound are going to leave big scars all over your face and body, you can choose to get those reduced through plastic surgery if you want later.”
“Fuck that.” Kidd felt around the bandages on his face then his eye went to his left arm, or what was left of it.
“About that…” Law put the board back and sat down on the bed, all comfortable and casual. “I’ve sent Luffy to get your arm back.”
“Isn’t it too late to fix it now?” Killer asked in his friend’s stead.
“About that,” The doctor looked at the redhead and continued, “you’re in the hospital because I didn’t have enough resources at home to keep you alive, but you’re in this very room, because of something else.”
“Weren’t you a private doctor?” Kidd asked remembering Law had told him something like that.
“I was always a black market doctor, left that, got here.” Law clarified quickly. “Anyway, this is the research wing, and I want to ask you, if you would like to be part of the research.”
“What research?”
“I can reattach your arm and get it working.”
“I don’t think that arm would be alive after all this time has passed.” Killer voiced his worries.
“I made a serum when I was in the underworld, it works, I can reattach dead limbs and make them usable again. When I joined this hospital, they told me to get it approved by the health committee for it to be allowed to be circulated in health sectors, so I have to give them research data from scratch, and for that, I need patients, patients willing to go through that kind of stuff.”
“I don’t mind not having an arm, I can make a robotic arm for myself.” Kidd said looking at the stump with a frown.
“Since I did you the favour of saving your life, how about you repay it with participating in the research?” Law smirked.
“You’re an asshole.”
“An opportunistic asshole.”
“What else would you have accepted as payment if this research wasn’t a thing?” Killer asked.
“Maybe a favour for a favour.” Law said plainly. “But since it is a thing, think about it. The most you’d have to stay here would be a month-“
“WHAT?!” Kidd almost got out of bed.
“Which you would still kind of have to, given the extent of your injuries. Maybe I’d throw in an additional favour and fix your brain too, so you wouldn’t do around picking fights with Akagami again.” Law laughed, Killer followed.
“Ha ha, very funny.” The redhead rolled his eye.
“I’ll leave you to think then.”
Once Law left, Killer confronted his friend. “Maybe you should take him up on the offer.”
“He’s a shady ass doctor Killer.” Kidd answered immediately. “I don’t know what he’s planning.”
“A shady ass doctor who saved your life, mine too.”
“I’m not buying all that goody-goody act.”
“I’m sure Heat and Wire will change your mind, I’m sending them a location ping.”
“No, tell them to stay hidden!” Kidd was quick to give an order.
“Mugiwara fixed the problem, Akagami won’t come after us.” Killer said, not looking up from his phone.
“These guys are weird as fuck, why did they help us…”
“Because we asked??”
“Like anybody does that, for no fucking reason at all.” Kidd rolled his eye again and got hit in the head by Killer for that.
“We already knew Mugiwara is a bit on the… weird side. Maybe Trafalgar is dancing the same beat because of him too.” Killer shrugged then pushed his phone in his friend’s face. “Look! The research wing is named after Trafalgar.”
“What the fuck? So he’s a bigshot doctor?”
“Seems like it.”
“That still doesn’t mean I’m agreeing to the research.” Kidd slid down in the bed, thinking what must have happened that Law was now a completely different person. He thought about it for hours but it all kept coming back to the same conclusion, it all started when Law met Luffy, and as corny as it sounded, Kidd couldn’t help but agree that Mugiwara and Trafalgar were the same kind of good weird, and that it was thanks to them that he was still alive.
Maybe I’d let him fix my arm too…
~
Notes:
1) I'm very sorry for the irregular updates
2) Idk what's wrong, I have the whole story drafted but I can't write or expand on it - idk why, I've been trying like crazy but it just isn't happening
3) I'll try with one chapter every two weeks things to lessen the pressure maybe and get back on track eventually, hopefully
4) ugh, summers suck!
5) HOLY CRAP LORE DROP ONE PIECE!
6) as always, thank you for all the love, patience and consideration! I love you all!
Chapter 92: Chapter 92
Chapter Text
~
Law rolled his eyes at the way he was being glared at, an unsaid but obvious as fuck question on the faces of the people in front of him.
“Are you sure you don’t want another doctor?” The woman asked her child, uncomfortably glancing towards the tattoos on Law’s hands.
“Nope, I want the cool doctor!” The kid grinned and held up a fist which Law bumped with a grin of his own. The child had congenital heart defects and word had gotten around that Goa General had a really good surgeon for that kind of thing, so the parents had paid a visit but had reservations because of Law’s looks.
“How old even are you? You look like a child.” The father scratched his head in defeat, trying now to put himself to ease.
“Old and capable enough to work here and have an entire research wing named after me.” Law shrugged. “Look, you are welcome to try other places and meet other doctors, but remember you came here for the best doctor in the field and that’s me. Now if you want to teach your child bias and prejudice, I’d have to judge you as bad parents.”
“How rude.” The mother clicked her tongue.
“Unmasked autism, ma’am, and very much the truth too.”
“You guys are being mean to my doctor.” The kid pouted at his parents.
“Fine, we will go fill the admission papers.” The father relented first.
“You’re in good, tatted hands.” Law called when the party left his OPD office.
Putting the files aside and locking the room, Law quickly went to the research wing because he needed Eustass Kidd to make a decision about his arm. The doctor grabbed his hospital-issued tablet pc from his office in the research wing then went to Kidd, knocking on the door before entering.
“Torao!” Luffy greeted when Law stepped inside the hospital room.
“I’m pretty sure this is Eustass-ya’s room.” Law joked.
“It feels more like a party room for fuck’s sake.” Kidd groaned. “He doesn’t shut up!”
“Sup?” The doctor ignored the redhead and walked to his boyfriend.
“I got the arm!” Luffy proudly pointed at the cooler box on the empty guest chair.
“Who retrieved it from the sea?” The older asked raising an eyebrow at the not-drenched clothes of the younger.
“Beckman got it. He said since he was the one who cut it off, the least he could do was get it back.”
“WHAT THE FUCK-“ Kidd growled.
“Shut your mouth, this is a hospital.” Law held up a hand to Kidd, opened the cooler box and looked at the redhead. “Have you seen it? Do you want it back?”
“You can tell it’s dead.”
“It’s not dead, its frozen. Dead limbs are black.” When Kidd looked reluctant, Law closed the cooler lid and directed all his attention to the other man. “Look, what have you got to lose?”
“Get the arm back Gizao.” Luffy pushed.
“It’s either a success and you get your arm back, or you won’t, then you can make a robotic arm all you want.” Law tried. “You can even say that the choice to get your arm back is harmless.”
“Nyahahaha! Torao’s funny!”
“You both are assholes.” Kidd rolled his eyes.
“If assholes is what it takes to get you to agree, so be it.” Law shrugged. “No innuendoes intended.”
“Fine.”
“I’ll get you the paperwork.”
“And some cabbage rolls as gratitude for letting you do your research on me.” Kidd grinned.
“Luffy will get you those.” Law said then immediately corrected himself. “My bad, there won’t be any left if he’s left to the task, I’ll get you some then, when I’m off duty.”
“Torao’s being mean.” Luffy pouted.
“Ain’t nothing but the truth.” The doctor said and left to get the said paperwork.
~
It started with Eustass Kidd’s surgery and the news of its success that Law started getting more volunteer patients, some with accidental limb loss, some soldiers, some with birth defects, all willing to try the revolutionary medicine that could make them complete and normal. It was all very good for the publicity of Goa General too, but that didn’t mean it was all very good for Law too.
“Would milk and honey help?” Luffy asked, head tilted in worry at the tiredness that was very visible in his boyfriend’s entire being. When it became obvious that there was a prodigy doctor at Goa General, people came from all over the world to get treated and that increased Law’s workload, which the doctor didn’t mind as much as Luffy thought he should have. With the increase in the surgeries and their success, there were more patients for the research too, and that was the real problem, it required more time and more brain power, the latter making Law’s brain active even on the off-hours.
“No, I need something to smother my brain, the rapid-fire of thoughts is too much.” Law pulled at his hair. It was the consecutive fourth week that he couldn’t sleep because his brain was too active and as much as he wanted to write everything down and work on his research, go towards another breakthrough, he was tired and he knew he needed to sleep if he wanted to be productive in the hospital and avoid mistakes.
“What can I do to help then?” Luffy asked but the older didn’t know if it was Luffy whimpering in helplessness or Godfather, they sounded the same that way.
“I don’t know, this doesn’t happen often but Bepo’s always been able to help, so I don’t know what will work.”
The younger could sense the frustration in his boyfriend’s manner and decided to back off for the moment lest it agitate Law more. Luffy decided to keep Law company through the night and talk endlessly so at some point his voice might overpower the thoughts in Law’s brain and put him to sleep. It was a success, though for only one hour, so when Law left for the hospital the next day, Luffy contacted the Hearts for some support in the matter. The package arrived a week later, from Flevance, and Luffy signed for it in Law’s absence, it wasn’t a secret, just a surprise.
“I will burn my fucking eyes, I am so tired.” Law complained when he came back home from work that day.
“Did you get to eat?” Luffy asked from the kitchen, already making some onigiri knowing that the doctor would have skipped three meals.
“I had some chocolate, I think…” Law answered dropping himself on the couch. “Or was it yesterday… I can’t tell, I don’t know.”
“Eat this then.” The younger put the onigiri on the coffee table and pulled his boyfriend to sit so he could eat.
“Don’t wanna chew.”
“Baby Torao.” Luffy teased then got up to get the chicken broth he had made for this specific scenario. He poured the broth in a bowl and put the onigiri in it. “Do you want me to feed it to you?”
“You’ve made it this easy, I won’t bother you with feeding me too.” Law took a deep breath and readied his brain to accept the fact that he needed to eat.
“It’s not bothering, Torao.” The younger pouted.
“How was your day today?” Law asked between mouthfuls.
“Helped Robin and Nami around the library, Sanji had a lot of leftovers so I went to clean those out, then walked some old ladies’ dogs, hauled some crates for another old lady, punched a guy for being an asshole to a kid, Godfather bit that guy’s leg, that was fun.” Luffy counted on his fingers.
“What were you doing in a library?”
“Robin needed some books for her PhD., Nami for her weather stuff, so I carried those for them.”
Law made a dramatic sigh of relief. “Oh thank god, for a second I thought you had lost it and were there studying.”
“I kinda was!” Luffy laughed.
“What?”
“Yeah! I found these books on bugs and beetles! It was so cool!” The younger started recalling everything, eyes sparkling from excitement. “Did you know there’s a whole thing for bugs? Like for healing people is medicine, for insects, its entomology! The books were so amazing Torao! There were so many pictures in there too! Kinda wanna study those books now.”
Law looked from his food to Luffy and wondered whether he had somehow drugged himself at the hospital or the food was making his brain swim, or maybe it was the tiredness finally catching up to him, because there was no way he heard Luffy pronounce Entomology correctly. Then Law found himself smiling, because wasn’t it just very Luffy of his boyfriend to be so invested in something he loved and he always did right by what he loved, so there really were no surprises.
“So study them, you have time.” Law suggested. “We can go get some book tomorrow if you want.”
“Oh yeah, you got the weekend off.”
Then something clicked. “By studying those books, did you mean like enroll in college to get a degree or just for fun?” The doctor asked, finishing up the last of his food and getting up to clean his dishes.
“I dunno, kinda wanna go to class and learn but classrooms are so stuffy! And I don’t wanna do written exams and shit.” Luffy swung his feet then left the couch, Godfather following close behind.
“Well, entomology as a major discipline isn’t taught till later years of college or for a Masters degree, so you’d have to brave through the nonrelevant things to get the part you love, and classrooms are stuffy.” Law said, nonchalant, putting his clean bowl and spoon on the dish rack. “But that doesn’t mean that you can’t learn and that you shouldn’t.”
“How do you know about school so much, you didn’t even go to one.”
“I had to learn about the system to pass as a normal child, a lot of times, so that’s how I know.”
“Come on, sleep time.” Luffy took the older’s arms and led him to the bedroom.
“Pretty sure I can’t sleep, but ok, bones need a-resting.”
“Oh you’ll be able to sleep now, I asked your friends for help and they sent something over, they said it would help.”
Law raised an eyebrow, skeptical of the thing his friends sent over, not sure if it was a prank or something that would really help. “If it’s a prank, I’m kicking your ass, then going to Flevancen ad kicking theirs too.”
“Nyahahaha! No, Torao, its not a prank.” Luffy laughed and pushed Law through the bedroom door so the doctor could see for himself what it was that awaited hm.
“What the…” Law found himself at a loss of words and approached the giant plushie with great caution and alarm, felt the fur and almost jumped out of his skin. “YOU GUYS FUCKING SKINNED BEPO ALIVE?!”
The plushie was made from the fur Bepo shed through the winter, and since Flevance was always cold there was a lot of shedding. The Hearts had been collecting the fur to make a plushie for Law anyway so when Luffy called for help, they put in the order for it, really did pulled some of Bepo’s fur off him when the big bear was sleeping, justified it as being for the greater good.
While Luffy laughed at Law’s cat-like reaction, Law got on a video call with his friends and demanded to see Bepo, to confirm his best friend’s safety and that there were no bald spots on the polar bear mink. The older still looked at the plushie with horror but eventually gave in.
“This is so fucking creepy.” Law ran his hands over the fur, then rubbed his cheek on it, then hugged it.
“You look like you’re enjoying the creepy thing.” Luffy sniggered.
“It’s Bepo’s fur, of course I’m enjoying it.” Law buried his face in the fur next. “I miss those guys.”
“We can go on a vacation to Flevance.” The younger suggested, the sadness in his boyfriend’s voice tugging at his heart.
“I can’t put a halt on the research and just go.”
“Your research will still be here when you get back, and the hospital will definitely give you vacation time too, seeing how much you overwork yourself.” Luffy made sure he sounded grumpy about the last part.
“No… I have patients-“
“Guess I’ll kidnap you then.”
“It won’t be kidnapping if I know about it.” Law rolled his eyes and pulled Luffy down to hug him over the plushie.
“You’re not gonna go any other way, so let it be known-kidnapping, but we’re going to Flevance to see your friends.”
“This guy will last me half a year, so I can wait till then.” The doctor said pushing his face in the Bepo-plushie.
“No overworking though.”
“Yes boss.”
~
“What a day, huh.” A colleague tried making conversation with Law in the locker room when they were both clocking out. Law just nodded his approval and participation, he didn’t want to be verbal and frankly, be friends with his colleagues.
The doctor put his stethoscope in the locker and picked his phone to answer the numerous texts he knew Luffy must have bombarded him with, and he was going through those texts when the young man himself called.
“Day over?” Luffy asked.
“Yeah, just putting things back in my locker, I’ll be out in a few.” Law answered.
“We’ll pick you up, Sanji’s treating us at Baratie.”
“Ok.”
“Doctor Trafalgar.” The colleague got Law’s attention.
“Wait,” Law told Luffy then tuned his attention to the other man who was pointing at the beeping pager in Law’s locker, which the doctor quickly looked at and got on his feet, pulling his lab coat back on along with all his doctor gear. “I got an emergency, don’t wait for me.” Law said and didn’t wait to listen to what his boyfriend had to say, stuffed his phone in his jeans pockets after putting it on DND and made a run for ICU 2, where the emergency was being called from.
By the time Law made it to the room, the nursing and emergency staff were all exiting the room, defeated and on the verge of tears. Law felt a chill run up his spine, in his heart he knew the patient had died but his brain needed catching up. The doctor walked in the ICU room and the first thing that caught his eye, was the blood on the sheets and the floor.
“What happened?” Law asked in a small voice, hoping someone would fill in the gaps. The doctor walked around the bed, took in the entire situation, he knew he performed a spleen removal surgery on the kid lying dead on the bed, he knew the stitches he was seeing torn off were the ones he had placed there, he knew the IV levels were lower than they should have been, but what had actually happened?
“The kid tore his stitches and bled a lot, he started coding by the time the parents called us, we couldn’t do anything.” One of the nurses provided.
Law’s brain blanked, except for one thing that kept repeating itself in his head. The kid was already very ill and had a history of violent bursts of self-harm, so by the parents’ consent and advice from other doctors, Law had decided to put the kid in a temporary coma.
“How did he tear his stitches out when he was in a medicine induced coma?” Law found himself asking, prodding at the said stitches to see what had gone down, but he was pushed back.
“Don’t touch him! He’s dead because of you!” The woman yelling at Law as the kid’s mother, the doctor gathered, and hitting him too, from the thumps he felt on his chest. “You told us nothing would go wrong! He’s dead now!”
“Ma’am please, you can’t do this.” Someone pulled the woman away from Law and this time, the doctor’s brain went actually blank, his ears started ringing when he caught up with the fact that a patient had died under his care, didn’t matter how, someone had died.
It was Doflamingo’s relentless conditioning that taught Law to pay attention to the situation at hand and survive it first, then let it affect you, that Law was facing, he was asking question, trying to make sense of the situation but there was no sense to be made, a kid had died.
When the realization hit Law, his brain was back on, a patient was dead. The doctor didn’t know how to deal with such a situation, none of his patients had ever died. He didn’t know what to do, he didn’t know if he was in a right enough mental space to call Luffy, hell, he didn’t want to call Luffy and tell him he failed someone. So, against his better judgement, Law found himself walking to a bar, he figured if he was drunk and sick enough from alcohol, he wouldn’t have to think about what had gone down. It sounded like a good idea at first but the more the doctor walked to the destination in his head, the cooler his brain got and that brought sense back. Law huffed and kicked the wall beside him, slid down it, sat on the road and took his phone out to text Luffy of his location.
Luffy arrived on scene in record time, he had Nami driving the car and Zoro in the back, but nobody asked questions when Law got in the car and didn’t say anything. Everyone knew better than to ask, everyone knew a somber look after being called in an emergency at the hospital meant only one thing, someone had died.
The next day, Law faced the panel at the hospital for questioning and gave his report, voiced his concerns and demanded an autopsy or at least to take a fresh look at the body to see how the stitches came off, but most of the saggy-diapered-old-men at the panel denied that request. Qar was suspicious of the way the child had died too but he was also shut down.
Law was picking himself up after that first and sudden loss, being more careful, making records of all his movements and procedures, he was being reassured by the staff and his surgical team and other surgeons that it was likely something else had happened and that it wasn’t Law’s fault at all, the prodigal doctor found little comfort in those words, but it helped when the environment wasn’t hostile to him. In three days, Law was back to normal, having overcome the loss, deemed it as something that only happens once, he was ok with not finding out how and why the kid died. Law was making progress again.
Then another of his patients died.
And a few more over the next month.
And Law was denied inspection, again.
~
“What happening Torao? Are you too tired and don’t know it?” Luffy knew asking such a question could get him yelled at but he needed to ask, so if Law hadn’t thought about it, he would. Law was put on a time-out by the hospital panel until they could figure out what was happening, so the doctor was at home, drowning himself in his thoughts of what could have happened. Luffy didn’t like seeing Law questioning himself.
“I’m fine, I’m not tired. This is something else. I’ve performed these surgeries countless times, I know I didn’t make mistakes.” Law said quickly, sounding rehearsed, having told himself the same thing over the past two months.
“So somebody is trying to frame you?” Luffy said, too easily.
“What?”
“If you didn’t do, somebody else did.”
And then it clicked. “Wait here.” Law got off the couch and went to his bedroom bathroom, locked the door behind him and ran the shower so Luffy couldn’t hear him. Law dialed Corazon.
“Law! Are you ok? I heard-“
“Do you remember a Gastino from Doflamingo’s family?” Law cut to the chase. Gastino was the researcher/scientist the hospital had hired a few months ago, the arrival of whom started the deaths of Law’s patients. Law knew he was being paranoid thinking in the terms that Doflamingo was still out to get him, but he wanted someone to blame, so badly.
“Gastino… doesn’t ring a bell.”
“Older guy, laughs weird, stands like someone kicked him in the nuts?”
“Law, even Doffy fits that description.” Rosinante said but he was worried all the same. “Do you have reason to believe its Doffy?”
“I don’t know, I really don’t know. I mean I could be the one making mistakes and being too arrogant to not see it. I- I’ll call you back later. Thanks.” Law put his phone back and went to Luffy.
“Who’d you call?” Luffy asked, eyebrows raised, hands playing to Godfather’s ears.
“Penguin.” Law lied. “Remembered I had to send him verbal instructions on a stitching style, had to do it before I forgot again.”
“So… what’re you going to do now?”
“Wait, I guess, and prepare myself to accept whatever the results of those inspections are.”
“If you know you didn’t kill anyone or make any mistakes, Torao, you didn’t.”
“I know… I know.”
.
Law knew he wasn’t the one who made mistakes, but some hours of the day, he was convinced that it was all his fault, especially when Luffy went out for work or errands despite not wanting to leave Law alone.
It was well past midnight, Law was again awake and being haunted. Luffy had to go babysit a drunk Ace until Marco got there, Law insisted that Luffy take Dogfather with him because essentially, Luffy needed the dog more. Law wondered if he had been right in that persuasion, staring at the numerous blades and drugs in front of him.
Law was in the bathroom, mind numb, ears ringing, eyes unable to shake away the horrible images of his dead patients blaming him for their deaths, the lack of sleep didn’t help. The doctor was hunched over the sink, looking at the blades neatly stacked on a side, and pills with bottle caps gone, for easy access. Law wondered if the physical pain from cutting his skin would bring him some comfort or distraction, or if the pills would help him sleep for a few hours or eternity, the latter sounding better.
A small voice in the doctor’s brain was yelling at him for being so stupid to not call Luffy for help, yelling to try and overcome the multitude of the voices in the same head that were screaming that Law hurt himself, and that he deserved it.
Law didn’t know which voice he wanted to act on, he didn’t know he was already acting on one when he picked a blade from the pile and pulled his shirt sleeve back.
Law was going to let the bad voices win.
He knew there was no one to stop him.
He knew he deserved it.
~
Notes:
So... here it is... after so many months...
What's new?
My cat died the week I was originally supposed to publish this,
Had to move houses for the second time in one year,
Found out my body doesn't absorb vitamin b12 naturally and that I was fatally deficient, have to take meds for the rest of my life now,
My younger brother moved to the US for his Masters degree,
The house is too lonely without him,
I want to apply for Masters in US too, but my degree is REALLY EXPENSIVE, so very conflicted about that,
Hate driving to and from workBUT HOLY CRAP ONE PIECE 1123!
Chapter 93: Chapter 93
Chapter Text
~
Luffy shook his leg in impatience, he was waiting for Marco to arrive so he could leave a drunk Ace in his boyfriend’s hands. The young man had a bad feeling about something he couldn’t quite place. Godfather was quick to pick on the nervous behaviour of his human and stayed close to Luffy.
“Come on Pineapple.” The young man mumbled under his breath and adjusted the sheet over his brother again just so his hands would have something to do.
Frankly, Luffy was tired and wanted to sleep, but he had to make sure Ace didn’t choke on his own vomit until Marco arrived, and now the weird, heavy feeling in his gut was bothering him so much that any thought of sleeping was at the very back. Sabo was out so Luffy couldn’t leave the house to walk the bad feeling away too, Law was probably sleeping as well and Luffy didn’t want to call him and end up waking up if he really was asleep.
By the passing minute, the tiredness in the young man began overpowering his rising anxiety and Luffy found himself starting to doze off. It was the door opening and Marco’s voice that startled Luffy awake.
“You look like you’re about to pass out yoi.” Marco said crouching to check on Ace.
“I feel weird.” Luffy scratched his head.
“Sick weird?”
“I dunno, imma sleep it off.”
“Wait, has he thrown up yet?” Marco asked the younger about his brother.
“Nope. You got him?”
“Yeah, good job keeping an eye on him yoi.”
Luffy waved a see ya later to the blond and went to his room to sleep, the alarms that were going off in his head and gut now completely silent from the immense tiredness of the day catching up to him.
~
Law had lied to Luffy, told him he was able to sleep and rest better, and that had horrible pretense had now come to bite the doctor in his ass. Law wasn’t sleeping better, if anything, it was worse, the nightmares were frequent and every night they were worse than the previous night. It had gotten to the point where Law was sure he was hallucinating sometimes. When he was down in the dumps like this, Law ended up blaming himself for everything, all the deaths and botched surgeries, things going wrong post-op, innocent people dying, people dying.
Law knew he deserved it, he deserved it for killing people, for mutilating people for his research, for lying to his friends, for lying to Luffy, and he was thankful for the haze of sleeplessness that was making it easy for Law to punish himself. The blade in the surgeon’s otherwise steady hands shook from the constant lack of sleep but it was close to the skin now, oh so close, a little more and he would draw blood, a little more, then a little and he could end his pain, his misery, his life.
He was so close…
Then a series of loud, clattering noises, that went on for about a minute, dissipated the fog in Law’s head and brought the doctor out of his stupor.
“Fucking hell.” Law put the blade aside in a hurry and stepped away from the sink, looking at the opened bottle of pills and the stack of blades, horrified. The doctor didn’t have the time to put those dangerous things away because his attention kept going to the noise outside. “Who the fuck?”
Law walked in the darkness of his house, having turned the lights off earlier because they were bothering him a lot. Law’s brain was too numb to remember the fact that Luffy was staying at his own house for the night, and he didn’t factor that in when he went out to see what was causing all the noise, the doctor was thinking that it was Luffy raiding the fridge for a midnight snack or something.
But when Law stepped in the kitchen, where the noise was coming from and had finally stopped, Law’s foot landed on something soft, a texture he hadn’t anticipated at all, so it was no surprise that the doctor’s scream echoed the empty house. Law quickly turned his phone’s flashlight on to see what that soft thing was and what was making all that noise, he followed the noise of something scurrying away and at a dead-end, came fact to face with yellow-green eyes. Had Law not been slightly hallucinating, he would have felt no alarm but to his exhausted body and too-tired-because-of-constant-nightmares-brain, all Law could see was some strange creature out to get him.
Not caring about the time and how he would sound and what he would say, Law dialed Luffy. "Come on pick up." Law muttered to himself on the tenth ring, sliding down the wall or counter he was against, his scalpel in hand, his eyes never leaving the being in front of him.
“Torao, are you ok?” Came Luffy’s sleepy voice from the receiver. Law smiled at the concern. Luffy must have only woken up and his first words were of concern for Law. He was blessed.
"Luffy... can you come over?"
"Is everything ok?"
"It’s staring right at me..." Law mentioned the feral eyes looking at him.
"What is?"
"I... I don't know what to do."
"What's staring at you Torao? Where are you? Are you safe?" There it was, the alarm.
"I don't know. Can you- please just come over. I really don't know what to do."
"Ok hang tight, I’ll be there soon."
"Thank you." Law said just in time because Luffy hung up.
.
The weird gut feeling that was suppressed from tiredness became apparent again when Luffy ended the call with Law. To the young man, Law had sounded tired too, but also kind of scared and spooked, so Luffy wanted to hurry to his boyfriend. When Luffy arrived the doctor’s residence, he quickly used his own key to enter the house and began looking for Law.
“Torao?” Luffy called and looked around to the best of his ability in the dark house, he wondered why all the lights were off. The more Luffy walked in, the more it became clear that Law was not ok, because Luffy bumped into things at least five times, it meant things were out of place, and for Law who liked routine and stability, things being out of place would be a horror. Luffy noticed some light coming from the kitchen and went there, turning the lights on immediately. He found Law, sitting with his knees to his chest, staring in front of him, a scalpel in his hand.
"Are you ok? Where is that-" Luffy scanned the area and followed Law's line of sight, "...threat." And then the younger laughed. "Nyahahahhaahhhahahaha!!! Torao!!!"
It was Luffy laughing so loud that Law stopped hallucinating for a second and really looked at his surroundings and the thing that he felt threatened with the presence of, and once Law himself registered the threat, he couldn’t stop the blood rushing to his face, embarrassed.
"S-stop laughing! This is serious!" Law hid his face in his knees.
"It is. Seriously cute." Luffy said and sat beside his boyfriend, took the scalpel from him and safely put it aside.
“I’m already in a bad enough place, I don’t need you laughing at me too.” Law groaned.
“S’okay Torao.” The younger rubbed Law’s back. “So… what’re we doing about that?”
“I don’t know.”
But Luffy already had his mind made. He took a long look at the black kitten crouched in an attack stance and decided he would have to convince Law to keep it, but before that kind of talk, the kitten needed to be brought out of the small space it had crawled into and looked after.
“We’ll think about that later, let’s see what we’ve got right now.” Luffy said and extended his arms to pick the kitten up, only it didn’t go his way and the young man was scratched a lot by the squirming animal who eventually decided to jump out of Luffy’s hands and onto Law’s shoulder, throwing a hissing fit at the younger. “It doesn’t like me?”
“It likes me?” Law echoed just as shocked.
“But cats always love me!”
“Not this one I guess.” The doctor took the small kitten in his hands to get it away from his shoulder and kept it at an arm’s length away from himself. “Well, now we know we’ve got a kitten, what next?”
“Looks dirty, give it a bath?” Luffy thought out loud when he saw how matted the fur was on the animal.
“What?”
“Yeah, let’s bring it to the bathroom and give it a bath.”
“Why not just toss it back outside?”
“Nope, bath.” Luffy didn’t relent one bit.
“Ok… then how about in the kitchen?” Law quickly suggested, remembering he had dangerous items lying around in his bathroom.
“Space is too small, come on.” Luffy purposely ignored the way it sounded like Law was making excuses and went to the older’s bathroom to get the hot water running so he could mix waters and create a lukewarm bath. While in the bathroom, Luffy also decided to ignore the stuff at the sink and focused on the task at hand. “Water’s ok now.”
“What do I do?” Law asked, at a loss, not knowing how he was supposed to help.
“Since its comfortable with you, you hold it from the back of it neck so I can quickly clean it.”
“Ok.” The doctor quietly obliged and followed his boyfriend’s instructions, the kitten kept looking at Law through the entire thing.
“Keep holding it like this- actually, let me just check whether it’s a he or a she.” Luffy said after getting tired to referring to the kitten as ‘it.’
"This...this is embarrassing." Law fidgeted in his place looking anywhere but at the animal in his hands where Luffy was violating the personal space of the kitten to know what pronouns to give it.
"She." Luffy said after a few seconds, a big grin on his face.
"Just put her down already." Law was mortified.
“Can’t leave her exposed to the air like this, hand me a small towel.”
“I don’t have any to spare.” The older said with a pout, not wanting to share his things.
“Torao don’t be a baby, give me one that’s the oldest.” Luffy rolled his eyes but when he saw Law was having a hard time wanting to share, the younger took the matters in his own hands and left to raid Law’s lesser-used-wardrobe where he knew the older kept old things, too sentimental to give them away.
“Don’t use those ones!” Law argued immediately when he saw the towel in Luffy’s hands.
“Torao, this is the texture you didn’t like, that’s why it was in that back cupboard, I’m using it.” The younger left no room for further argument and first rubbed the kitten dry, then burrito-wrapped her. “You go sit in the living room, I’ll clean this up.”
Law pursed his lips when Luffy pointed to the general area of the room, knowing he also meant the blades and pills on the sink, so the older didn’t say another word and walked out, the kitten resting in her towel, on his shoulder.
"So... why did you have your blades and pills lying around?" Luffy asked casually, hopping over the sofa to sit beside Law.
"No reason." Law averted his eyes.
"Were you about to do something stupid?"
"Didn't get around to it..." Law trailed at the look Luffy gave him. "Courtesy of this little..."
"It's a kitten Torao."
"I know."
"I have no experience with pets so I have no idea what I’m supposed to do. That's why I called you." Law explained, finger absently scratching the kitten's ear, lying through his teeth about the hallucinations and trying to somehow regain a little of his dignity.
"You have Bepo."
"Bepo's not a pet Luffy, I think we have been through this before."
"I know, I just like getting a reaction out of you about this."
"Little shit."
Luffy grinned feeling Law get a little lighter than he was when Luffy walked in.
"So what're we doing about this?" Law asked again.
"You're keeping her of course."
"What?" When Luffy didn't answer, Law tried again. "What? No. I'm not keeping a cat."
"Yes, you are."
"Don't decide this for me."
"She's already here Torao and even if you throw her out, she'd probably come back so save yourself the trouble and the guilt for throwing out a defenseless kitten and accept it."
"No. I have killed people. What makes you think I’m going to feel guilt for throwing out a cat that isn't mine to begin with?"
Luffy was quiet for a while, eyeing the kitten who was looking at Law with her ears perked up and eyes wide. Luffy looked sad and distant. He wasn't frowning, his expression was just...blank.
"You were going to hurt yourself." Luffy started. "I'm guessing you didn't get around to it because this happened." He looked up at Law and smiled. It was sad. "If she hadn't knocked down some stuff and gotten your attention, you'd either have broken skin or overdosed... both of which I'd have found out about too late." Law didn't dare even breathe or blink. "Law. I don't know what you thought that led you with a scalpel to your wrists and pills to your tongue but I know this, she will be good for you. I can't be with you all the time and I know we both don't want to constantly be stuck like stickers so, like I got Godfather to help me, keep me company, keep me from harming myself, keep me sane, you keep her. She might not do much in the way of actively stopping you from hurting yourself but she'd always be there in the back of your mind and that...it does make you stop and think for a second before doing something that you can't take back."
"I'm sorry," was all Law was able to say after a while. The look in Luffy's eyes said that he was speaking from experience and the more Law thought about it, the more it left him disturbed that Luffy of all people battled with self-harm. "Ok."
"But you don't know shit about any of this so start taking notes." The younger was back to his carefree self.
Law rolled his eyes and pushed Luffy with his shoulder. "Yeah, like you're some expert on pets."
"That's why you called me in the middle of the night. Panicking. Over a stray kitten."
Law felt his face turning red at every word. "I thought I stepped on the thing!"
Luffy laughed at Law's embarrassment. "Well, she's definitely looking ok to me, I felt for it earlier in the bath.”
“That sounds so wrong on so many levels.”
Luffy shrugged and booped the kitten on the nose. “Ok, so, do you have some milk?"
"I have problems with gluten not lactose."
"Bet you don't have kitten formula."
"Why the fuck would I have that?"
"It's better to give kittens special formula instead of full-fat milk or even the other kind. Give her a little, see how she responds. If she doesn't vomit it out then it's ok to give more to her, otherwise it's a no. She's looks barely three or four months old, so boiled chicken for food. Don't give her those cat biscuits or raw meat or meat with bones yet. And let’s set up a litter box, a few blankets for her bed until we can get a proper bed for her."
Law blinked when Luffy finished. "How the hell do you know all this?" He was truly impressed and found it incredibly sexy.
"I sometimes cat-sit for the old ladies in the building." Luffy shrugged. "I think some convenience stores might be open right now so imma run and grab the essentials." The younger got up and walked to the door.
"Wait I’ll go with you."
"Nuh nuh, someone needs to stay and keep an eye on her."
"So better you than me who will know what to do if something happens." Law reasoned.
"Yeah, but you don't know shit about pet groceries Torao so you'll mess up." Law knew Luffy didn't mean any jab at him but his eye twitched regardless. He was not liking this at all. He was the one who always knew stuff. The man with the plan. Now, he wasn't and it was irking him. Luffy probably sensed that. "Don’t worry Torao, you're smart, you'll learn quick. Everyone has trouble in the beginning."
Law let Luffy go and stayed in the living room where the infernal kitten had decided it had had enough of the towel and pounced on Law, clawing at his shirt and meowing the fuck out of his ears.
"Yeah yeah, just wait, my boyfriend's gone to get you food." Law said detaching the kitten from his shirt before it was ruined and once he had the animal in both his hands, he stared. "You're very small..."
The kitten had stopped it's whining when Law held her in his hands and so he just decided to screw everything and made a small nest for the kitten in his arms while waiting for Luffy.
Luffy on the other hand, ran to the store. He quickly grabbed stuff and fidgeted when the cashier scanned everything.
"Pet emergency?" The guy at the register asked.
"A stray. But we're keeping her nishishishi." Luffy paid for the stuff and ran back. All the running was starting to make him hungry but he had to hurry because his Torao didn't know what to do if something happened.
"That was fast..." Law stated when Luffy got back.
"Hey, she really likes you." Luffy wondered, stars in his eyes at the way the kitten was curled up on Law's collarbone. Luffy went to pick up the kitten, off Law but he was hissed at. "And she doesn't like me." He was sad.
"Good, because I’m not sharing you." Law kissed Luffy and the young man was back to grinning.
"I'll set up the milk and chicken for her, you keep her like that." Luffy said and went to the kitchen and came back ten minutes later with shredded pieces of chicken and milk in different bowls on another clean towel. He placed both down and Law grabbed the kitten and put her in front of the bowls. She was wary but gave in soon. "I wanna steal her meat but she's already very weak..." Luffy wiped his drool and Law hid his chuckles.
"I've already ordered food. Should be here soon."
"Torao! You're the best!"
When the kitten had eaten, Luffy showed Law the padded box that would be the kitten’s bed and how to set up the litter box and how to clean it and stuff and just when the kitten had stopped asking for Law's attention and had probably gone to sleep, the doorbell rang. It was the food.
"Thanks for helping with this." Law sighed.
"You called Torao, I wasn't going to refuse!" Luffy pouted and inhaled the steak. Law wondered how Luffy could eat a thing as heavy as a steak in the middle of the night but he had long stopped questioning. "I just wished you'd have called when you made up your mind about...you know."
Law looked down. "That's the thing...my mind was...not there."
"I get it. But it's not ok."
"Yeah...to be really honest, now that I am aware and not seeing things, I think, I’m sort of scared..." Luffy didn't ask 'of what', he knew but waited for Law to say it himself. "I don't like what I was about to do..."
"So, I'll stay with you until I can count on the cat. So you don't have to end up with thoughts that make you scared of yourself."
"I don’t deserve you."
"You think I'm too good for you and you don't deserve this kind of treatment but Torao, if you think about it, all the stuff I drag you in, consider that punishment and let yourself off."
"That's a different outlook, and if you don't stop dropping wisdom anytime soon, we are going to have a problem on our hands." Law said.
"Whazzat?"
"You're making it extremely hard for my pants to stay on. So. Stop. Being. So. Wise."
"I have condoms." Luffy mentioned casually, taking another mouthful of a complete steak. "It's not going to be a problem. Let me know when your pants want to come off."
Law wanted to bury his head in the ground. "Why do you even have condoms?"
"You told me to always be prepared and safe, and this is one way." The younger shrugged.
"Right. I did. But I didn't call you here for that, so why the fuck..."
"Even if you didn't, I can't guarantee the same about myself. That's why."
"Oh."
"Yeah. I like how close we are when-"
"Stop. And finish your food." Law stood up.
"Where are you going?"
"To warm the lube."
~
It was well in the next night after the boys were resting from the activities of the day and taking the kitten to a vet to get things sorted, that Law found himself still awake, despite Luffy’s best efforts to get the older to sleep. The younger was sleeping soundly beside his boyfriend, the bedroom was left slightly open so the kitten could go out if she wanted, they still had to name her.
Law was looking at the ceiling, unblinking, eyes half lidded, brain kind of numb from the constant lack of sleep, then suddenly he felt a dip in the bed beside him and his vision was filled with black fur, and ears filled with the purring equivalent to a car-engine starting.
“Hello, you couldn’t sleep either?” Law asked in a whisper and scratched the kitten behind her ears, prompting her to sit down on his chest and enjoy the love.
The kitten rolled on her back and pawed at Law’s chin, then got intrigued with the goatee and got up, rubbed her head on the beard for a few minutes, then settled back again on the doctor’s chest, purring all the while.
Law didn’t want to move the kitten off him, the small weight was very welcome and the purring was strangely putting his mind at ease. Then the kitten meowed in a very weird, melodic way that should have alarmed Law, but instead, the doctor’s brain generated an image associated with the sound and he knew what he was going to name the black ball of fur on his chest, feeling very proud of himself for coming up with something like that.
“Monolith.” Law said and ran a finger on the kitten’s head, feeling her pur more at the touch. Smiling to himself, but really giggling to himself inside, Law gave in to the comfort the kitten was bringing him, and fell asleep.
~
Notes:
First, thank you for all the love and support and care and consideration! <3
Now,
this chapter was originally supposed to come out the week when my cat died, obviously before he died. Monolith is actually based on my cat, though he was a tom, and we called him Chuchu, he was a pure black stray too, and oh so stupid looking but so cute and handsome and lovely. I feel very sad whenever I think of him, he died too soon.Anyway, I applied for an M.Phil admission in English Linguistics because my professor guided me it's a more strategic way of applying for a US Masters' degree. So if I do get in the M.Phil program, it's going to be weekend classes, like idk maybe 10 hours a day, something like that and while that sounds HELLA FUN! I know it's going to be hectic too. I have the entrace test next week, and then maybe an interview after that. I hate tests, I always underperform ._.
But I'm excited too, I am a stupid academia nerd, I love learning things.
Apart from that, I'm trying like hell to create a routine again for writing and hobbies because without that, everything has been falling apart and I hate it!
That's enough about me I guess.One Piece chapter 1124!! So many emotions!
What a time to be alive! <3See ya next week! Hopefully XD
Chapter 94: Chapter 94
Chapter Text
~
“You’re studying even on your days off? Nerd!” Nami shook her head at her brother when he opened the door with a thick book in his hands.
“These are not days off, I’m under inspection.” Law replied, taking his glasses off and letting Nami in the house. “And yes, I’m a nerd.”
“Show me your cat!”
“Straight to the point, I see.” The doctor first looked around his feet to see if Monolith was following him like she usually did, when Law didn’t find his kitten near him, he went to his bedroom and found Her Majesty rolling over and over on Law’s bed. “It’s ok for now but I find one hair on my sheets, you’re banned from here.” Law talked to the cat while he took the feline to his sister.
“Awwwh! She’s so cute!” Nami cooed once the animal was in her hands. “Precious baby! So sweet!”
“She’s ok with everyone except Luffy, it’s funny how personally he took it.” Law chuckled when he saw Monolith enjoying being in Nami’s hands, occasionally licking her orange hair when the woman rubbed her cheek on the cat’s fur.
“An animal doesn’t like Luffy? That’s a big deal!”
“Tea or juice?” Law offered.
“Juice.” Nami answered, allowing the kitten to burrow her way on the woman’s shoulder and in her hair, playing with the loose strands. “How long has Luffy being around her though?”
“Every day for a week now, for a few hours because he said we shouldn’t introduce Dogfather to Monolith just yet.”
“And she still hates him?”
“Hisses and scratches him.” Law handed the glass of juice to his sister and sat down on the other sofa with his tea.
“Can’t believe that at all, no animal has ever not liked Luffy.” Nami drank from her glass and almost spilled the juice when Monolith suddenly jumped from her shoulder and into Law’s lap.
“No idea why she’s like that with him, there’s really no threatening vibe or anything like that either.” Then something clicked. “But Luffy did laugh when he first saw her, could be that.”
“I don’t believe it, must be something else.”
“Must be my effect, I was all hisses and scratches with Luffy first too.”
“You’re acknowledging that?” Nami laughed.
“I’m not an idiot, or blind, I know how hostile I used to be.” Law shrugged and leaned his head into the kitten resting on his shoulder.
“Did you already tell Rosi-san? Has he seen the cat?”
“Yes, and called her Mini-Law too. Nojiko is editing my hat on Monolith’s pictures, then she sends me pictures of Cora-san crying when he sees those.”
“Too quiet here without Luffy though.” Nami changed the subject, baiting Law into saying something mushy.
“Sometimes it’s quiet with him here, and that’s what gets me more.”
“Yeah you keep thinking what kind of shit he is up to. Luffy’s like a cat too, in that way.”
“He is.” Law agreed. “So, what’re your plans for today?”
“Vivi’s coming to stay for a while, have to stock up on some things for that.”
“Like lube, condoms and batteries for vibrators and dildos?” Law grinned.
“No! Ew! Why the hell do you know so much?!”
“Because I’m a doctor.”
“You can’t keep using that as an excuse for everything, you haven’t even been a legal doctor for that long anyway!”
“People come in the ER with very… weird cases, so no, it’s not an excuse, and ER staff has a bad habit of swapping stories, so I get to hear a lot of things too.”
Nami shuddered. “Did your grandfather say anything about your investigation? Any news about that?”
“Not yet. I am so bored though, I miss blood and viscera.”
Nami stayed for an hour more before she was called by Franky with news about her bike. Luffy arrived a few minutes after Nami had left, and with the young man was Godfather.
“Torao! I’m bringing Godfather in!” Luffy announced at the door and Law quickly grabbed Monolith so she wouldn’t get overwhelmed at the sudden presence.
“Are you sure he won’t attack her?” The doctor asked, feeling protective of his kitten. Compared to Monolith, Godfather was like a giant and Law didn’t want the small cat to get overrun by the dog.
“Yapp, but keep holding her and let them sniff each other first.” Luffy said, his own hands around Godfather’s neck so he could grab the dog if he attacked Monolith.
“Well, here goes nothing.”
The two animals sniffed each other, then Godfather looked back at Luffy.
“She hasn’t hissed yet, so I guess it’s safe to put her down?” Law also looked at Luffy, his expressions much the same as Godfather’s, causing the younger to laugh.
“Yeah, put her down but stay at the ready for anything.”
“Ok.”
Both Luffy and Law watched as Monolith first took small steps towards Godfather, enough to be able to sniff him again, the dog doing the same, then the kitten rolled on her back and extended her paws towards Godfather, in a playful manner, accepting of her friend. Godfather let out a happy bark and wagged his tail before sitting down near Monolith, letting her play on and around him.
“They’re gonna be best buddies!” Luffy said, excited, then deflated. “This means she only hates me though.”
“She’ll come around, don’t worry.” Law patted his boyfriend’s back and they both shifted to the couch, talking but keeping a keen eye on their support animals as well.
Luffy groaned and pushed Law on his back, laid chest down on the older, snuggling. “I don’t like it when animals don’t like me.”
“Does that happen often?” Law rubbed the younger’s back to comfort him, it seemed like Luffy was taking the rejection especially hard.
“No.”
“Do you really need a cat’s approval to feel validated?”
“I feel like I’m a bad person when Monolith hisses at me, cats only do that to bad people.”
“Where the fuck did you hear that?” Law laughed despite the seriousness of the situation.
“Shut uppppp.” Luffy hid his face.
“Cats usually prefer calm and quiet people, and you have more dog energy than actual dogs, it could be the reason why Monolith doesn’t want anything to do with you.”
“So if I be calm and quiet, you think Monolith will like me?”
“You be calm and quiet? Pigs would fly sooner.”
“Torao you’re mean.”
“And you are irritated, hungry?” Law noticed.
“Yeah, but I have to take a bath first, a dog sneezed on me today.”
“You’re telling me this now?!” The older felt a wave of cringe go through all this cells at the realization that he had dog snot on him now too.
“Forgot, nishishi.” Luffy laughed and ran to the bathroom before Law could exact his revenge.
“Get back here you ‘nishishi’!” Law followed his boyfriend and found him staring at the shower with a pout.
“Nah, I’m not taking a bath.”
“You’re not getting in my bed without being clean.”
“But its too much work and I’m hungry.” Luffy pouted.
“I’ll order food, then I’ll help you with the bath.”
“Ok!”
Law wondered if the way Luffy agreed so easily was because the younger had it planned. Regardless, the doctor did follow through with his offer and ordered food and prepared a bath for them both, Godfather keeping a watchful eye when Law was shampooing Luffy’s hair, Monolith was peeking from the edge of the bathroom door, her own trauma probably fresh in her mind.
“Did you get any updates from the hospital?” Luffy asked, his eyes closed, enjoying his boyfriend’s fingers in his hair.
“No, and I don’t like the silence either.” Law said. “It feels like I’m being successfully framed.”
Luffy furrowed his brows at the word ‘framed.’ “I have an idea.”
“Did you get an idea because I’m massaging your head and blood is finally circulating to your brain? Should I stop? Are the thoughts too much?” Law joked.
“It’s a great idea! You’ll have to talk to the weird old director doctor guy though.”
“I can do that.”
~
The ER in the Goa General Hospital was relatively quiet that day, the staff was checking and re-checking every patient they had, the weird guy that was hired a few months ago was still up in everyone’s business. It was at such a time that everyone missed the zero-bullshit presence and policy of Doctor Trafalgar.
“Doctor Trafalgar would have put that guy in his place long ago if he was here.” One ER doctor, Den, mumbled to another, scowling in disgust at the few-months-old new guy, Gastino.
“He’s always touching up the female staff and patients.” Simone replied.
“What an asshole- ah! Someone’s coming.” Den looked at the opening ER doors and saw a green-haired man carrying another young man.
“Isn’t he the one we had to push a code purple for?”
“Missing child or child abduction? Is he a criminal? Cradle-robber?” One of the new nurses asked, confused.
“Lost child.” Den shook his head, stifling his laughter at the recollection of how they had to push the code because the guy kept getting lost and more lost in the hospital.
“He’s Doctor Trafalgar’s friend, let’s go.” Simone pulled the two with her.
Zoro saw three of the ER staff rushing towards him, taking Luffy away from him to check on the boy. “Call Law!” Zoro pushed and followed the nurses where they were taking Luffy.
The staff all looked at each other after examining the young Monkey D. on the gurney. They had all seen blood and guts, and what they were seeing now, looked… “Uh...” The nurse hesitated.
“That quack Trafalgar is on suspension.” Gastino interrupted, walking like his nuts were in a bind. “Shurororo, serves him right-“
“Don’t screw with me! Call Law or I’ll cut you in three pieces!” Zoro grabbed the doctor’s collar, he didn’t have time for the weirdo’s bullshit, Luffy’s guts were hanging out of him and he needed to be treated.
Den and the women looked at each other and wondered what they should do in such a situation, but they didn’t have to think about it for too long because the hospital’s director, Qar arrived in the ER, and with him was Law.
“…Zoro-ya?” Law tilted his head in confusion upon seeing the green-haired man, scrutinized him with his eyes to see where the man was injured.
“Not me!” Zoro realized quickly and pointed to the bed where Luffy was.
“Fuck! What did he do now?!”
“Trafalgar you’re on suspension-“ Gastino started.
“Get your ugly face away from me.” Law punched the offending face and rushed to his boyfriend.
“Director…” Simone asked the old man with her eyes, whether it was OK for Law, who was certainly on suspension, to be touching a patient.
“Luffy won’t sue him.” Zoro chuckled, all the worry leaving him at seeing Law put his gloves on.
“It’s ok, assist doctor Trafalgar as he requires.” Qar said and left.
“I swear I take my eyes off him for a few hours!” Law cursed and examined the injuries, he was well aware of the stares of concern and incredulity he was receiving from all the staff, but he ignored it.
“You got him right?” Zoro asked.
“Yes, I got him- you guys are lucky I was called in for a report- what would you have done if I hadn’t been here?”
“Hauled him till I found you maybe.”
Law looked at Zoro like he really didn’t have a brain in his cranial cavity but shook it off and pushing the moss away to have maximum working space. “Den, get him to an OR, now, I will gather my team.”
“Yessir!”
.
The talks of doctor Trafalgar being allowed to break protocol for a patient didn’t take long to circulate in the entire hospital, in fact, when Law was leaving the OR only two hours after wheeling Luffy in there, he recognized his name in the hushed whispers going around the entire hospital. After he filled Luffy’s paperwork, Law went to the ICU room where he told the staff to take Luffy to.
“He’s going to be out of it for at least two days, I’ve written a post-op plan on this sheet, do not deviate from it.” Law told the nurse and Den, showing them the patient board that had the plan at the top. “No visitors, his condition is still very fragile, the stitches could open if he’s moved even a little bit.”
“Are you going to be here to oversee the rest of the recovery and plan?” Den asked.
“No, I’m going home after filing my report. He’s your problem now.” Law shrugged and left the room.
.
Gastino, actually called Caesar Clown, listened in to everything Law was telling the staff in Luffy’s ICU room. The scientist-doctor quickly hid behind the wall when he saw Law exiting the ICU.
Making sure he was alone in the locker rooms, Caesar Clown used his special phone to make a report to the man in-charge personally. The call was answered on the third ring, as it always did.
“How is the plan coming along? Did they fire Law?” The man on the other end of the call asked.
“Not yet, but I am going to deal the blow that will get that entitled prick fired for sure, shurorororo.” Caesar laughed remembered that Law literally gave him all the ways Luffy could die and only Law would be to blame.
“Fu fu fu, I’m looking forward to it.”
The scientist put the phone back in his locker and went to the ICU ward. Rubbing his hands together, Caesar waited till the entire staff had left, then entered the pitch-black room, his eyes accustomed to dark hospital rooms long ago.
“All I need to do is jostle you a little and put this serum in your IV, your body gasses will rip your stitches on its own, shurorororo, I’m a genius!” Caesar said in barely above a whisper and first took out the syringe that had the serum, quickly injected it in the IV hanging on the stand, then put his hands on Luffy’s chest and shook his side to side. “Job done-“
“Hey! What’s the big deal?! I was trying to sleep!” Luffy grabbed the arms that were shaking him a few seconds ago.
Caesar was surprised, he had not expected Luffy to be awake, and by the sounds of it, conscious and aware. While he was thinking of ways to quickly murder the boy to silence him, the scientist received another shock.
“You were supposed to keep an eye on who comes and goes, not fall asleep!” Law scolded his boyfriend and turned the lights on in the ICU room.
“Trafalgar?!” Caesar Clown felt like his eyes would pop out.
“But we got him! No harm done!” Luffy grinned, keeping his hold on the scientist who was trying to free himself and run before something worse than getting caught by Trafalgar Law happened.
“Oh we got him alright.” Law smirked and opened the room door to allow Smoker and his officers to apprehend the offender. “Here’s the tape.”
“I’ll let you know when things progress.” Smoker said taking the mini-recording device from Law. The officer patted the surgeon’s shoulder and left with Caesar Clown in chains.
“Can we leave now? Sanji said he’d make me some of the good meat if we’re able to catch that guy.” Luffy said already taking off the numerous things taped on him.
“Really cannot believe your plan worked.” Law shook his head and sat down on the bed, helping his boyfriend out of the hospital gown and into his own clothes. “First you planned, and then it worked. Maybe I’m going insane for real.”
“I told you Torao, I use my head when it comes to you, you’re special to me like that, nishishi.”
“Thank you.” Law stopped what he was doing and bent forward to kiss his sweet Monkey D. Luffy, without whom, he’d have killed himself.
“When you said Monkey D. Luffy had agreed to help you because he helps everyone, I think you forgot to mention a very important thing, that he loves you.” Qar appeared out of nowhere and made smooching noises.
“Act your age!” Law yelled and distanced himself from the younger, embarrassed that he got caught with PDA in his workplace.
“When can Torao join back, old man?” Luffy hopped off the bed and fixed his shorts.
“Even with that clown apprehended, it’s going to take some time to prove that he was the one botching everything, so until then, Trafalgar, you’re still on suspension.” The director said with a sad shake of his head.
“That’s not fair!”
“I’ll catch up on my sleep then, maybe I can sleep now knowing that I really didn’t make mistakes.” Law sighed and put the extra belongings in a bag, ready to make his leave but stopped when he remembered something. “Please don’t tell anyone about us.” The surgeon pointed to himself and Luffy.
“My lips are stitched.” Qar grinned and slapped Law’s back so the boys would leave.
“Well, that chapter’s closed.” Law rolled his joints, walking back home. “I’m going to sleep for days now.”
“We gotta go to the Sunny! I told you Sanji’s making food!” Luffy pulled at Law’s arm.
“That’s not until later in the day, let me sleep a little first.”
“Fine.”
A few moments passed in silence, then Law chuckled. “You’re a shitty liar, but your acting skills are really great.”
“Only for you Torao.”
~
Notes:
>.>
<.<I'm not dead yet... unfortunately
but!
Have a chapter >.>
Chapter 95: Chapter 95
Chapter Text
~
Law was in a stare-off with the owner of the fine establishment of Party’s Bar. Makino narrowed her eyes when Law narrowed his too, not budging in the slightest.
“Please, just a quarter of a glass, you can fill the rest up with water.” Law negotiated.
“No.” Makino repeated, resolute. “You’re not allowed to drink alcohol.”
“Fine! I will go somewhere else then.” The doctor left his stool and made a face at the woman.
“No other bar will even allow you in if you go there alone.”
“What’s that supposed to mean?”
“Officer Smoker and Luffy have told all the bar owners that you’re not allowed on the premises without someone, namely Luffy himself, accompanying you.” Makino answered wiping the counter.
“Why?!” Law could feel his blood pressure rising. “Who are they to think they can meddle like this!”
“You can have some juice.” Makino tried dismissing the situation.
“I’m not Luffy, you can’t manipulate me with juice.” Law rolled his eyes with a scoff and dialed Luffy’s number to give him a piece of his mind.
“Luffy left his phone here.” The woman tried not to laugh at Law who looked like his head would explode. “Hey! Where are you going?” Makino called when Law walked outside, the woman didn’t receive an answer.
.
Law cursed under his breath for being sleep-deprived and not being allowed to drink even the slightest bit of alcohol to make himself a little sick so he would have the excuse to take medicines and put himself to sleep that way. The surgeon was walking aimlessly, wondering how to spend his day since Luffy was working and Law still had a few days till he would be allowed back at the hospital.
What got to Law was that even with the burden of suspension off him, he still couldn’t sleep. Sure he got a few hours in, but that was just about it. In his heart, the doctor knew he needed to know about the Gastino-case to be able to put his brain at ease. Thinking he really had nothing better to do, Law dialed Smoker.
“Very rare, a call from you.” Smoker said the moment he answered the call.
“Did Gastino spill anything?” Law sat down on a bench at the bus stop.
“He confessed to committing those murders to ruin your reputation.”
“Did he say why he wanted to ruin me?”
Smoker sighed. “Nothing came up from his background check, and he won’t say it either.”
“That’s all the more suspicious, if he has a clean background.” Law got up and started walking towards the station Smoker was at.
“I didn’t say clean, I said, nothing came up. There is no person named Gastino, in the entire world.”
“Who the fuck is he then?”
“Right now, we have no clues and we are keeping most of this under wraps so don’t stir anything unnecessarily yourself either.” Smoker warned in the end.
“Do you think he might spill something if I provoke him personally? Since he hates me some much, or whatever?” Law suggested.
“Where are you now?”
“Heading to you actually.”
“We can try, but you’d have to surrender all your weapons.” Smoker said.
“Fine.”
“I will meet you at the front.”
Law met up with Smoker at the Marine station and challenged Smoker to confiscate as many of his weapons as he could. With at least fifteen blades removed from Law’s person, and him lying claiming that the security machine beeping was from the stent in his heart, Smoker deemed him safe enough to enter the premises, where he was led to Gastino who was set up in an interrogation room.
“I still have six scalpels, but don’t worry, I’m not going to incriminate myself.” Law shrugged.
“That Mugiwara is doing wonders to your conscience and conscious decision-making.” The white-haired officer joked.
“I’m sleep-deprived, not drunk- you even took my cigarettes!” Law complained. “And what is this I hear about being barred from bars? That it was your and Luffy’s idea?”
“You were heading to a bar when your first patient was killed.”
“I wasn’t thinking straight.”
“You answered your own question.”
Law stayed quiet, he saw the point bright and clear, he really couldn’t be trusted not to hurt himself. First it was the bar, then it was the thing Monolith drew Law out from, the surgeon realized it was probably for the best that he was barred from alcohol serving places.
“Don’t let him provoke you.” Smoker warned and let Law in the interrogation room, following close behind himself.
“Chains suit you. There would be no loss in letting you stay in them forever.” Law said to Gastino and took his place beside Smoker, in front of the handcuffed doctor.
“Why is he here!” Gastino panicked looking at Smoker.
“I thought you might want to tell us about yourself if it was Law who asked.” The officer responded.
“Why did you frame me?” Law got to the point, looking at the creep’s face was making him angry.
“I framed you, yes, shurorororo.” Gastino laughed.
“I’m asking you why.” When the chained man didn’t answer again, Law turned to Smoker. “Turn the cameras off.”
“We can’t do that.” Smoker sighed. “But…”
Law raised an eyebrow when Smoker got up and out of the room, telling the doctor to follow. Caesar was confused about the motives of the two and was hoping Doflamingo would come and save him because from what he had heard of Law from everyone in the Family, the young man was someone to be afraid of.
A few moments later Caesar saw only Smoker return, and he had keys in his hands. “Get up, you’re free to go.”
“Why?” Caeser narrowed his eyes in suspicion but took the chance he was handed.
“I don’t know who would vouch for a scum like you, but someone did.” Smoker sighed and took the cuffs off, keeping the door open for his prisoner.
“Joker really does care about me!” Caeser yelled in joy and made a run for the main door that would lead him out of the marine building.
“…Joker?” The white haired officer mumbled to himself, vaguely recalling having heard the name before. Smoker thought he would bring the matter up with Sengoku but keep Law in the dark for the moment. Following the running doctor, Smoker met his subordinates.
“He’s running away!” One said.
“Smo-yan! He’s running away!” Another echoed.
“Oh no.” Smoker faked concern. “I will inform the higher-ups and by their permission we can go after him.”
“But that would take a lot of time!”
Smoker just shrugged and went to his office to let the rest of the plan play out.
.
Law waited around the corner of the alley, in broad daylight, yes, he knew what kind of a creep he must have looked like, but it was for a purpose. When Law had suggested shutting the cameras off in the interrogation room to beat the shit out of Gastino to get information out of him, Smoker had taken Law outside and let him in on the actual plan.
Smoker told Law that the older knew how angry Law was and that he really wanted nothing more than to break every bone in Gastino’s body, but they couldn’t do that where everyone could see. So Smoker would let Gastino ‘run away’ and Law could ‘bring him back,’ in whichever condition.
The doctor grinned to himself seeing Gastino turn towards the alley because Smoker had very conveniently parked patrol cars at all the other intersections so there was only one way for Gastino to go, right towards Law.
.
“Smo-yan! A good samaritan caught Gastino!” Smoker left his seat at the call from another officer.
“Bring the big cuffs, so he doesn’t get away this time.” Smoker told the man and went to the main lobby where he saw a bunch of his officers crowding the place, and Law holding a badly beaten Gastino.
“Officer, I found him for you.” Law said spotting Smoker, a smile full of sarcasm and malice on his face.
“Where did you find him?” Smoker looked at the numerous injuries on Gastino and raised an eyebrow, Law sure went all out.
“In the alley, he fell and broke his horns and wrists. I think there are some fractured ribs too, he was yelping in pain earlier.” Law listed. “I’m a doctor, I checked for his well-being before bringing him here.”
“Thank you doctor for catching him for us.” Smoker said and took Gastino off Law’s hands, wary of the way the doctor looked like he still wanted to hurt the man in his hands. “You can wait here, I will be with you shortly to get your statement.”
Law patiently waited in the lobby until Smoker called him. The doctor first followed his substitute-adoptive-father figure to a common room where Smoker handed Law a chilled cola, then both went to the older’s office.
“While you were… catching him, I talked with Sengoku-san, the case is closed now, that Gastino is guilty, and he will be dealt with accordingly.” Smoker said slowly and waited for Law to ask for the evidence that got Gastino charged or some related question.
But Law just sighed in relief. “Good riddance.”
Ah fuck. Smoker thought when Law furrowed his eyebrows. The officer thought Law would definitely ask about what did Gastino in, now.
“Are you going to make this information public? Clear my name?” Law asked instead.
It took Smoker a few seconds to collect his thoughts, to find the right words. “No. I don’t think people who have begun to move past the death of their family need a fresh reminder of the loss.” When Law looked like he wanted to say something, Smoker added, “you’re going to be the bigger person here and let it go.”
“I know dammit…”
And Law did know and understand someone forcibly ripping the scab of a wound that had barely begun to heal, he knew of loss and reminders of loss, he knew all that too well, so of course he was not going to insist on Gastino’s doings to be made public, he would bear that burden himself to spare those who were wronged.
“Go home Law.” The older man said seeing the blank look appear on Law’s face, the kind that the young man always put on when he was hurting.
“Yeah, best rest now since I might have to restart work soon.” The doctor joked to hide what he was actually feeling and was quick to leave the building.
Once Law was out of the marine office, the real weight of the situation came down on him. With Gastino admitting that he killed all those people, he would be charged for murder, but people still died, innocent people, ones that were brought to Law out of hope and desperation – and that’s why they died, because Law was so famous and skilled, and in over his head that he didn’t consider the things his fame might bring too.
It all left Law feeling weird and heavy in his chest. The doctor turned his phone to do-not-disturb mode and threw it on the living room couch when he got home, and after petting Monolith for a few seconds, Law went to his panic room where he hoped he would be able to make himself better.
~
Luffy stared at his phone in confusion, wondering why there were no notifications from Torao when Makino had said that Law wasn’t doing good. The younger wanted to hang out with his brothers today but the silence from his boyfriend was making him worried.
“Imma go home, we can hang out later.” Luffy told Sabo and Ace.
“Whaaat? Law takes precedence?” Sabo whined.
“President?” The youngest tilted his head in further confusion.
“He meant you’re putting Law before us.” Ace rolled his eyes, not really that hurt that Luffy had priorities.
“Torao usually sends me a few texts in a day but there’s nothing today, I gotta go make sure he’s ok.”
“But today was supposed to be our day.” Sabo pouted again.
“Dude, grow up.” Ace slapped his brother up the head.
“I have a responsibility to Torao.” Luffy said, straight and serious.
“You go, I’ll handle this mopey.”
“Thanks Ace!”
Luffy tried Law’s phone multiple times on his way back home but there was no answer, he knew the older wouldn’t hurt himself or something like that but there was still that nagging voice in the back of his head that made the younger hurry back.
Luffy entered the house when he was still calling Law’s phone for an answer and found the said phone on the couch.
Well, at least the phone’s ok, that means Torao’s kinda ok too.
“Toraoooo!” Luffy called but didn’t have to look around a lot because he saw Monolith with her paw under the door of Law’s panic room. Luffy was quick to connect the dots. Quietly, the young man walked to the door and put his palms against the wood, being careful not to accidentally knock on it. “Torao, I’m out here if you need anything.”
Luffy knew there would be no response, so he had Godfather stay put in front of the door while the younger himself went to get two bean bag chairs from his own room to get settled in front of the panic room.
~
It was well after midnight that Law felt ok enough to leave the panic room, he hated how his problems made Luffy abandon his day too. Law mentally scolded himself in Luffy’s stead for that thought process, Luffy, who he found was asleep against the wall opposite to the door.
Law had half the mind to wake Luffy up and got out for food, and half the mind to snuggle with the younger and just go to sleep. Looking at the other bean bag, the desire to sleep won and Law removed Monolith from the chair, put her in her own bed near Luffy’s feet with Godfather also resting there, spread the sheet over himself, moved closer to Luffy and let sleep take over him.
Law loved the overly loud Luffy for his silent companionship.
Law loved Luffy for his patience when it came to Law.
Law loved Luffy for how he never pushed the older to ‘talk about it’ unless Law himself started the conversation.
Law loved Luffy who was so understanding of the older, despite the moronic look the younger always had on his face.
Smiling to himself in his sleep, comfortable and safe in the idea that Luffy would protect him should the older have any nightmares, Law thought to himself, that he just loved Luffy.
~
It was Law’s first day back at the hospital after his suspension, and he didn’t want to leave the house. It wasn’t because he was having cold feet or because he was anxious or worried about what his colleagues would say. No. Law was worried Monolith would wreck the house if left unsupervised. Luffy was leaving with Law to catch early work so the house would really only be inhabited by Monolith.
"I swear if you push things off the table or destroy even a single thing, I am going to kick you out." Law said to Monolith standing at the door, his eyes narrowed at his cat. "This door, see this door? I'll throw you out of this door. Remember that."
Monolith meowed in response and sat down quietly when Law closed the door and left for work.
The young doctor has expected a bustling ER, lots of cases that he would be asked to consult to, he had expected to be busy but what he saw was quite the opposite. Only a few doctors were in the ER, nursing staff was scarce, as were the patients. Law ignored all of that and first changed into his scrubs then went to the ER, because it was his first day back, he didn’t have many OPD appointments.
“What the hell happened here?” Law asked Den.
“Welcome back doctor Trafalgar.” The said man smiled wide, then it dropped, and the doctor became serious. “Gastino’s arrest made everyone talk, and then came the rumors that you were framed, so mostly everyone is on a strike.”
“A strike? Since when?”
“It’s the second day today but word went out that, so we aren’t getting many patients.” Den sighed. “Plus, there’s the part where people think someone is going to frame someone again and they would be the one who’d have to deal with a loss.”
“And what are the directors doing about this?” Law rubbed his forehead, this was beyond irresponsible.
“Talking.”
“But the doctors and nurses made demands right?”
“Better background checks, extra cameras, you know we don’t have those night vision cameras, someone put that request in too, since that Gasshole was killing people off with the lights out.”
“Who came up with Gasshole?” Law asked, he was trying his best not to laugh out loud at the nickname the staff had given Gastino.
“Simone, she was the most pissed among us. We missed you so much, you’d have hit that guy for harassing everyone.”
“Where is Simone though?”
“Assisting in a surgery- oh yes, we are not taking surgeries unless they are immediately life-threatening.”
“When was the last time you guys clocked out?” Law furrowed his brows at the seemingly non-stop stream of words that were coming out of Den, some people showed tiredness that way.
“Not since the strike started, someone has to stay here in case there are patients.”
“I will take over, you go catch as much sleep as you can.”
“Thanks doc.” Den slouched. “Oh, before I go, we still have those fake viscera in a bag somewhere, what do we do with that?” The doctor pointed at the general direction of that bag of guts Luffy had hanging from him when he was brought in.
“I’ll take it back, might have to use it again someday.” Law answered, he wanted those fake guts back, he had worked hard to make it look believable for normal people.
When Den left for some rest, Law looked at the nearly empty ER, barely any movement in the place, and he knew he shouldn’t say something like that, but Law missed the time when the ER and hospital was full of patients.
The doctor went over the charts of the few patients that were in the ER, offered to look over post-ops and consultations, updated the inventory stock, cleaned his own office, went back to the ER, and still only a few hours had passed.
Law threw his used gloves in the bin and went to his locker to get his phone, he was so bored and he needed some mental stimulation if he wanted to keep going. So Law dialed Luffy.
“Torao? What? Why’re you calling in the middle of a shift? Did someone die? Are you ok?” Luffy asked right off the bat.
“Nobody died.” Law answered then sighed. “More like, there is nobody to die.”
“What does that mean?”
“The staff is on a strike so people aren’t bringing patients here, so I have got all this free time on my hands and no idea what to do with it- I could open someone up, take out all their organs, put them back, close them up and get their heart beating again- that’s the kind of time I have and its driving me crazy- how and why are people so irresponsible! Those idiots took an oath and they abandoned their duty just like that?! I swear people are beyond redemption at this point!” Then Law realized he said too. “Sorry… I’m yapping.”
“You’re venting.” Luffy said simply. “So, you’d have to stay at the hospital overnight too since there’s nobody else?”
“Fuck… I hadn’t thought about that at all.” The doctor hit his head on the wall he was sitting against. “There’s only a handful of us here, so, yes, I don’t think I’d be home a lot until this strike’s over and a bunch of those assholes haves been fired and replaced with new, competent doctors.”
“’Sokay. Do you want me to come over? Did you eat anything yet?”
“No, you’re a hazard I don’t want in this place.” Law said. “And I don’t want to eat hospital food.”
“I’ll get you something then.” Luffy offered.
“Fine. But I don’t like this, I want a routine schedule so I can sleep with you properly.” Law pouted, that weird and heavy feeling back in his chest.
But Luffy knew what to say to dispel even that.
“If you miss my dick, I can fuck you at the hospital too, there’s a lot of empty rooms now, right?”
“What the fuck even!”
“Made you think about something else though, nishishi.” Luffy laughed.
Law smiled in the receiver. “Yeah…”
“Ok, imma go and get you some food.”
“Ok, I will go check on the patients.”
“See ya later Torao!”
Law put his phone back, a new energy running through him, and he knew he really only had Luffy to thank for that.
~
Notes:
Chapter ga kitaaaa! (said in All Might's voice)
Oya oya, where is the story going?
~
I love being back in university, learning!
But I hate the people ._.
Funny story, that made me want to bash my head against a wall with rusty nails sticking out of it - our professor told us to copy some files from the uni PC to our own laptops. One of the students pressed COPY on the uni PC, then pressed PASTE on her own PC ._. and told the professor "I can't copy it"
YOU DIDN'T USE ANY MEDIUM TO CONNECT THE PCs! HOW IN THE HELL WOULD SUSPENDED, ISOLATED COMMAND WORK?!
So I have these kinds of idiots in my class ._.
A class that is supposed to attain a Masters' degree ._.Apart from that, the Cat Distribution System, gave us another black kitten! We named him Kuroo this time around. He's smol but oh so feisty, always hissing at our older cats - the sad cats are not talking to us XD they are kinda jealous, I think.
It's also Comiccon season now! And I've decided to do all AFAB characters because my cosplay Master was complaining that I only have male characters in my portfolio, not even genderbent.
So, all AFAB.
First is going to be Yamato - One Piece!
It's going to be fun!I want to write this story too, to know what happens next! So I'm going to try my best to update!
Thank you for all your love as always! <3
Chapter 96: Chapter 96
Chapter Text
~
“I swear to Nika…” Law rubbed his temples to soothe the headache that was going to from in the next few seconds courtesy of Luffy hiding behind the ER doors, making suspicious movements. “You better not be licking weird stuff again.”
“I’m not!” The young man turned around and faced his boyfriend, hands dirty. “Why’s there so much dirt here? Aren’t hospitals supposed to be clean?”
“Strike.” The doctor sighed. “A few people cannot man the entire hospital.”
Luffy pouted at nothing and went to sit on one of the empty ER beds, Law followed. “When do you think the strike will be over?”
“No idea… but it better end soon.”
“Got the tea!” Den and Simone announced arriving in the ER, no one cared about being loud, there were no patients in the entire hospital.
“Bless.” Law took the cup he was handed and started consuming the contents straight away.
“Let it cool down a little.” Simone said. “Who even drinks tea though? You’re like the only person in this entire hospital who prefers tea over coffee.”
“She’s right.” Den seconded, blowing on his coffee.
“Torao used to drink coffee a lot then he switched to tea, said it was healthier.” Luffy blurted without realizing that the two doctors in front of him weren’t his or Law’s friends.
“Torao????” Den and Simone repeated looking at each other, then at Law, then at Luffy, then they burst out laughing.
“I will fucking murder you one of these days.” Law glared at his boyfriend, who laughed, not showing any remorse at all.
“That butchering of your name aside,” Simone started, looking from Law to Luffy, “why is he still hanging out here?”
“He’s my emotional support monkey.” The older said, hiding his smile behind his cup of tea.
“No, but really, why?” Den asked this time.
Luffy looked Law and grinned at the panic that went through the older’s eyes. “I’m gonna tell them.”
“I will cut your balls off.” Law warned but that didn’t deter Luffy at all.
“Torao thinks of me as a little brother.” The young man said, repeating his boyfriend’s words from way back.
“Oh.” Simone and Den seemed satisfied until Law started laughing out loud.
“I don’t know what’s creepier, the empty hospital, or Law laughing in an empty hospital.” Usopp said hiding behind Franky, the two approaching the party of four in the ER.
“Cameras are all installed brrrrooo!” Franky showed a thumbs-up to Law.
“This should put a somewhat end to the strike.” Law mumbled and discarded his empty tea papercup. “Thanks guys.”
“And now he’s thanking us! Let’s get out of here before he gets worse!” Usopp joked, laughing with Luffy in tow.
The three doctors’ pagers beeped the next moment, indicative of the arrival of a patient – Law let the security know of the inside situation and handed them instructions of paging the doctors inside to let them know of incoming patients so at least someone would be present in the ER to deal with it.
Den brought out the sticks the doctors were using to draw lots to decide who would get the patient, the doctor who drew the stick with a green end would win.
“That’s just wrong.” Usopp caught on immediately and shook his head.
“Beats fighting like feral dogs.” Simone shrugged and the three doctors made their picks.
“Yes!” Law cheered when he saw the green end on his stick.
“It’s not fair, you got the last one too!” Den complained.
“Up your luck then.”
“You guys are funny!” Luffy laughed and Law remembered how much of a hazard his boyfriend was in a hospital.
“Take him and wait in a corner.” Law pushed Luffy towards Usopp and Franky, then renewed his gear.
The patient was a young boy with food poisoning. Law went through the usual steps, efficiently but carefully, asked the mother some questions, briefed her of everything too. The doctor was fixing a hydration IV on the kid’s arm when the boy convulsed and vomited, all over his doctor.
The kid is dead… Franky and Usopp thought while Luffy laughed, again. Den and Simone sighed and started preparing for cleanup.
“Couldn’t you have controlled yourself? You threw up all over the doctor!” The mother started scolding.
Law grabbed a few towels and first wiped the boy clean. “It’s no problem, you couldn’t have controlled that. It’s not your fault.” The doctor reassured the kid because he looked awfully guilty. “You will feel like sleeping now, so rest, ok?” Law then turned to the mother. “I will get you the paperwork soon.”
“…ok, thank you.” The woman blinked at the lack of anger and disgust from Law after having been thrown up on.
“I for real thought that kid was a supppeeerrrr gonerrrrr.” Franky said once Law curtained the patient’s bed and walked to everyone.
“Nah, Torao’s real kind!” Luffy boasted.
“Wonder who deserves the credit for that.” Usopp elbowed his friend.
“You guys can stay if you want to but I’m going to take a quick shower to clean this up.” Law said pointing at his clothes. The doctor didn’t wait for any answers and after nodding to his fellow doctors, left for the showers.
“I’m coming with!” Luffy told his friends and ran after Law.
“What kind of incestuous pedophilia is this?” Simone made a face watching Luffy follow Law.
“Are we missing something?” Den asked Usopp and Franky.
“About what?” Usopp questioned, confused.
“Luffy said he’s like a little brother to doctor Trafalgar, but what is this? Why did he go with him to the showers?”
“I don’t understand a thing, geniuses have kinks I guess.” Simone scratched her head.
Usopp laughed out loud, much the same way Law did. “If they told you that, I won’t say anything else, I prefer to stay alive.”
“Law? A pedophile? No way.” Franky moved his shades up.
“Then what’s happening? Monkey D. Luffy looks barely over fifteen, and doctor Trafalgar always signs and fills his papers himself, does he do that to hide the age?”
“Look at them closely, you’ll figure them out.” Franky said with a wink.
~
Nami walked hand in hand with Vivi, the two were out on a date, Pel and Chaka following close behind.
“The town has improved a lot since the last time I was here.” Vivi commented on the infrastructure and cleanliness.
“Your help with the Grey Terminal made progressive changes throughout Goa.” Nami answered then frowned. “But people are still idiots, do you know there’s a doctor’s strike going on at the Goa General right now?”
“Really? The hospital’s closed then? Where do people go?”
“Law and a few other doctors are managing the place, the hospital is open but nobody wants to risk going when it’s so understaffed.”
“So what are they doing? Letting their sick stay sick?” Vivi asked, incredulous. “That’s worse!”
“I understand that, but imagine going to the hospital in hopes of being helped, but not being able to get that help on time because there are so few doctors.” Nami pointed.
“Law-san’s dedication is commendable still.”
“He’s always been such a doctor.” The orange haired woman laughed. “Usopp and Franky are fixing cameras in the hospital today, that should ease the strike a little bit, one of the demands being met and all.”
“Those doctors should be ashamed, didn’t they take an oath to help people?”
“Luffy said Law was angry about that too, haven’t had the chance to see how Law’s doing myself though, he hasn’t been home for a while.”
“That’s just wrong.” Vivi shook her head. “Things can be resolved by talking it out too, why do people always feel the need to resort to violence and disconnect from communication…”
“You’re so precious.”
Talking and not caring about the time, the two women rounded a corner and found themselves face-to-face with man holding a knife.
“Give me all your money!” The man shouted and lunged for Vivi.
“Like hell I will!” Nami swung a punch at the guy and pushed Vivi aside at the same time. The older woman’s fist did connect with the man’s face but in saving her girlfriend, Nami got the knife in her arm, the sudden injury making her lose balance. Nami’s head hit the wall and it took her a little time to reorient herself.
“Nami-san!” Vivi cried out.
“Give me your money or I kill her!” The man threatened Vivi, waving his knife around again, but he didn’t account for the fact that Nami was a Strawhat, and as such, she wasn’t going down easy.
Vivi watched with her eyes wide as Nami took our her taser and zapped the man, Vivi had expected a small charge to incapacitate the man for a while, so her shock was warranted when the small taser device sent out a proper thunderbolt.
“Vivi-sama!”
“Vivi-sama, are you alright?!” Pel and Chaka arrived.
“That asshole should have known better than to corner the two of us, especially for money.” Nami rolled her eyes and put her taser back.
“Nami-san! You’re bleeding!” Vivi pushed her bodyguards aside and went to her girlfriend.
“Yeah, he got me in the arm.” Nami commented casually.
“Your head too!”
“Law’s gonna scream.”
~
Usopp, Franky, Den and Simone, even Luffy, stood on a side, silently, waiting for the murderous aura that Law was exhibiting, to pass by. The doctor was scolding Pel and Chaka for their negligence that Vivi and Nami were attacked, and the latter got hurt. Law had tended to Nami’s injuries, taken her for some head scans to rule out everything, and then he had started bashing the two men from Alabasta.
Law’s pager beeping was what made him let the two men off. “Don’t think for a second I’m done with you.”
“Let’s go.” Simone pulled Law away to the ER doors where the EMTs were bringing a gurney out from their vehicle. One look at the man on the gurney and both the doctors looked up at the sky.
“We had the same reaction.” The EMT told the doctors.
“Where did you find him? It’s like he’s been struck by lightning.” Simone asked the questions while Law performed the basic checks.
“Thanks.” Law said to the EMTs and wheeled the guy in for treatment.
Usopp and Franky left to tell Sanji what happened in person, and to calm him down before he would go on the crusade to bring the attacker to justice. Luffy sat beside a sleeping Nami with Vivi and watched the three doctors working on the new guy they brought in.
“…it’s him.” Vivi said when she had the chance to look at the man Law was treating in the bed in front of Nami’s.
“Him who?” Luffy asked looking in the direction Vivi’s eyes were fixed at.
“The man who attacked us.” The princess hadn’t intended for it to be heard by anyone other than Luffy, but with the ER so quiet, her voice carried to everyone present.
“Uh-oh.” Den and Simone shared a look before they moved to be closer to Law in case he went apeshit, which the two deduced he might from the way the doctor was scolding Vivi’s bodyguards before.
“This guy attacked you both?” Law asked for clarification, his hands momentarily pulled back from the lightning burns he was treating.
“Yes.” Vivi answered meekly, a little part of her regretting having said anything at all.
“What… are you going to do?” Simone asked Law.
“Do you want us to handle him?” Den offered.
“I took an oath, I’m going to stand by it.” Law answered and got back to work. The two doctors and Vivi sighed in relief, then that same breath got caught in their throats when Law chuckled darkly. “But if I spot him on the streets, that’s another matter entirely.”
“You are a doctor, I don’t have to uphold anything.” Luffy said walking to Law, anger visible on his face, fists shaking.
“Sit the fuck down, you’re not hurting him.”
“Torao-“
“Sit. Down.” Law said, his tone not allowing any room for negotiations. Luffy glared at Law for a while before stomping his foot and walking out of the ER.
“Did you see what happened to him? It looks like he got struck by lightning.” Simone repeated her earlier question to Vivi to dispel the tension and also to get some answers.
“Nami-san tased him.” Vivi answered.
“What kind of a taser does this?” Den scratched his head.
“Nami’s. Hana-ya modified it a little but somehow only Nami’s been able to access a crazy amount of charge. Don’t know how she does it though.” Law added, finished with the bandages.
“Are all your friends like this, doctor Trafalgar?”
“Like what? Crazy? Insane? Warranting admission in a psychiatric asylum?” Law smiled remembering and referring to his idiots in Flevance. “Yes.”
“I was going to say brave and strong.” Den said.
“Oh.” Law took off his used gear. “That too.”
When Law sat beside Nami’s bed on the seat Luffy had vacated, Simone raised an eyebrow. “Is your emotional support monkey slash little brother going to be ok? He looked pretty angry.”
“Yeah, let him walk it off.” Law shrugged and grabbed his phone. The doctor snapped a photo of Nami and sent it in the group chat that had Bellemere-san, Cora-san, Nojiko, Nami and Law himself.
You
*attached a photo
Look, now she has a reason to be crazy XD
The reactions and responses were almost instantaneous.
Cora-san
What happened to her?!
LAW! Why are you like this!
Blue Sister
Is she ok?
@Cora-san, Law’s taking care of her, she must be fine right?
Mom 2.0
She’s tough, she’s gonna be OK
Blue Sister
Yeah
You
Idiot got mugged
You should see the other guy tho- all charred and incapacitated
Did a number on him herself
Cora-san
Law please stop making fun of Nami
Mom 2.0
Let them be
Blue Sister
You’re treating the other guy too???
You
Yeah
He was brought to the hospital and well
Law was typing his usual ‘I’m a doctor’ when he saw that everyone else beat him to the punch.
Mom 2.0
You’re a doctor, we know
Blue Sister
“I’m a doctor”
Cora-san
Because my boy is a doctor!
Law put his phone away, a smile on his face. The doctor checked Nami’s IVs and took her vitals again before relaxing in the chair for good.
Den and Simone looked at Law and tilted their heads in confusion. Looking at how Law was behaving and carrying himself around Nami, they could tell she was someone important. By the endless banter among Law and Nami when the girl woke up, the two doctors found out that Nami was actually like Law’s sister, seemed that way too. But if she was the sister, then what was it that doctor Trafalgar had going on with Luffy? Because that did not look like sibling interaction at all.
“Is Luffy your boyfriend?” Simone asked Law before the thought even registered in her head.
“I’m going back to sleep.” Nami said when she heard the question directed at Law. Vivi hid her chuckled behind her hand.
Law did not want to answer that because if it looked like he had answered in agreement even the slightest bit, it might become the talk of the town, and that was something he wanted to avoid at all costs.
“I’m going to check on him.” Law left his seat then turned to Nami who was peeking with one of her eyes half opened. “Are you going to be ok for a while?”
“Yeah.” The girl answered.
“Let’s hope for Luffy’s sake that he isn’t eating or licking questionable things again.” The doctor mumbled under his breath and left the ER to look for his boyfriend, his silence giving Den and Simone the answer to the latter’s question, loud and clear.
Law found Luffy sitting under a tree in the park adjacent to the hospital and upon getting closer, the doctor saw the younger was having trouble breathing. Thinking Luffy might be going through a panic attack, Law ran to his boyfriend and without so much as a thought about people looking or his clothes getting dirty, he sat down on his knees to get closer to Luffy.
“Hey- hey, look at me.” Law tried talking and taking Luffy’s hands in his own to provide some sensory stimulus that could ground him, the younger was breathing hard.
“It- its not- not a panic- attack.” Luffy managed to say.
“What?” Then Luffy’s words registered and as much as Law was at a loss of what was actually happening, he put one hand on the younger’s chest and used his other to straighten Luffy’s neck so the airway was unobstructed. “Deep breaths.”
After a few minutes of deep breaths, Luffy’s breathing was back to normal.
“What the fuck was that?” Law asked first thing when it looked like Luffy could speak.
“No idea, just felt breathless all of a sudden.” Luffy shrugged.
“You’re fucking sitting under a tree at night and you have no idea???” The doctor rolled his eyes and forcibly dragged his boyfriend away from the tree and towards the bench. The two kept sitting on the grass, side by side, shoulders touching. “Still angry?”
“He hurt Nami and you won’t let me hurt him back.” The younger got straight to his point.
“Since when are you all guns out at everything? Nami hurt him back herself, you don’t have to.”
“But…”
“She isn’t the helpless Nami you freed from Arlong’s webbed clutches, Luffy, she can handle herself, she’s strong.” Law tried getting his point across. When Luffy didn’t say anything and kept pouting in his knees, Law sighed. “I really need a smoke right now, I’m sorry for that in advance.” The doctor checked the wind direction and lit a cigarette, making sure the smoke and smell won’t get carried to his boyfriend.
A few minutes passed, then Luffy extended his hand in front of Law’s face. “Give me.”
“Give you… what?” The older asked confused.
“The cigarette. I’m gonna smoke too.”
Law looked from the cigarette in his hand to Luffy’s face, then shrugged. “Ok, but if your brothers catch a whiff and try to put this on me, know that I will retaliate to the provocation in kind.”
“They won’t.” Luffy said quickly and took the lit death stick from his boyfriend’s hand and brought it to his own lips, taking a strong, first inhale.
Law stared in horror at the long inhale, waited for Luffy to fall into a fit of violent coughs but nothing happened. The doctor rubbed his eyes to make sure he was seeing right when inhale after exhale, Luffy burned through the cigarette. “WHAT THE FUCK?! HOW THE FUCK?!”
“Grey Terminal had bad air, then there was fire at Grey Terminal too, then there was always that druggy kinda smoke at that place too, I’m used to it Torao.” Luffy listed on his fingers.
“It still came to me as a shock though.” Law shook his head and took the cigarette back. “Wanna go back in? Nami’s awake.”
“Yeah, ok.”
When the two went back to the ER, Law found out that Den and Simone were asking the attacker-guy some questions, he had regained consciousness. Law made sure Luffy wouldn’t attack the barely-moving man and went to check on him too.
“You’re lucky to be alive, that kind of a thunder charge normally kills people.” Law said to the man, looking over the vitals Simone had written down.
“I- I can’t feel my legs.” The man panicked.
“Yes, you’re going to be like that for a while.” Law curtained the bed with a final, “might want to think about repenting while you’re like this.”
“What else could I have done?! I needed the money! My family has been starving for days! I don’t like robbing people too! But I have to think about my children at home too!”
“That gives you no right to hurt anybody!” Law snapped, sending the curtains flying back. “You think you’re the only person who has it rough?” Law pointed to Vivi, “she’s a royal from another country, she can have you executed for your crime, what will happen to your family then? Did you think about it? I can have you thrown behind bars for hurting my sister! Who will care for your family then?!”
“Law!”
“Law-san!” Nami and Vivi called the doctor to a stop together.
“People are so fucking stupid.” Law gritted his teeth and dragged another chair to sit beside Nami, trying to calm himself down. He knew the exhibition of anger scared the man, he also knew Nami and Vivi would forgive their attacker, but he still felt so angry. “I need to go do something.”
“We got this.” Den said when Law looked at his colleagues for permission to leave the ER in their hands.
“Thank you.” Law said and left.
“Luffy.” Nami pulled the young man by his sleeve. “Go after him, see he doesn’t do anything bad, to himself or others.”
“Yeah.” Luffy left his seat and turned to Pel and Chaka, “look after them both.” And Luffy left too.
Luffy silently followed Law to the staff lockers and watched from a distance as the older talked to someone on his phone, waited, then after receiving some sort of text, left the hospital building. Luffy followed Law as the older walked through the empty streets of Goa, it looked like Law had a destination in mind. Luffy kept his distance still when Law rang the bell of a house and talked with the woman that appeared at the door. Luffy understood what Law was doing and walked closer when the woman closed the door, crying and thanking Law for something the younger didn’t hear.
Luffy stopped following Law and stood in front of him when Law turned around and sighed. Luffy didn’t ask the older anything and just silently, walked back with him to the hospital.
“When you are discharged, you will have one day to rest at home, then you’re expected here at eight a.m. sharp five days a week behind the reception counter, to help the reception nurses with data collection, filing and guiding patients and family, and whatever else they need help with, except their personal errands.” Law addressed the charred and bandaged man in the ER bed, not taking a second to stop and rest himself before laying it all on the bedridden man.
“What?” The man asked, confused.
“Since you are expected to work so suddenly, you will be compensated with a bonus salary for the first month, some of which has already been delivered to your address to earn your utmost cooperation and hard work going forward.” Law continued. “A formal employment contract will be signed once you enter your first day. So, rest well, and get to work soon.”
Den stayed behind the curtain to explain the situation and answer any questions the man had, then he joined Simone to ask the numerous questions he had in his head about the job he just handed to someone who was basically a criminal. Law just sat in his chair and closed his eyes.
“You went to his house?” Nami asked. “Was what he said, true?”
“Yeah, the youngest was so sick…” Law sighed and breathed to make sure he wouldn’t end up showing too much emotion.
“He hurt them and you gave him a job?” Luffy asked, understanding but not understanding what was going on with Law.
“Why do you think he resorted to thievery and violence in the first place? That happens when people are poor.” Law looked at the bandaged around Nami’s head and arm and spoke the next words in just above a whisper. “I’m the one who wants to hurt him the most, hurting my sister...”
And then Luffy understood. It wasn’t only about Nami and Vivi getting attacked or Nami getting injured, it ran deep into trauma Law had received as a child. In Law’s way of handling Nami’s wounds, Luffy saw a softness that the older had never exhibited with patients or Luffy himself.
Luffy saw a very young Law, caring for his sister, Lami, while she was sick and hurting, his hands had to be soft because she was so fragile and delicate, the slightest touch would cause her pain. Luffy saw Law making amends in his own way, to his little sister who had died.
Not caring about who was looking, Luffy brought his arms around his boyfriend, and hugged him close and tight, letting him know that he understood where he was coming from, why he didn’t want more people hurting, why he didn’t want to answer violence with violence. When Law responded by resting his head on Luffy’s shoulder, the younger heard the unspoken words in the older’s sighs.
Because the last time I answered violence with violence, I made mistakes, I hurt a lot of people and got myself hurt, and then Cora-san was taken away from me.
“Torao’s kind.” Luffy mumbled in Law’s hair.
“I know.” Law answered.
‘Boyfriends?’ Den mouthed to Simone, pointing at Law and Luffy.
‘More than that.’ Simone smiled. The doctor Trafalgar who looked so scary and unapproachable, who stood up for the wrongs in the hospital, for the staff, for the patients, that doctor Trafalgar was really the kindest person she knew.
“Ah! What’s up with this chat! Why did you snap pictures?!” Nami yelled when she was going through her phone and looked at the family group chat and her own picture in there. “I do look good though.”
“Did you hit your head or something? Oh wait, you did.” Law laughed at his own joke.
“I’m never going to hear the end of it, am I?” Nami sighed.
“Nope.”
~
Notes:
Here's a chapter!
>.>
Sorry
hehe XD--
I got to cosplay debut an AFAB character, and it was Yamato!
Posted pictures on my instagram (@wasia_w_holehearted)Politicians in my country are generally assholes, but now they have crossed a line, they have banned Twitter altogehter, even on VPNs - so can't update anything on Twitter anymore TToTT
I miss rion's One Piece watch-updatesOh! And I also finally made the MCR Black Parade jacket, that I'm debuting in a comiccon tomorrow! Pictures on instagram!
Ned Stark voice, "Mids are comings."
Yeah next weekend, I have mids ToTI'm taking it all one day at a time and having so much to do, its kind of good and easy to prioritize everything in their designated lanes
Stay safe and have fun you guys!
Thank you for your support, love, and consideration! <3Till next chapter!
Chapter 97: Chapter 97
Chapter Text
~
Luffy stared at Monolith, a pout on his face. There weren’t many jobs that day so the young man stayed at home watching TV, until Law’s cat, who had grown considerably big in the span of a few months, attacked Luffy on the living room couch.
“Come onnnn, why don’t you like meeeee?” Luffy whined, Monolith stayed quiet but hissed when the young man started getting closer. “I won’t hurt you, promise.” All Luffy got in return were claws in his face followed by Monolith running away. Luffy snapped a picture of his face and opened the Strawhats’ group chat.
You
*attached a picture
Monolith still hates me :c
Zoro
Stop picking fights with stupid cats
Chopper
LUFFY! WHY DO YOU KEEP GETTING SCRATCHED!!
Robin
It’s alright, @Chopper, Monolith is vaccinated
Nami
The more you run after a cat, the more she will avoid you~
Kinda like Law! XD
Usopp
Luffy have you tried bribing her with treats?
You
She hissed at me, scratched my hand, took the treats, then ran away!
MEAN CAT!
JUST LIKE TORAO!
Robin
Speaking of, when does Law-kun get off from work?
I want everyone to be present at Baratie, I have an announcement to make
@Sanji-kun, is it ok to book today?
Sanji
YES! ROBIN-CHAN ANYTHING FOR YOU!!
Zoro
Keep it in your pants, idiot cook
Torao
Or Zoro-ya’s ass – oh wait, you guys still haven’t moved on from the denial :P
Nami
That’s one way to shut them up…
Brook
Yohohoho! Law-san is brutal today!
You
Torao you got time????
Look what Monolith did to me!😭
Torao
I’m sure you were the one who provoked her into attacking you.
Robin-ya, I’m free in a few hours, you guys can go ahead, I’ll meet you there?
Robin
That works for me
I will text everyone the time
You
Ok Robin!
Torao
Come to the hospital you stupid monkey so I can clean those scratches
Zoro
Get a room!
Torao
YOU get a room
with Sanji-ya!
GOD KNOWS YOU BOTH NEED IT TOO!
Robin
( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
You
🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
~
“Yeah I’m heading there now.” Law talked to Shachi on his phone, walking to Baratie.
“You ok? You sound tired?” Penguin asked, snatching the phone from his friend.
“Hmm, the research is going to get a breakthrough soon, so I have to overwork a little to make sure things are all on the right track, so yes, I am tired.”
“When have you not overworked?” Shachi said and Law could hear him rolling his eyes.
“You must rest too, Captain.” Bepo said into the receiver.
“Luffy makes sure of that, don’t worry.” Law said. “It does get annoying sometimes.”
“Acceptance will make things easy my friend.” Penguin said.
“Ok, I’m going in there. If I don’t update you guys by tomorrow, call a search party.” Law joked.
“Want us to send Luffy a heads-up about your tiredness?” Shachi offered.
“I’m sure he would be able to tell by looking at me.”
“Awwhhh! That’s so cute!” Bepo cooed.
“Ok, I’m hanging up, bye.” Law put his phone back in his pocket and went inside the Baratie. The doctor didn’t have to look for the group, Luffy’s megaphone of a voice gave their location away.
The first thing Law did after taking his seat beside Nami and Luffy, was glare at his boyfriend for not coming to the hospital to get his scratches cleaned. “If those get infected, I’m not responsible.”
“They won’t! We got Monolith vaccinated!” Luffy answered immediately.
“There was still bleeding, you need a tetanus shot- wait a fucking second, you didn’t come to the hospital because you knew of the tetanus shot, didn’t you?” Law narrowed his eyes and watched the younger avoid eye contact and start sweating visibly.
“Luffy, it’s not safe to ignore a tetanus booster.” Chopper added. The reindeer turned to the fishman and nodded, “Jinbei.”
“Uh… ok.” Jinbei looked around confused then agreed and hauled Luffy on his shoulder to take him outside the restaurant where Franky’s truck was. Chopper and Law followed.
“This is treason! Mutiny! Treachery! Betrayal!” Luffy screamed, hitting his nakama with his fists, to free himself.
“I’m surprised you know so many words for the same thing!” Law called and laughed.
“Torao this isn’t funny!”
“I’m sorry captain, but shots are necessary.” Jinbei apologized and kept Luffy from running away after sitting him down in the truck, the door open.
“I’m doing it, it won’t hurt.” Law said putting his gloves on and handing the syringe and tetanus shot vial to Chopper for preparation.
“It did last time.” Luffy furrowed his eyebrows.
“I wasn’t careful of some things last time, but I am now. So trust me, it won’t hurt.” The doctor made sure to relay the fact in secret that Luffy’s trauma from syringes had slipped his mind back then.
“If it does, I’m never getting it again.”
“I’ll sedate you next time then.”
“Fine.”
Law cleaned the injection site on Luffy’s arm, then felt for the direction of the muscle fibers, once sure, Law put the needle in the younger’s arm, in the same direction as the muscle fibers so there would be no fiber tearing, and thus, pain. “Did it hurt?”
“It’s over?” Luffy opened his eyes and looked at his arm in wonder. “It didn’t hurt at all! You’ve got magic hands!”
“Of course I do.” Law discarded the used equipment in the medical waste disposal box he had every one of the Strawhats carry in their vehicles. “Let’s go back inside.”
Law and Chopper walked in front and felt bad for Jinbei who had to listen to Luffy complaining about being hauled on the Fishman’s shoulder against his will. They could only hear Jinbei responding in confusion and then saying something both the doctors didn’t hear, but that calmed Luffy down.
Everyone settled down and food was served, along with expensive alcohol. Law narrowed his eyes at the bottle, at Franky who seemed to be vibrating, then at Robin, who in the next few seconds told everyone to listen to what she had to say. Everyone was quiet, even Luffy. Then Robin spoke.
“Franky proposed. We’re getting married.”
And there went the quiet, and Law’s peace along with it. The doctor covered his ears as everyone cheered and whistled around the couple. Law, frankly, didn’t know how to react. He understood it was a happy occasion for the engaged and that it should be for him too as a friend, but all he felt was confusion at everyone else’s responses. Sure, he was happy for them, but that was it, all that laughter and pats on the back, the smirks and grins, Law could not understand any of it. So, he just smiled and busied himself in his phone until the chaos settled down.
“It was really Franky who proposed?” Nami asked looking at Robin and Franky.
“Supeerrrrr yes!” Franky answered.
“I’ll be collecting soon.” Nami told Zoro and Usopp.
“You didn’t enter any bets?” Law asked Luffy.
“I won this one, nishishi.” The younger laughed.
“Good luck getting that money from the witch.” Law sighed and made a face when everyone was distributed the alcohol but he was purposely left out.
Luffy noticed Law pouting at his glass of cola and decided to sneak some of his own alcohol in the older’s, only a little so it wouldn’t cause actual harm.
“What? Still weak, Law?” Zoro taunted.
“Can’t help it.” The doctor shrugged. “Though I would like to open you up and see the condition of your liver to see if you’re faring any better than I am.”
“Don’t do it Law, Zoro is somehow immune to alcohol.” Chopper put in. Zoro smirked in victory.
“Like how idiots are to cold? Makes sense. He’s so dense, his brain doesn’t know that excessive alcohol is bad for the body. Makes sense, yes.” Law retaliated and grinned when Zoro frowned at the insult.
“So, did you guys pick a date yet?” Usopp asked.
“Haven’t yet, we still have to go through a lot of details, but everyone here is coming, that goes without saying.” Robin answered.
Everyone answered in a chorus of “yes!”
“Not me.” Law’s response was short and cut through all the cheerfulness in the air.
“Toraoooo!” Luffy whined.
“I don’t do weddings.” The doctor answered plainly, then crossed his arms when he caught almost everyone glaring at him for pouring water over Luffy’s excitement.
“But there’s going to be all this food and music and dancing, we would be able to dance and- and weddings are really cool because there's so much food.” Luffy insisted, already salivating at the thought of all the food he would get to eat.
“I’m happy for you both and appreciate that I was included in the invitation, but I won’t be going.” The doctor reiterated.
Robin eyed Law for a while, then smiled her small smile. "That's alright with me, I won’t force you." Robin said. "But don't you think you should do it for Luffy?"
"I don't do anything I don't want to, even if it's for him." Law answered pointing his thumb at Luffy sitting beside him without actually looking at him. Robin accepted the answer and looked apologetically at Luffy who was pouting the whole time.
“That’s supeerrrrr OK Law-brrrroo!” Franky showed a thumbs-up which got everyone to stop glaring murder at the doctor.
Usopp gulped when he saw Luffy gloomily eat the rest of the food in front of him, and more, but not once did Luffy talk to Law the entire remainder of the dinner. Looking around the table, Usopp found Nami noticing the same thing and got her attention, pointing to the boyfriends with his eyes. Nami shook her head, as if saying ‘I’m not getting involved in this shit.’ Usopp also let it be.
Sanji was the last one to leave, so he saw the way Luffy walked a single pace behind Law, looking like a kicked puppy. The blond tsked and lit a cigarette, going back to his kitchen to prepare for tomorrow morning.
Luffy really had to go back to stay the night with his brothers, they had a movie night with Uta joining later too, but he tagged along with Law, to try and convince the older to go to the wedding and to see if there was another reason for him not going.
"Don't. You can't change my mind. Not on this." Law said before Luffy even opened his mouth.
"I wasn't gonna say anything." Luffy matched paces.
"I can sense your disturbance from a mile away."
"Ok fine Spiderman, why don't you wanna go to the wedding?"
"I'm not a party person." Law came to a halt when Luffy stopped in front of him.
"But weddings are great!! There's gonna be so many people, so much food-"
"People. I'm barely ok hanging out with your whole group at once, I can't do a wedding where there will be people wherever the eye will go."
"What? That's bullshit Torao. You have twenty people in your group and we're only ten!"
"And you've never seen me around those twenty at the same time, all the time too now, have you?" Law snapped.
"That...ok that's valid." Luffy scratched his head.
Law took a deep breath and expanded on his reluctance. "And weddings are...sad. They make me very uncomfortable."
"Why do you think they're sad? I think they're happy."
"Because I don't believe in happy endings and happily ever afters and then it's just sad that two people who are standing at the altar so much in love, are going to be at each other's throats in a few years. It's sad that so many marriages end in homicide and divorces and suicides. Luffy marriage is a curse, and I don't want to bear witness to it. I have enough curses of my own thanks very much."
"You don't think we will have a happy ending too?" Luffy cut through the silence of the night, solemn.
Law cursed. Of all the things for Luffy to have picked up on. "Even if we are together till our deaths, one of us dying is hardly going to be a happy moment for the other."
"That's not what you meant by not believing in happy endings." The younger furrowed his eyebrows.
Law sighed. Luffy was exceptionally intelligent at things like these. "I meant even we might break up before long. Nobody knows."
"How long have you been thinking about this?" The younger frowned.
"That's inconsequential." Law just wanted to get out of this situation, because he was speaking without thinking and that was dangerous.
"You want to break up?"
"I didn't say that."
"Then do you want to get married?" Luffy asked.
"God no."
"Why not?"
"I hate the concept of marriage." Law said slowly, in case the speed of his words was what kept Luffy from understanding.
"So you don't want to marry me?"
"I didn't say that either."
"Ever?"
"Look, what we have now is enough for me. So let it stay that way and don't force me to go to a stupid wedding." Law sighed.
"Ok then." Luffy pouted and Law knew what was coming.
"Don't say it." Law warned when Luffy opened his mouth. "Don't-"
"I'm not going either then."
Law stared at Luffy for a while then shrugged. "Whatever. That's your choice and has nothing to do with me." Law started walking.
"Torao! I mean it! I won't go if you won't!" Luffy ran behind him.
"Well, I am not going. You can decide for yourself. But if you try putting your decision on me, remember two can play this game." The older continued walking.
"Fine." Luffy said and fell out of pace with Law. The younger waited for Law to turn around at the silence but he kept walking so Luffy decided that was how their day would end and started his walk to his own house.
Law only noticed that Luffy wasn't following when the quiet got too much. The older sighed and shook his head before continuing on his way home. If Luffy wanted to be a brat about this, it was his choice. There was a reason Law put the condition that they wouldn't force each other to do the stuff they really didn't want to, when they were discussing the terms of being together.
Arriving home, Ace and Sabo cornered Luffy because their youngest looked troubled, although the frown was adorable to them. Uta came to Luffy’s rescue and smacked the older brothers away.
.
Law was doom scrolling on his phone, he knew he really should be sleeping because he had work the next day too but he couldn’t rest at all, he knew it was to do with parting with his boyfriend on not-so-good- terms.
“You must be really happy Luffy isn’t here today, aren’t you?” Law asked Monolith, letting the feline chew on his hair, she had a weird habit of doing that. The cat purred close to the doctor’s ear and Law sighed. “This isn’t working, I’m going out.”
Law got out of bed and pulled on a big coat, he was in no mood to change out of his comfortable shirt and pajamas. Upon a loud meow from Monolith, Law found the cat had jumped out of bed and was now standing in front of her cat-bag that the doctor got on Nami’s insistence so he could take Monolith outside with him.
“Ok, so you want to tag along.”
Then Law stared at his phone, tempted to text Luffy to see if he was up for tea too, but the doctor knew his boyfriend might not respond. Law felt bad for going off like he had, he could have taken a better approach to talk with Luffy and not be so bullheaded. Law berated himself over having responded in such a detached manner, it was bad enough that his refusal was the rain on Luffy’s parade, and he had gone and made it worse by being a strict idiot.
So Law picked up his phone and opened his chat with Luffy.
|I am going out for tea. If you’re awake, would you like to join me?
Law cringed at the formality of the text but he had already hit send without thinking much and stuffed his phone and wallet in his coat pockets, put Monolith in her cat-bag and left for tea, regardless of Luffy agreeing to join or not.
.
“Fuck, he’s still frowning.” Ace whispered to Sabo.
“We’re watching horror just so he would laugh, but damn it he’s still frowning.” Sabo mumbled back.
“Luffy, you want more ice cream?” Ace asked over the blond brother’s head.
“No.” The youngest answered.
“Full already? We still have another hour-“ Sabo started.
“I feel sick.” Luffy threw away the pillow in his arms and got up. “I’m going to sleep.”
“You both stay, I will go talk to him.” Uta said before her idiot brothers had the chance to say something and make the situation worse. “I have an idea what this could be about.”
“What are you, psychic?” Ace rolled his eyes.
“No, I just use my brains to help, but I wouldn’t expect you to understand, it must be difficult to even comprehend the concept of using brains. I feel for you brother, I really do.”
“That was uncalled for.” Sabo put a hand on Ace’s mouth.
“Shut up virgin.” Uta threw her own pillow at both the bothers and went to Luffy’s room. The door was slightly open so she didn’t have to knock. The young woman peeked inside. “Luffy?”
“Go away,” came Luffy’s small voice from under the pillow he was using to cover his head.
Uta sighed and stepped inside the room and closed the door behind her. “No.”
“Uta I don’t wanna talk.”
“Then don’t.” At that, Luffy raised his head and looked at his sister, trying to understand what she wanted. “I just wanted to see how sick you felt, so I’d know whether to call Chopper or Law-“
“Don’t call Torao, he won’t answer.” Luffy let slip.
Bingo. “Did something happen with Law?” Uta sat beside Luffy on the bed and that made the younger get up to sit too.
“No.”
“Lying was never your strong suit. But, it’s ok if you don’t want to talk about it.”
“I’m not sick sick. I just feel sick.” Luffy said.
“I get it.” Uta put a hand on her brother’s back. “Oh and I’m meeting with Robin tomorrow at the Thousand Sunny to start working on the music she wants for her wedding. I suppose you’d already be there? Can we go together?”
“I’m not going to the wedding, so I’m not going to the Sunny tomorrow too.”
Oh so that’s what’s going on. “How come?”
“Don’t wanna talk about it.” Luffy pouted more, then his phone screen lit up. Both the siblings looked at the phone, saw the notification of a text message from “Torao.” Uta watched Luffy put his phone screen-down and raised an eyebrow.
“Law?” Uta asked to confirm. “Ignoring a text from Law? Are you ok?”
“Torao’s not talking to me, it must be a butt-dial.”
“How… That’s mostly for calls.”
“Torao wears very tight jeans” Luffy said. “Let’s go see the rest of the movie, I feel better now.”
Luffy left his phone in his room and rejoined his brothers for the movie, he wanted Uta to stop asking questions so he wouldn’t accidentally answer with the truth and make this everyone else’s problem too. But Luffy was kind of worried about that text, even if it was a butt-dial, it meant that Torao was awake. The younger felt kind of guilty for the way he left and that it must be because of him that his Torao was having trouble sleeping. Even then, Luffy didn’t open the text or answer it, he just pretended to be ok, kind of like how Law would do all the time. Although he looked OK, Luffy didn’t like not talking to Law.
~
Notes:
Mids are over!
Yay!How are the Arcane fans faring? XD
Holy chapter 1131!!
Chapter 98: Chapter 98
Notes:
Naniii??
A second chapter in the same week?
Enjoy! <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
~
Luffy swung his legs back and forth, sitting on the stool by the kitchen counter at the Thousand Sunny. He had already finished the multiple glasses of juice that Sanji kept giving him, and now he was bored.
“Then go and participate in the wedding planning.” Sanji said, eyes pointing to Uta, Robin and Nami sitting by the dining table, looking at catalogues for wedding dresses.
“No point, since I’m not going to the wedding.” Luffy pouted and started playing with the ice cubes still in some of the juice glasses.
“If Law doesn’t want to go, that’s his choice, its not like he’s stopping you from going too.”
“I don’t wanna go without Torao.”
“Now you’re being stubborn.” Sanji sighed.
“Torao started it.” Luffy puffed his cheeks and left the stool.
“Where are you going?”
“Dunno.”
~
Den and Simone peeked at Law washing his hands after a surgery and throwing the used gear away. To them, something was off in doctor Trafalgar’s manner, and had been for quite a few days. But the two preferred to live and work as doctors so they didn’t pry into Law’s business.
Law took a deep breath and composed himself, he was not missing Luffy. Well, it took only half a second of thinking that that Law realized he wasn’t kidding anyone, he missed Luffy, terribly. But Law shook those thoughts off, he had work to do.
Ever since that night when Robin and Franky announced their engagement, and after Law made his refusal to attend the wedding known, Luffy had been ignoring Law. The older had sent that message for late-night tea adventure but Luffy ignored that, then Law had called Luffy in the middle of the day but the younger didn’t answer that either, so Law gave up. If Luffy wanted to be angry, Law let him be, but only for the weekdays when the older had work, and since it was a Friday and Law was looking at two days off at the weekend, the doctor began formulating a plan on how to seek his boyfriend out and talk to him.
All the while Luffy wasn’t with Law, the older had trouble sleeping, and when that happened, Law always found himself thinking and rethinking about his actions and words, and on such a night, the older cursed himself for being so difficult and made a checklist of things that weddings involved to see what things he could get Luffy to give up, to come to a middle ground, so Law might be willing to attend the wedding. But it was already Friday by the time Law had made such a list.
Missing Luffy was one thing, but inside the walls of the hospital, Law was relieved that there was no Luffy with any injuries but that made him concerned too, that the younger did get injured and didn’t come to him. Law sighed, he wanted peace and quiet and he somehow got it but at the expense of Luffy not talking to him, Law didn’t want any such peace and quiet.
Law pulled on new gear for his ER shift and scanned the room, how many beds were filled, how many patients were waiting for treatment, how busy everyone was. Then the doctor went to Simone who was calling Law over for some consultation.
“I felt a lump in the lower abdomen, want a confirmation on it so I can get the tests running.” Simone said and closed the curtain after letting Law in. The patient was a young woman who looked like she had been crying a lot.
“Hello, I’m just going to check something real quick.” Law started.
“He’s best of the best.” Simone backed the doctor up because the young woman looked like she would start crying again. “It’s going to be over soon.”
Law felt what was supposed to be a lump and around it too, then beckoned Simone outside the curtain and away from earshot. “That’s not a lump, it’s a penis.”
“Doctor Trafalgar, there is a kid in six, bad scrape, might need stitches.” A nurse brought the chart to Law and went away to assign patients to other doctors.
“A penis? For real? How can you tell with just feeling the thing?” Simone asked when the nurse left.
“Because I have one?” Law joked. “My research is based on muscles and organs, I have held every organ in my hands, that’s how I can tell.”
“Good luck.”
“What?” Law asked because clearly Simone was the one who needed the luck but the woman pointed to the chart in Law’s hands and left. The doctor looked at the chart and sighed. “There is hardly anything on here.”
“The patient was not letting anyone touch him.” The nurse who brought Law the chart overheard and answered. “You’re the highest rank here, you deal with him.”
“Fine.” Law sighed, kind of annoyed that he just got out of surgery and would need to do stitches again. Regardless, Law went to the curtained bed six to deal with this troublesome patient.
It was Luffy.
"The scraped kid in six who might need stitches. Should have known it was you." Law commented looking at his boyfriend and the blood that was now mostly dried on his forearms and elbows and shins and knees, and chin. When Luffy stayed quiet, Law dragged a stool to sit in front of his monkey and began taking out the supplies he would need to clean all the wounds. "How did this happen?" Luffy pouted and looked away. "Luffy."
"You can't force me to answer when I don't want to." Luffy said frowning then looked away again, crossing his arms.
“Ok.” Law sighed. Luffy clearly didn’t want to talk so the older also let him be. Law brought the peroxide in contact with the scrape on the forearm and Luffy jumped.
"Ow!"
"Stay still it'll be over soon."
"No! That hurts!" Luffy pulled his arm back.
"Then don't fucking do stuff that gets you hurt like this!" Law didn’t realize his own voice was getting louder.
"Well since everyone is busy helping Robin and Franky with the wedding and since I am not going and I’m left all alone, I have to do something to pass my time!"
"Oh yeah? Like what? Cartwheeling on a cliff?" The older rolled his eyes.
"Riding a bicycle! But I might do that next."
"You're dyspraxic. Why the fuck would you be riding a cycle?!"
"Why do you care?!"
"Uh, doctor, it's getting really loud." Den said poking his head in the curtained area.
"Come here, treat this moron and get a tetatus shot too." Law got up.
"The nurse said something about stitches-"
"He doesn't need stitches," Law said dumping his gloves, "he needs a fucking brain transplant."
Den looked from Luffy who was injured and looked like he was about to cry, to Law who was leaving the ER, looking angrier than anybody had ever seen him, it wasn’t a good day to be a doctor in the ER.
~
“What the… what happened?!” Uta rushed to Luffy when he walked back home, his head down, and covered in bandages.
“I fell.” Luffy replied, head still down and walked past his sister.
“I can see that!” When Luffy didn’t elaborate, Uta went after him. “Luffy!”
“Doesn’t matter.” The younger shrugged and put his hat on Godfather’s head before going to his room.
“You think he’ll talk?” Uta asked Godfather and picked up the strawhat, examining the damage from ‘the fall’ Luffy has sustained. The dog barked in response and ran up to his human’s room. “Guess I’ll bribe the information out with food.”
Uta was saving the meat-ten-ways dish for a special occasion but Luffy was sad and injured, and that was more important, so the young woman prepared the meat and went to her brother’s room.
“I don’t wanna talk.” Luffy said not even looking at the door, his head under his pillow.
“Same, I just brough you meat, figured it might make you feel better.”
The reaction to hearing about meat wasn’t as instantaneous as it would have been had Luffy been in his usual spirits, but the sharp turn back was still impressive. Uta could see colour returning to Luffy’s face as he happily stuffed himself with meat.
“Stupid Torao won’t go to the wedding.” Luffy mumbled after he had eaten and was feeling better, he wondered if that was Uta’s plan all along.
“He won’t do it even for you?” Uta asked, patting Luffy’s head that was on her shoulder.
“Robin said the same thing.” Luffy groaned. “But we made a deal that we wouldn’t push each other to do things we don’t wanna do.”
“But it’s a wedding…”
“Torao doesn’t like crowded spaces and lots of people, it all gets on his senses.”
“Oh come on, he must have been to at least one wedding for sure!”
Luffy thought hard on it. “…not really, that I know of… Some of Torao’s friends in Flevance got married a while back, I remember he didn’t go to those weddings too.”
“How in the hell is that possible?”
“He said no, and his friends respect him enough to not push him into stuff.”
Uta didn’t say anything else and let Luffy absorb and realize what he had just said. That was why she wanted to get Luffy to talk, because sometimes he was the one being unnecessarily stupid.
“Does that mean I don’t respect Torao to not push him into stuff?” Luffy said in a small voice, hating himself in that moment that he was doing just that, being angry at Law for sticking to ground rules and not wanting to go somewhere he would get his senses bombarded. “I’m the bad guy…”
“Nobody’s the bad guy, you’re both just different in this matter.” Uta said before the bad thoughts settled in Luffy’s head. “Did Law make you feel like he would hate you if you went to the wedding without him?”
After some thought, Luffy mumbled a “no.”
“Then go. What’re you overthinking this for?”
“But…” Luffy was unsure. He had yelled at Law, made a scene, not talked to the older too, so now since he had decided to go to the wedding, Luffy felt incredibly guilty.
~
Law bid his good nights and left the hospital building to go home. The doctor’s skin was itching for a borderline-searing hot bath, he was hoping it would get Luffy’s yelling from earlier in the day out of his head too.
“Law!” The doctor turned in the direction of the voice and found Nami standing a little ahead. Law sighed and walked to his sister, he knew what this was about.
“It's not my fault and I am not going to baby his bad habits." Law said before Nami could say anything.
"He just wants to go with you." The young woman pleaded.
"And I don't want to go at all."
"So compromise?"
"Never. Compromise is a lose-lose situation.”
"You're being stubborn Law." Nami rolled her eyes, her arms crossed.
"And he needs to learn to accept a no from other people."
"He said he won't go too and then went bicycle riding when he knows he can't keep it straight for shit-"
"And how is that my problem? I told him his choices were his own and had nothing to do with whatever I chose, so, it's not my problem."
"Wow you're horrible."
"I told Luffy as much when we started this." Law said. "I'm not at wrong here for backtracking on ground rules that we both agreed to."
"That makes sense." Nami replied after a moment.
"Did he send you or did you come yourself?" Law had to ask because Luffy had apparently gone unnaturally technology silent.
"He's miserable and might have told me to try and convince you..." Nami answered sheepish then raised her hands in defense at Law's glare. "But I won't. I know people overwhelm you a lot, so I won't. But maybe come for five minutes?"
"No."
"Ok if I can get Luffy to agree to not drag you to dance and for photos and to let you be in the vicinity but away from people, will you come then?"
Law stopped for a second then reconsidered. "That might work. But don't expect me to stick around for the whole thing."
"Really?! Luffy's gonna be happy!" Nami jumped in joy.
"Wait a fucking second." Law grabbed Nami's arm and brought her firmly back on her feet. "Did he dictate the terms? Did you just parley for us?"
"Well yeah someone had to. And it had to be me, Zoro might have decapitated you-"
"He can try-"
"And the others are all busy in different plannings."
"And where is that shithead himself?" Law asked.
"At your house."
"Ok." The doctor nodded, then it clicked. “What?!”
"Yeah, he's been there for half the day. He didn't tell you?" Law groaned so loud Nami recoiled. "Ok so he didn't tell you."
"You think?" Law sighed. "I'll deal with him myself. And tell him about the middle ground myself too. Thanks for your...neutrality?"
"You'll be at the wedding where people really want you to be so that's a huge win worth the neutrality." Then Nami stopped. "Wait a second. You're smart and patient enough to think of a middle ground yourself too so why hadn't that happened?"
"Luffy was ignoring me." Law said rolling his eyes. "I'm going to give him shit just for that."
"And here I was thinking that it was me who got you convinced."
"No. I already had my mind made."
"Anyway, go home." Nami smiled.
"And kill Luffy for being a little shit. Got it."
"Like you can do that."
"True. But that doesn't mean I won't confiscate some material."
"You're a sadist."
"Told Luffy that too."
Nami and Law parted ways after Nami convinced Law that she was ok with going back home at night and that she was having Vivi wait at the corner cafe for her too. Law left and went home.
Law opened the front door very quietly because there were no lights on so either Luffy was sleeping or had left or had forgotten to turn the lights on. A soft meow made Law strain for the sound around him but Monolith showed Law her oddly luminescent teeth and Law could see her in the dark. She turned her head to the living room then looked at Law and meowed again. Law could literally hear her say 'that one I don't like is here again, in the living room. Do something about it.'
"Come on." Law picked up his cat who purred in his arms and went to the living room.
Luffy was asleep on the couch, his hand going under his shirt, scratching his slightly exposed belly, his arms and legs still bandaged, and a cute band-aid stuck under his chin. At first Law thought he would put the talk off till tomorrow and take Luffy to the bed and have him sleep peacefully there but he didn’t know what came over him not a second later. Law grinned broadly and dropped Monolith on the sleeping Luffy.
There was screeching and fighting and then Luffy fell off the couch and Monolith ran away to who knows where. Law turned the lights on and looked down at Luffy with a grin so he would know it was Law's shenanigans.
Luffy looked at Law with a sleepy scowl. "You're mean."
"That's what you get for making Nami be a mediator and not talking to me yourself." Law sat down on the couch and put his feet up on the table. Luffy wasn't replying so Law looked at the younger only to find him holding his left leg and eyes scrunched up in pain. He had wounds there and Law's entire attitude shifted when he registered that he unintentionally hurt Luffy. "Shit did that hurt? I'm sorr-"
"Pfft." Luffy started laughing. "Your face!" And he kept laughing, faking the pain, trying to get back at Law.
"Fuck off." Law got off the couch and went to his room and locked the door.
"Toraoooooo!" Luffy slumped against the bedroom door and made whining noises. "To-ra-oooooooooooooo-"
"Stop!" Law had to yell to get Luffy to stop his infinitely long pronunciation of the last syllable. Law opened the door suddenly and Luffy fell on Law. "Get off." Law pushed Luffy off him and went back in the living room.
"I had to send Nami because you were mad at me." Luffy said following the older.
"What? You were the one who were ignoring my texts and calls." The older replied quick.
"I thought those were butt-dials."
"Even a perfectly punctuated text?"
"Well, you're good at everything you do so..." Luffy shrugged.
"I don't believe this..." Law sighed. "And why did you think I was mad at you?"
"Because you left someone else to treat my wounds."
"That was because you were being a shit-"
"So? You never let anybody who isn't Chopper or one of your friends come near me when I’m injured and then you allowed that guy to do it! You always do it yourself so when you didn't..."
Ah fuck.
"And it took you this long to try and parley?"
"Yeah I figured you weren't doing it so I would send Nami to see how things were..."
"Was that the only reason you sent Nami?" Law asked narrowing his eyes. Was Luffy avoiding the subject of going to the wedding, purposely omitting it or expertly lying about it?
"Yeah. She was supposed to call me after she talked to you."
Law narrowed his eyes but found nothing that indicated that Luffy was lying. "That fucking witch." Law cursed under his breath, now coming to the complete understanding that Nami might have been asked by Luffy to talk to Law but not about middle grounds, that, she was doing herself.
"You were already annoyed that I kept trying to make you go at the wedding so I thought if I showed up suddenly you might think I was going to bother you with it again so I asked Nami." Luffy said quietly.
"So we wasted five days because of a misunderstanding." Law wondered out loud. "About that wedding, I wanted to establish a middle ground and in the event that you agree to my terms, I will attend the wedding-"
"REALLY?! THANKS TORAO!!" Law didn't have the chance to finish because Luffy jumped on him.
"Get off you animal!" Law pushed at Luffy because the younger was squishing his face and making it hard to breathe. "And your bandages are red."
"What? That's the third time today." Law felt the entire 'triggered meme' in that one moment.
"Sit your ass down and don't move. I'll be back." Luffy pouted at Law's furrowed brows but obliged while Law got the first aid box. Law got back and sat down in front of Luffy on the couch and first undid the bandages on his legs and cringed. "How are you even alive?!"
"What do you mean?" Luffy replied picking his nose.
"You scraped your legs this bad from falling off the bicycle... I’m sorry, I should have taken care of it myself no matter how much you were pissing me off that time."
"And I shouldn't have done that."
"Can you stay out of trouble for the time it will take for these to properly scab over?" Law asked putting fresh, firm bandages on Luffy's wounds and moving to his arms. "Come closer." Luffy scooted.
"Can I take it as I will be staying with you until it's healed?"
"Ok. It's the least I can do for putting you through the agony of someone else cleaning these."
"Yeah, it hurt more. It doesn't hurt that bad when you're doing it."
"Because I always tell you it will hurt."
"Might be. Or it's because it's you."
"Might be." Law imitated and moved to the one on Luffy's chin. Luffy put his arms around Law's neck because he didn't know what else to do with them and the position sparked something in Luffy.
"Torao." Luffy called and when Law raised his head to see what Luffy wanted to say, Luffy kissed him. "I don't like not talking to you."
"Then don't ignore my texts and calls thinking they are butt dials." Law responded putting a fresh band aid on Luffy's chin and putting the rest of things on the table, slumping forward in Luffy's hold and laying down with his head on the younger's chest.
"Were you ok? You didn't have any attacks right?"
"Why would I?"
"I was pushing you and even got angry and that's something that is sometimes bad for you..." Luffy wondered out loud.
"Very perceptive. And correct. But no, I didn't have any attacks. I did though feel unnaturally guilty for being so stubborn so I thought I would propose a middle ground."
"Oh yeah, what about it?"
"I don't want to mingle with people and you only have a limited number of photos you can drag me into. And no dancing. At least not in public."
"I know you are uncomfortable around people so I wasn’t going to do any of that from the beginning."
"Promise?"
"On meat."
Law chuckled. "It's a deal."
"Oh yeah, Robin and Franky decided that there is sort of going to be two receptions. They are putting short timing on the invitation cards so everyone leaves early then we have all the time to ourselves."
"That's smart."
"Can we dance then?"
"How many people will be staying after the early leaving ones?"
"Just us."
"Alright." The older shook his head when Luffy cheered. "You know an awful lot for someone who wasn't going to the wedding." Law teased.
"I changed my mind. Then I felt bad for pushing you so I asked Nami to see how you were doing."
"I told her about the middle ground so everyone probably knows by now." Law saw Monolith enter the living room and giving Law a slit-eyed glare as if calling him a traitor. "Let me up. I'll get something to eat."
Luffy let Law go and Law kissed his forehead then went to the kitchen, taking the first aid box with him to put away on his way. He got back with noodles, nuggets, chips and soda and set everything on the table. Luffy kept sitting on the couch and Law made his place between the couch and the table, on the floor. They were eating very sleepily.
"So what's the real reason you didn't want to go?" Luffy asked and Law was too tired to put up any filters in his words and it was Luffy so there really was no need to either.
"I thought I was only being invited by extension to you but Nami said something and I realized I was invited because they want me there..."
"You're stupid sometimes for someone so smart. Of course they want you there Torao. Robin really only has us, her whole hometown was destroyed and everyone was killed. She told me she relates to you the best out of all of us so it's a given she wants you to be at her wedding."
"Who's giving her away then, if everyone is dead?" Law asked.
"I am!" Luffy jumped down beside Law.
"Pfft!!!" Law spat his drink and laughed for real. Luffy was offended at first then just enjoyed the sound. "Oh god, that, I won't miss for the world."
"She first thought of Aokiji-"
"The Admiral?"
"Yeah, when they were burning her whole country, he let her go because one of his closest friends had laid his life for Robin to escape. They became close later. Aokiji and Robin. But she thought it would be odd to give Aokiji that position and might make him uncomfortable."
"And who's officiating?"
"Brook."
Law hadn't taken a drink, so he was ok this time. "That's gonna be a weird as fuck wedding." Then law remembered. "What's the dress code? I doubt you'd be able to keep a formal suit on."
"Oh, no I can do it for my friends! Robin and Franky are picking everyone's colours and closest friends are wearing capes!"
"What the fuck."
"Yeah, Franky wanted speedos but Nami slapped him for the idea so they agreed on capes."
"So all of you are wearing capes."
"You too! Robin picked a really nice one for you!"
"I wasn't even going." Law smiled nonetheless at the implication that he was considered a closest friend.
"She knew you'd come around." Luffy grinned. “Wanna see the pictures?”
“Sure.”
Luffy got his phone and began showing Law the photos Nami had sent him of the capes. Luffy’s was ruddy brown like a monkey’s, Law’s cape was grey with black spots, like a…
“Like a snow leopard.” Luffy and Law said at the same time.
“Why choose a snow leopard for me?” Law asked.
“You’re grumpy like one, rarely spotted even in the natural habitat, big softie, and you’re from a wintery climate, so snow leopard.” Luffy counted on his fingers.
“Suppose I am.”
“And I’m a monkey, no explanation needed, nishishi.”
“Yeah.”
~
Notes:
I had this entire thing already drafted so I edited it real quick!
Didn't want everyone to wallow in the LawLu-are-fighting for too long!Chapter 1133 ToT
Oda!
I LOVE ONE PIECE!!Law's like me when it comes to weddings - I don't do weddings either. The only difference is Law found middle ground with Luffy, but I don't XD fuck people
All of my friends know that I can't do normie-gatherings and weddings and they agree that their events are all normie infested, so I get the no-judgements pass.
Or Maybe I haven't found my Luffy yet, someone who can make ME come to a middle ground, because LOL, everyone who has and had the good fortune and misfortune of knowing me, KNOWS that I don't bend my rules.Remember I got my ears pierced?
My friendo changed those studs with Law's earrings for me!
Now I'm roaming around being Law all the time for real.
They're kinda heavy, solid gold and all, but they look so badass!What's up with everyone?
How is your year ending?
I hope and pray that it's good!Thank you for all the support! <3
Chapter 99: Chapter 99
Chapter Text
~
Monolith pulled her paws under her, resting more firmly against Godfather, the two in their beds in Law’s room. Godfather let out a huff to let the feline know he was awake too. Monolith though, wanted nothing to do with the big dog, it was a mere coincidence that he was resting beside her, the cat didn’t seek him out on her own, no. Godfather was another matter, but Luffy, Monolith wanted to sit on his head and suffocate him so her hooman would start paying more attention to her. Monolith stared at the sleeping Luffy, ideas of murder in her head, the feeling of Luffy’s skin she had scratched a few hours earlier still fresh on her claws, then Godfather nudged her head with his snout, to push those dark thoughts out of the feline’s head. The sound that escaped Monolith was akin to a human’s tsk, she cursed that her thoughts were found out, by that goofyass dog no less. Monolith stretched in her place, thinking she would spare Luffy for a while longer, she didn’t want to upset Law anyway, and feeling the disturbance in Luffy’s energy, Monolith knew she wouldn’t have to cause damage herself, the young human was already hurt, enough that it sent Godfather on his feet to calm Luffy before he even woke up screaming.
“Holy fuck-!” Law woke up with a start, hands immediately going to cover his ears at the loud screaming that he saw next was coming from Luffy. When the initial shock of the situation wore off, Law tried to get an idea of what was actually going on.
It didn’t look like a panic attack, or any meltdown Law had ever seen, not with the way Luffy was screaming and crying and shaking as if he was thrown in a blizzard with little to no clothes.
“Get away from me!” Luffy pushed at Godfather’s head when the dog tried getting close to comfort his human.
“It’s ok, I’ve got this.” Law told the dog in a small voice and patted the space on the bed next to him so the dog would be out of harm’s way. “Good job.”
Law then turned his attention to his boyfriend, contemplating whether he should touch the younger or not. Shaking his head and making peace with the fact the he could get punched in the face, Law put a firm hand on Luffy’s shoulder.
“Luffy-“
And he got punched in his face.
“Stay away from me!” Luffy yelled. “Stay away from me!”
Law held his nose, briefly checked if he was bleeding, thanked his luck that he wasn’t, then quickly assessed the situation in front of him. Luffy looked beyond spooked. But before Law could start acting, the younger’s crying intensified.
“Get it off! Get this off me!” Luffy started scratching at his left thigh. Law couldn’t understand why the bandages on the scrapes Luffy got earlier were bothering him like that.
“Luffy, stop, you’re hurting yourself.” The older grabbed Luffy’s hands because he had started to draw blood under the bandages.
“Get away from me! Leave me alone!” Luffy thrashed and fell off the bed, looking around in a panic, then the young man crawled under Law’s table and made himself small. “Leave me alone- I don’t want to do it- don’t make me do it- please-“
Law got off his bed too and went to sit in front of Luffy, deciding not to touch him. When Luffy didn’t acknowledge the older’s presence despite looking at him, Law realized what this could be. “Is your mind stuck in a bad time?”
“Leave me alone- leave me alone- leave me alone-“ Luffy was rocking back and forth, arms around his knees, nails digging in the bandages on his arms. Law would have let the younger calm down on his own but when Luffy’s nails started drawing blood again, the older decided to fuck it all to hell and use a little force.
Law grabbed one of Luffy’s wrists and dragged him out from under the table, pressed the younger’s back against his chest, keeping a firm grip on the wrists so Luffy wouldn’t hurt himself again. Law circled his arms around the younger in a tight hug, letting him scream and cry and thrash all he wanted. It was well after an hour or so that Luffy stopped trying to get free and his breathing started getting even, but his mind hadn’t returned yet, and the shaking hadn’t stopped.
“Don’t make me do it… please…” Luffy kept repeating in a small voice until even that stopped. “Cold…”
Law took notice how his boyfriend was still shaking in his arms, maybe he really was cold, the reason the doctor couldn’t figure out at the moment. So, Law helped Luffy on the bed and wrapped blankets around him to ease the shaking. Luffy still looked out of it and kept shivering. Law didn’t care about the time and dialed Den, hoping he would have a clue. The other doctor was already at the ER in the Goa General.
“Doc? Everything ok?” Den asked when he answered the call.
“Did you run a blood culture on Luffy when he was in this morning?” Law asked, eyes not leaving the younger. Luffy had sustained multiple scrapes, it wouldn’t be a surprise if he got blood infection from all that, and ceaseless cold and shivering was a tell-tale sign of that.
“You know it’s not standard procedure unless someone is presenting symptoms, but I did – got chewed out for it by the head nurse too.” Den sighed. “But the results showed no signs of any infection, his blood was clean.” Then something clicked. “Wait, is he manifesting symptoms?”
“No, just occurred to me. Good job, thank you.”
“You got it. Hope he’s ok though for real, six of us had to hold him down for his shots.”
“I’ll let you get back to work, thanks.”
Law put his phone aside and felt guilt consume him. After talking to Den, Law understood what was happening. It was because Law had treated the younger’s wounds himself, had left it to others, six of those others had to hold him down… It all must have triggered the bad memories from Swallow Island. Swallow Island, that was bone-chilling cold. Not letting the guilt and vacuum stop him for helping his boyfriend, Law brought out everything that was used to provide heat and warmth, the heatpad, the electric heater, but Luffy was still cold.
Then as suddenly as it had happened, it stopped. It still took Luffy a few minutes to kick the blankets off him though.
“What happened?” Luffy asked, because Godfather looked spooked, Law looked relieved, and Luffy felt really weird himself.
“You were stuck in a bad time in your past.” Law was surprised his own voice came out so small. “I’m sorry…”
Luffy looked down too, he was trying so hard to not cause that guilt to Law that he internalized everything and ended up having a nightmare and causing Law guilt anyway. “You didn’t know something like this would happen.”
“I should have anticipated it.”
The younger sighed, Law was not going to let it go. So Luffy used a different approach. “Then help me change the bandages… it’s the fourth time today now.”
Law looked at the red bandages and recalled Luffy scratching his wounds and drawing blood. “Yeah… do you want a bath?”
“Can I have a bath with these? It’s not bad for the scrapes?”
“No, I will control the bad elements… least I can do.”
“Come on then.” Luffy got off the bed.
Law followed the younger to the bathroom where he first made sure the water was warm enough then he sat Luffy down in a stool and cleaned his skin, making sure not to expose the open wounds to too much water and soap. Law made faces at the bruises on Luffy’s chest and back that he didn’t know about, that he probably got from falling off the bike but his shirt must have hidden.
“I’m sorry.” Law kept repeating all the while he was bandaging Luffy’s arms and legs, applying salve and bandaging the torso too. “Punch me in the face next time I’m being an ass and you have wounds that need treated.”
“Nyahahaha! That’s be funny!” Luffy laughed then crawled into bed before Law turned off the lights and joined him.
Law relaxed knowing his boyfriend was feeling better, even if he himself was not.
~
Luffy only looked OK but he wasn’t. When Law woke up the next morning, he found that the younger was awake, his eyes half-lidded and tired, like he had been awake the entire night.
“Couldn’t sleep?” Law asked, tired himself.
“Mmm.” Luffy responded.
It was evident in the younger’s tired manner that he was reliving his nightmare behind his open eyes, not being able to cut those thoughts out at all.
Law took his phone and opened the chat with Qar.
|I’m sick, don’t call me even if there is an emergency. Thank you.
With that done, Law opened the group chat that had the Strawhats and Luffy’s brothers.
You
Luffy and I are not participating in Today.
DND.
After making sure that the messages were sent, Law turned his phone off, turned Luffy’s phone off, bolted all the doors and windows from the inside and went back to sleep. Luffy wasn’t feeling any better than he was in the night when he had that nightmare, so for Law the sun hadn’t risen. The older helped Luffy fall back asleep even if it was for a few hours.
The few hours of sleep Law himself got during the night were more than enough for him so after making sure that the younger was fast asleep, Law left the bed to make preparations for food that Luffy might feel hungry enough to consume when he would wake up.
Law first cleaned the living room, put everything in its place, and while cleaning everything, Law found Luffy’s strawhat under the living room table. The doctor pulled it out and turned it in his hands, fingers going over the damage on it. Abandoning everything, Law got his sewing kit and sat down on the living room couch to start mending the hat. He had to be careful, because the hat was precious to his boyfriend and Law didn’t want to ruin it.
The doctor admired his work when he was done patching the strawhat, impressed with his own handiwork. Law went to his bedroom to put the strawhat beside Luffy, he found Monolith already occupying the spot near Luffy’s head, purring. The feline had never been that close to the younger, without scratching and hissing at him. Law smiled and scratched his cat behind her ears.
“Thank you for staying with him.” Law whispered and put the strawhat near Monolith, and suppressed a laugh when the cat looked back at him with a ‘it’s a mere coincidence that I’m sitting so close to this human’ stare.
.
Luffy woke up to the aroma of meat being cooked, feeling hungry from it. When the younger opened his eyes though, he jerked back from the sight of Monolith so close to his head. Luffy sat up and then noticed is hat was there too, and all mended at that. Luffy smiled and put the strawhat on his head, loving how Law must have taken care of it.
Luffy washed his face and went to where the delicious meat aromas were coming from, and found Law cooking. Sanji had been teaching Law so the younger had no worried when it came to the point whether the food was edible or not, Law had come a long way.
“Feeling better?” Law asked from the stove.
“Yeah.” Luffy stood beside him and peeked inside the pot the meat was in. “Your cat’s weird Torao.”
“How so?”
“Just now, I swear she was trying to eat my face!”
“Was she now?” Law smiled and stirred the gravy. At that Monolith came in the kitchen too and Law picked her up. “Were you trying to eat his face? I told you that won’t fly, you’d get food poisoning.”
“Hey!” Luffy pouted. The younger looked around then tilted his head. “Why does everything feel so quiet?”
“Oh yeah.” Law recalled. “Doors are bolted, windows too, both our phones are powdered off, taking a break from everything and everyone outside of this house.” The older hadn’t taken into account how Luffy might react to all that, so he waited to see what the younger would say.
“Cool! A whole day for just us!”
The two ate, watched movies, played games, laughed at Godfather carrying Monolith on his back, ate more, watched more movies, until the two were tired. But they still didn’t want to go to bed.
“If no bed, then,” Law started. “That room has a rocking chair.”
“What room?” Luffy inquired.
“It’s just that room.”
Luffy followed Law to the room that the older didn’t know what to do with, the one with big wall-length windows.
“Oh this room.” Luffy realized. “Still don’t wanna sleep Torao.”
“Same.” Law sighed. “Come on.” The doctor led the younger to the guest bedroom and got the spare mattress out, took them to the room, put sheets on it, put more snacks there and laid down to binge on more visual media. That room provided a change of space for the men and that was what their brains needed to let their guards down.
“Bandages are itching, and eepy.” Luffy said sitting up, trying his best not to itch.
“I’ll get the supplies, change your bandages, then sleep.” Law said and brought the medical supplies. “Let me see your nails.” Law said when he undid the bandages and was reminded that Luffy had scratched himself really bad. The younger spread his fingers and let Law see. “I’m cutting them after this.”
“Tomorrowwwwwww.”
“Fine, first thing tomorrow then.”
“Ok!”
After Law had changed the bandages and put the supplies back, Luffy dragged Law to the rocking chair, it was big enough to fit them both.
“Today was fun.” Luffy commented, his head on the older’s chest, curled on his side.
“It was, we should do this more often.” Law sighed in content and closed his eyes.
“Love you Torao.”
“Love you.”
~
Notes:
So sorry for the lack of updates ;-;
It will continue like this for a whileHappy New Year in advance! <3
Chapter 100: Chapter 100
Chapter Text
~
Law tightened his arms around Luffy’s waist, pulling the younger closer to himself, kissing the bare shoulder his lips found. The two were in bed, a week after Luffy’s adventure with the bicycle, most of the bruising bandages had come off but the scrapes still needed time. Luffy’s mind needed time too, the younger had been going in and out of panic attacks frequently the entire week, so much so that Law used his good status as a punctual doctor to take the days off so he could stay in with his boyfriend and help him through the damage Law had inflicted himself. It was highly unprofessional to be absent from the hospital but it was consistent with his previous lie of being sick that Law was taking an advantage of. The Strawhats were first angry that Law was hogging their captain but then they were concerned when there was silence from Luffy’s end as well. The same went for the brothers, except, Ace and Sabo had showed up at Law’s bedroom window to try and find out what was actually going on. Then Luffy had to answer the several hundred texts and put everyone at east.
“Were you able to sleep?” Law whispered, not wanting to disturb the strange peace there was in the bedroom.
“Not much…” Came Luffy’s hoarse reply, indicative of the state of the younger’s mind. “More than yesterday though…”
“That’s progress.”
“Hmm…” Luffy sighed. “You can go to work, you know.”
“I’m not leaving you alone when your brain is attacking you.” Law said and sat up when Luffy did.
“You already stayed for a whole week Torao… it will get better when it will.”
Law traced the numerous scars on Luffy’s skin and sighed. “I know about that, but I don’t want you to be dealing with it alone.”
“You got me Godfather for this specific reason, I won’t be alone.” Luffy said hugging his dog who took that moment to jump on the bed.
“Still…”
“If something happens to me in your absence, that would not be your fault.”
Law stared at the younger, once again baffled by the pinpoint accuracy of his words. The doctor knew Luffy’s nightmares wouldn’t just up and leave one day and never come back, he knew he couldn’t skip going to the hospital all the time, he knew the two couldn’t avoid everyone for eternity, Law knew all of that but he still didn’t want to leave Luffy alone. At first it had felt like Luffy was pushing him away but then Law started understanding that Luffy was sparing him.
“Fine, I will tell Qar and Den that I can rejoin from Monday.” Law gave in and picked his phone to send the said messages.
Luffy hummed a response, or maybe he didn’t, he couldn’t remember. The young man continued to hug his dog, his eyes closed, Law’s fingers gliding on his bare skin, until the older let out an alarmed ‘oh shit.’
“What happened?” Luffy straightened his back and looked at Law, his eyes tired from the lack of sleep.
“I have to go.” Law quickly got off the bed. “Not for long though, I will be back soon.” The doctor explained briefly, putting a clean shirt on, fixing his pants, and grabbing his other stuff.
“Go where?” Luffy asked, unmoving from the bed, turning his head here and there, following Law’s movements.
“Smoker’s group ran into trouble, they need medical assistance.”
“And you’re their doctor.”
“That I am.” Law said and stopped for a second to kiss Luffy on the forehead before heading for the door and leaving for the marine facility.
“I hope Kemurin’s ok.” Luffy said to Godfather, who wagged his tail and rested his head on his human’s lap.
A minute passed, another, then another. Luffy sighed and wiped his eyes clear of the tears that were suddenly there. It had been like that for him for a whole week, Luffy didn’t like being like that at all. With Law not in bed, coddling him over every tiny flinch, Luffy got the strength to take a deep breath and clear his mind on command.
Going through constant nightmares, the younger’s brain kept getting bombarded with bad memories, there was something on Luffy’s mind that he needed answered, something that was bothering him a lot about a particular man and to see if he was in any way connected. Godfather barked in Luffy’s ear, loud, to bring the young man back to reality.
“I’m ok, thank you.” Luffy scratched the dog behind his ears then looked around at the empty room. “Guess… we will go out too.” The young man decided, he wanted those answers, and to do that, he had to ask the questions. Luffy picked his phone and dialed Robin.
After setting the time and place for meeting, Luffy washed his face, put on whatever he could find, made sure he didn’t look as concern-causing as he felt, then he left with Godfather to meet Robin at her house.
Luffy didn’t even have to ring the bell, Robin was waiting at the door, quick to lead the young man inside and hug him hard, she hadn’t seen him for a week after all. Robin took care of not mentioning how awful Luffy looked and got him seated and put food out for him.
“There’s no one here, as promised.” Robin said sitting in front of the younger, her own cup of tea in her hands.
“Thanks.” Luffy said, his voice carrying the tiredness he was feeling.
“So, what is it that you wanted to talk about?” The woman got to the point.
“I want some information but it has to stay between us.”
Robin raised her eyebrows, her surprise apparent on her face. “Did something happen?”
“A long time ago.” Luffy said without revealing a lot.
“So, who or what do you want to find out about?” Robin asked, consenting silently to keep the words shared between them, secret.
Luffy took a deep breath and looked at his friend. “I want to know as much as there is to know about Corao.”
~
“Who the hell even did you run into?” Law questioned Smoker, patching up injuries on the marines on priority basis. The white-haired officer was waiting for his turn, an abundance of gauze pressed on his forehead.
“Can’t say.” Smoker replied.
“Can’t or won’t?”
“Both.” Hina answered for Smoker, holding her injured arm with the other.
“Alright then, keep your secrets.” Law rolled his eyes and took off his bloodied gloves to put on new ones for the next man he had to patch up. The doctor stopped himself for the few seconds it took to shake the image of Frodo Baggins out of his head, then he restarted treating injuries until it was first Hina’s arm that needed bandaging and then Smoker’s forehead that needed stitches.
“We heard you had called in sick the entire week, didn’t know you would show up here.” Smoker said when Law was pulling the final stitch.
“I got better in the morning.” The doctor shrugged. “Also, your entire facility is benched from duty until further inspection, which I will carry out after a week.”
“What?” Hina asked.
“Yes. Benched.”
“Law, you can’t do this.” Smoker argued.
“I can.” Law grinned. “You can work from behind a desk, but no going out. Head wounds can get real nasty real fast, so call me if you start getting nausea or confusion.”
“I would get nauseous and throw up if I have to stay behind a desk for a whole week.”
“He would!” Hina agreed, laughing at Smoker.
“Then stay home, and rest.” Law suggested writing up a medical recommendation for bed rest for the entire facility.
“You don’t actually mean that.” Smoker challenged.
“I do.” The doctor handed the slip to the officer. “Don’t be stupid, and rest like you’re told, and call me if anything feels off.”
“There’s no changing your mind huh.” Hina sighed.
“No.”
“Fine then.” Smoker gave in. “You seem to be in a hurry.”
“I left the stove on.” Law said and did some final checks on everyone, noted their symptoms and lack thereof, then he was off to home. The doctor stopped on his way back and bought lots of barbeque meat for Luffy, hoping it would help the younger move towards getting better.
Law twisted his key in the knob and entered his home. When the doctor was putting his shoes away, he noticed that Luffy’s shoes had also been moved and that there was a freshness in the air inside the house that wasn’t there when Law had left to treat the marines. Walking further inside, Law found Luffy sprawled on the living room floor with Godfather resting his head on the young man’s chest.
Law walked around Luffy to put the food on the kitchen counter then came back and stared at the sight. “What are you doing?”
Luffy moved his head in the direction of the older’s voice but kept his eyes closed. “Stimming.”
“Did you go out?” Law sat beside the younger.
“Hmm. For a walk.” Luffy said. “Kemurin ok?”
“He had a head wound, the stitches would leave a scar but he’s ok.”
“Head stitches are the worst. They’re so itchy!”
“Of course, you’d know.” Law joked then his smile faltered when he looked at Luffy, the younger’s eyes still closed, stimming as he had put it. “Need any help?”
"Hug me?" Luffy said opening his eyes, sitting up.
"Come here." The older brought his arms around his boyfriend and hugged him to the best of his ability, careful of not pushing on the scrapes.
“Tighter, Torao.”
“Your wounds are still sensitive.”
“I don’t care, it’s like my soul is getting out of my body, so I need you to hug me tight enough to force it back in. Got it?” Luffy said.
“Got it.” But Law was still reluctant to use all his strength.
Luffy groaned then said something he knew would get Law mad, but it might get the older to hug him really hard. “Pretend I’m dead or dying and it’s the last time you can hold me.”
“Don’t even joke about it asshole.” Law said but found that Luffy’s words did the trick, the younger wasn’t complaining anymore. The older didn’t want to think of a world without Luffy but he knew he couldn’t protect the younger from everything, death is always inevitable, so once that thought settled in his brain, Law found it hard to let Luffy go.
“Perrrrrrfect.”
“I got you barbeque meat, but you’re being an ass with all this ‘pretend I’m dead,’ so I’m going to eat all that myself.”
“No! I want meat!” Luffy got up when Law let him go and got up before him.
“Dead people don’t need to eat.” Law teased and went to the kitchen to serve the meat out on plates.
“I do! Since I’m not dead yet.”
“It’s good that you are feeling well.” The older started, serious, facing his boyfriend so Luffy had no choice but to look back. “But… if you’re dead, I’m dead.”
Luffy didn’t say anything in response, just stare at the older, a vacuum forming in his chest. The younger didn’t want to say anything, he couldn’t, he knew he had no right to ask Law to live when he himself would be dying or dead. It still felt extremely intimate having been confided with such a simple string of words.
Law smiled at the silent acceptance, he felt heard. “But since we are both alive right now, we can have this meat.”
~
A new week brought a new motivation for the boyfriends to rejoin civilization, as Law had put it. The older went to the hospital after his long break, so Luffy also decided to get his shit together and went for work, in hopes that a distraction would prove fruitful in helping him forget about his nightmares. The younger also decided to actively help Robin with the wedding, to work in Law’s stead too since the older couldn’t spare time from the hospital. Franky and Robin didn’t really want to wait too long to get married so they chose a date that was in two weeks, all the very special guests had already been informed so they could make it to the day on time.
“Gluten-free right?” Luffy confirmed taking a mouthful of the cake Sanji had sampled out. Luffy, Sanji and Robin were at the Baratie one night, sampling cakes for the wedding.
“Who do you think you’re asking that?” The blond chef sighed, exasperated. “Of course, everything is gluten-free.”
“Just confirming.” The younger stuck his tongue out. “Sometimes… Torao forgets.”
Sanji raised an eyebrow. “What do you mean he forgets? It’s hard to imagine a man like him being careless about his allergies.”
“Not careless,” Luffy started, then shook his head. “He just forgets when he’s with us, I dunno how to explain that.”
“Is it that he feels comfortable and safe around us enough to let his guard down? That Law-kun trusts us to not poison him?” Robin tried.
“That! Exactly that!”
“Heeeee.” Sanji mused.
“Though Torao doesn’t like bread anyway, so I don’t know if he likes cake. Cake is bread, right?” Luffy asked.
“It is, yes.”
“But Torao does eat pizza… Pizza is bread too, right?”
“It is.” Robin answered this time.
“What else does he not like?” Sanji asked, bringing his notepad out.
“Pickled plums, bread, meat that’s done rare, me when I don’t pick up after myself, also doesn’t like it when Godfather licks his face, oh and dust, Torao doesn’t like dust either, open-toed shoes for outdoors-“
“Luffy, I was asking about food preferences.” The cook sighed. Robin laughed.
“Well, Torao’ll be here in an hour anyway, you can ask him too.” Luffy said and took another bite of the cake.
“I hope he still likes fruit.” Sanji said. “We managed to fatten up his skinny ass a bit, but he still needs to eat a lot and healthily at that to have proper muscle mass.”
“Don’t say that to him.” The youngest pointed. “Torao would snap and say, ‘I know, I’m a doctor.’”
“He would, he totally would.”
The three conversed among themselves, enjoying cake, Sanji swooning over and agreeing to everything Robin wanted, Luffy sneaking into the kitchen to steal some of the food he knew Sanji was keeping from him, the blond always did. It all continued until Law arrived and slumped in the stool.
“Sometimes I want to murder people for being so stupid.” Law mumbled in the counter.
“Sometimes?” Robin said.
“Ok, correction, most of the time.”
“What happened? Did a kid get a bulb stuck in their throat again?” Luffy asked and Sanji raised an eyebrow at the highly specific example.
“A grownass man! A grownass man had a bulb stuck in his throat!” Law rubbed his temples.
“What was he even doing with a bulb in his mouth that it went in his throat?” Sanji asked putting a bowl of fruit in front of the doctor.
“I don’t know! He wouldn’t say!”
“Bet it was a sex thing.” Luffy pointed.
“Could be. Fucking want to punch him so hard that the bulb would break in his throat.” Law complained and took a spoonful of the assortment of fruit in front of him.
“I have a lot of questions about that, but more importantly, how and why do you know about ‘sex things’?” Sanji asked Luffy.
“I watched stuff to understand what the hype was.” Luffy shrugged. “Couldn’t figure out why people used those things though, normal is ok enough for me.”
“What is this? It’s not a regular fruit bowl. Why is it spicy? It’s good though.” Law said, brain too tired to have heard what Luffy just confessed.
“It’s a…” Sanji trailed, his captain’s words ringing in his head. “Fruit chaat. It’s supposed to have spices.” The blond chef looked at Luffy next. “What do you mean ok enough for you?”
“Hmm?” Luffy tilted his head in confused, then it struck him, and he smacked his hands on his mouth. “Wasn’t supposed to say anything!” The younger’s face turned red when Robin patted his head.
“Really good.” Law mumbled around another mouthful, unaware of the beans his boyfriend was spilling just beside him.
“Better than fruit juices.” Sanji commented, unable to take his eyes off Law now, images of activities stuck in his head.
“I know, I’m a doctor.”
That was the catalyst that broke the spell and the three Strawhats present, laughed at the words Law said, something Luffy had predicted an hour ago.
~
Notes:
A chapter is here >.>
sorry :cAnyway!
Oh right, Fruit Chaat
It's really an assortment of soft fruits, chopped up in similar sizes, mixed together with sugar and chaat masala (a mix of different spices). It's something unique to Pakistan and India, originating in the Mughal era. It's sweet and spicy and crunch and soft all at the same time.Short recipe?
Apples, bananas, guava, grapes, oranges/tangerines (seasonal), sapodilla when it's available. Sugar (according to taste) and chaat masala (according to your personal spice level)
You can also put yoghurt in it and chickpeas and boiled potatoes (I know they aren't fruits, I get super pissed when I spot chickpeas and potatoes in my fruit chaat)
I think Shan's Chaat Masala is now available in the USA, or most countries where there is a high number Pakistani immigrants.Do try if you can!
Things have been weird, there's comiccons, university, work, my parents being assholes
*sigh*
what must a woman do to achieve peace?Oh also, I bought a sewing machine!
Yay!!
I suck at it though XDbut that's all from me!
How is the new year treating everyone? <3
Chapter 101: Chapter 101
Chapter Text
~
Luffy carried the chairs and tables for the wedding from the storage to the outdoor lawn, the young man was helping around for the setup for the event that would be in a week. There were people the wedding service provided but Luffy wanted something to do so he was helping with the heavy lifting.
“You know you can go with Robin to get her dress checked!” Nami called from the distance, supervising the arrangements.
“When’s that?” Luffy put the chairs he had in his arms, down and went to his friend.
“In an hour.”
“You aren’t going?”
“Of course, I am! Uta is coming too.” Nami specified, her eyes not leaving the list she had in her hands. “Then we will go to get the capes, since those are ready. All the guys’ suits are ready too I think.”
“Then food?” Luffy confirmed.
“Yes, then food.” The older woman sat down and tied her hair back. “Did Law say anything about making time to check the fitting of his suit?”
“We’ll have to kidnap him, he’s too busy with his research thing.” The younger complained.
“Why do I get the feeling we will have to kidnap him on the day of the wedding too…” Nami sighed. “What is he even researching anymore? He said his transplant drug thing was working great.”
“I dunno.” Luffy shrugged. “He just woke up one night and said ‘blood,’ and he’s been busy since.”
Nami laughed. “What is he, a vampire?”
“Zoro’s dad would know.” The younger laughed in tow, then something occurred to him. “Torao doesn’t like being on ships.”
“Hmm?” Nami prompted an explanation.
“We’re having an us only thing after the main reception at the wedding, right? And we are taking Sunny away from the shore, in the open sea for it. Torao wouldn’t like that.”
“Luffy… this was decided a week ago, and you’re me this now? And Law doesn’t even know about this yet?”
Luffy pursed his lips. “…I forgot.”
“But wait, it doesn’t even make sense! Law has a submarine, right? Why does he have a problem with the open sea?” Nami shook her head to get the other things out of there so she could think of reasons why her brother had fears of the open sea.
“He said he doesn’t have good memories and experience being on ships.”
“He’s OK whenever he’s on the Sunny though.”
“Because it’s docked all the time.”
“You’re talking to Law, today.” Nami wrote it down in her agenda. “And if he tries being an ass, which he is and can’t help being, you tell me, I will set him straight.”
“Got it!” Luffy put his hand up in a salute.
~
Law rotated the fine adjustment knob on his microscope and revisited the sample on his slide. There was absolute peace and quiet in the lab, all the staff had called it a day and left, but Law stayed behind, he needed to study a few things and he knew he was really close to the starting point of understanding what that sample meant.
“Need fresh sample.” Law mumbled to himself and took off his used gloves to rub his eyes, they had started to ache from the continuous staring into the microscope.
The doctor spun around in his stool to check if anyone was watching, because what he was doing was an absolute secret for now. After confirming that he was alone in the lab, Law grabbed a fresh syringe, gloves, rubbing alcohol and a tourniquet, and sat down comfortably, pulled his sleeve up and began drawing his own blood.
It was a random night almost a week back that Law’s brain wasn’t shutting up about his anti-rejection drugs research that he got the sudden epiphany that his blood could be the missing piece of the puzzle that would bring the anti-rejection percentage up to a hundred percent.
Since that night, Law had been studying his blood, to try and find out what his parents used and made that Law survived the severe organ damage that would have otherwise killed him from the Amber Lead cure. The doctor wanted to find out how his parents made such a thing and once he was on that path, the passing of time seemed to not matter at all.
The doctor stirred his blood in the vial, put some on a fresh glass slide, prepared the specimen and stored the rest away after carefully labeling it. Then Law began examining his blood again. It was a few hours of staring and prodding at his blood, introducing various chemicals to it, sending the blood through a centrifugation machine multiple times, then doing all of it again, that Law found that some of his blood cells were not inherently blood cells, they contained a structure of cells from other organs.
“What?” Law found himself scratching his head at the new information. The doctor discarded his gear and decided to call it a day, maybe some time away from the microscope would help him gather his thoughts and provide him with some clarity and connection.
Law went to the locker to first check his phone and then to close the lab. The doctor cursed when he saw numerous texts from Luffy and even more calls. Then Law checked the time, and it was way past midnight.
“Fuck…” Cursing, Law typed a quick message to his boyfriend, who he knew was waiting down the stairs, outside the Trafalgar Research Wing. Law made sure that all the lights in the lab were closed and all the equipment and specimen were safe, then he left the building, very careful on the stairs, because he tended to miss the steps, and frankly, he didn’t want to end up dead so stupidly.
With hunched shoulders, Law exited the research wing and spotted Luffy playing with the leaves of a particularly thick bush, Godfather sitting dutifully beside him. The older knew Luffy had been waiting for more than an hour, so he was anticipating some scolding.
It was Godfather’s small bark that alerted Luffy of Law’s presence and the younger was on his feet. Luffy grabbed Law’s hands then titled his head to the side. “You’re ok?”
“What do you mean?” Law asked, slightly disorientated when Luffy didn’t scold him immediately.
“You look like you’re gonna fall.” The younger puffed his cheeks then. “Did you forget to eat again?”
“I did eat.”
“How many hours ago? You look pale.”
Law shook his head. “Why aren’t you yelling at me for not answering your calls and being late?”
“You were busy working. I might have yelled if you were ignoring me on purpose.” Luffy pouted, offended that his boyfriend expected to be yelled at.
“So, I can work late all the time without consequences?”
“What is it that you’re working on anyway?” The younger asked and started walking out of the hospital.
“It’s about…” Law trailed and stopped forming words when his brain went back to what kind of cells were there in his blood. “Ow!” The older’s thoughts came to an abrupt halt when he had run into a pole.
“Nyahahahahaha!” Luffy laughed at the expense of his boyfriend.
“You could have stopped me.” Law pouted rubbing the reddened patch on his forehead. “Learned my lesson though.”
“Come on.” The younger took his boyfriend’s hand in his again and they started their walk to the Sim’s Café. “So, what’re you working on?” Luffy was really curious because just the mention of the thing would get Law zoning out.
“Right.” Law nodded after sliding the menu to the younger, mind already made about what he would order. “So, remember when I had that presentation about all my medical adventure and I said that the amber lead cure caused damage to other organs and healthy cells too?”
“Yeah, Chopper went on and on about that after.” Luffy crossed his arms on the table and rested his head on them, looking at Law with a seriousness that was only reserved for the older.
“I had a serum back then, my parents made that, it nullified the organ damage and cell death, basically the reason I lived through the cure.” Law stopped for a moment to tell the server their orders, then resumed. “My research for anti-rejection drugs has gone as far as it could, it helps reduce the rejection exponentially, but I want what my parents made, cell regeneration, so there is no need for a transplant at all.”
“Uh…” Luffy scratched his head. “Your parents made a medicine that can regenerate dying cells?”
“Exactly. Human bodies can have cell regeneration or birth of new cells only for a very small, limited period of time. Now imagine, there is a drug, that can make that happen all the time. Like, take me for example, you know I have bad lungs from amber lead. Lungs are one of those organs that cannot regenerate to their peak health, so when there is lung damage, its very much permanent. That drug, the one my parents made, would be able to revitalize those dying lung cells and bring the decaying organ back to peak condition.”
“So, you’re making that drug?”
“I’m trying to figure out how it was made. I had this epiphany that night that since I took that serum, it must be somewhere in my blood or DNA for sure.”
“And, did you find something?” Luffy asked, sitting up straight.
“I have, just cannot place it entirely right now. I know the answer, it’s on the tip of my tongue but I can’t recall.” Law ran his hands down his face in exasperation.
“You’ll get it, don’t worry Torao.”
“Yeah, maybe in a few days it will just come to me.”
“Definitely!”
Law sighed and took his phone out to check the texts and calls from the day. Raising an eyebrow, the older looked at Luffy. “Why is Nami saying that you have to talk to me about something and that I can’t get mad?”
“Right! I keep forgetting!” Luffy shook his head. “Don’t be mad.”
“Depends.”
“You know Franky and Robin are having a second, nakama-only reception?”
“Yes…?”
“Well… that’s going to be on the Sunny… away from the shore… in the open sea.” Luffy pursed his lips and looked anywhere but at his boyfriend. He didn’t want to be yelled at or see a scowl.
“And I would be mad about this because?” Law tilted his head in confusion, he was tired so he was sure he was missing something.
“You said you don’t like being on ships in the open sea.”
“Oh that. It’s fine, you’re going to be there, and your friends are reliable so I know they won’t sink the ship.”
Luffy felt warm in his chest at the trust Law had in his friends. “I thought you would yell.”
“Nah, you guys are ok. Except, if you prank me or give me a scare, I will personally throw you in the sea.” Law warned.
“Won’t do that Torao.”
“You say that now, but I remember what you did at the rope bridge on Zou, Nami told me all about it.”
“It was fun! It swung back and forth so good!” Luffy laughed at the memory.
“That, don’t do anything like that on the ship.”
“Got it!”
~
“Where is he?!” Nami fumed at the absence of Law. “He should have been here by now! The wedding’s about to start in a few hours!”
Luffy scooted away from the scene to avoid getting caught up in the crossfire of an angry Nami. The woman was checking her phone every few seconds so she wouldn’t miss a text or call from Law should it come. Yes, it was the wedding day, everyone was present, just not Law.
“Maybe he got held up…?” Luffy offered, hiding behind Zoro so the green-haired man would save Luffy from Nami’s wrath.
“HELD UP?! HE HAD ONE JOB! TO BE HERE!”
“Why is she blowing a fuse?” Cavendish asked when he was passing by, read being escorted away from the roses he kept eating. Vivi comforted Nami in a corner.
“Torao’s not here yet.” Luffy pouted.
“So, what? It’s not Trafalgar’s wedding, what’s the big deal?”
“Just because you don’t have any friends…” Zoro started.
“I am a Star! I have many fans! I have no need for friends!” The blond man retaliated.
“Luffy!” Nami called from a distance. “Go and get Law!”
“Cab’s gonna take a lot of time!” Luffy said back.
“Just go and get him! Don’t mess up your clothes!” Nami warned.
~
Nami’s going to kill me.
Nami’s going to kill me.
Nami’s going to kill me.
Law quickly stitched his patient, faster than he usually was, only one thing in his head, that Nami was going to kill him. Law was fully aware that today was Robin and Franky’s wedding day, he had set his proper alarms, made proper plans, had his leave off work already approved.
Then some idiot had to stab himself close to his heart and it was Law who they called in that particular emergency. The doctor was in such a hurry that he could not inform anyone of his whereabouts or timeline.
“We are sorry to have called you today.” The assisting doctor said, discarding his gear after exiting the OT.
“It was an emergency.” Law said, just about the only thing that came to his mind. He wanted to get out of his gear, clean himself, look at the time, say his prayers so could face Nami and be slain.
But Law’s mental plans were thwarted once again.
“Doc!” Den slid to a stop at the cleaning stations outside the OT and took a few seconds to catch his breath.
“You could have slipped and injured yourself.” Law frowned.
“That’s beside the point! You gotta leave! Your ride is here!”
“My ride…? I didn’t call anyone.”
“Oh god! You’re still here?!” It was Simone now, looking ready to throw hands with Law if the doctor presented any more delay.
“It’s not my wedding, what’s gotten you both like this?” Law raised an eyebrow but decided to get on the same fast flow so he could get out of the hospital.
“Just go.”
“I still have to pick my stuff-“
“We got it!” Den said and together with Simone, pushed Law till he was out of the hospital doors.
Law, who was protesting every slide of the way, stopped when he saw who was waiting for him. It was Luffy. On a horse.
“Get on, Torao!” Luffy called and Law felt blood rush to his face. No, it wasn’t from the extremely public display of Luffy being on a horse, it wasn’t from the spectacle this thing was causing, it wasn’t even from the subtle whistles from Den and Simone in the back.
Law was a flustered mess because Luffy looked like a king. From the red suit he was wearing to the ruddy monkey cape, to the jewelry Law was sure Nami had bedazzled the young man with, to the flipflops Luffy was still obnoxiously wearing, and to the blinding smile on his face. Luffy looked like a king.
“Come on Torao! Nami’s gonna kill us both!”
The mention of Nami and being murdered by her brought Law out of his trance. “Shit. Fuck. How late am I?” Law asked getting ready to get on the horse, then he spotted another man in front of Luffy, decided to ignore that for the time being, decided to not question why he was being so agreeable about riding a horse in the age of modern civilization as a reputable surgeon.
“There’s only a few hours till the wedding.” Luffy pulled his boyfriend up and made sure he was comfortably settled before telling Cavendish to go.
“I have so many questions about this but my brain cannot word it all out with the thought of soon to being murdered by Nami.”
“Nyahahaha!! You were saving a life Torao! Nami won’t kill you!”
“Let’s hope so.” Law rested his head against Luffy’s shoulder and closed his eyes.
“Hey, can’t this guy go any faster?!” Luffy asked Cavendish.
“His name is Farul! And he can only ride beautifully with two people! Someone needs to get off!” Cavendish yelled back.
“Then you get off!”
“IT’S MY HORSE!!”
~
“It really was an emergency!” Law defended himself the moment he saw Nami spot him when they got the wedding venue.
“I know, I can smell the hospital on you.” Nami pinched her nose and pushed Law towards the showers and changing rooms.
“So I’m not dying?”
“Not right now. Go take a bath and change.” Nami said and Law saw her check something off her list.
“Imma help Torao!” Luffy yelled running towards the doctor but was stopped by Nami.
“I don’t want to dress you up a second time, so stay here.”
“But…” Luffy pouted but didn’t argue or fight back, he really did not want an angry Nami to punch him and to have a bruised face in all the photos later. “Torao, take Godfather then!”
“Works for me.” Law patted his thigh to call the dog towards him.
“Don’t get that dog wet either!” Nami pointed then left.
Under Godfather’s very watchful eye, Law took a quick shower and dressed himself in the dark grey suit Robin has chosen for him and put on his snow-leopard cape. The doctor gelled his hair back and put smoky grey eyeshadow on and accented his eye shape with an eyeliner.
“You look like a fancy drug lord.” Luffy said, his mouth agape. “No lipstick?”
“Would that be a problem for you?” Law smirked with a raise of an eyebrow. “Don’t want you getting arrested for public indecency.”
“Yeah. I’m already having a hard time controlling myself now, the lipstick’s gonna be worse.”
“Law! Come here!” Nami called. “Wow you look dangerous.”
“Not anymore!” Vivi said with a laugh and put Monolith in Law’s arms.
“Why in the hell is she here?!” Law held his cat close to himself so no further harm would come to the feline. “What if she had run away?!”
“She’s been here chilling with Luffy’s dog for hours, relax.” Nami dismissed the concern.
Law looked at Monolith again to confirm if she was actually ok and it was then that he spotted that the cat was wearing a bowtie matching the colour of Law’s suit. “Isn’t that suffocating?”
“She’d have gotten rid of it by now if it was.”
“Point.”
“Ok, so, Luffy’s going to greet the guests first, then when it’s time, he’d walk Robin down the aisle. You’re her man of honour so go stay with her until the ceremony begins.” Nami listed.
“I still don’t know why I’m the man of honour…” Law scratched his head but went to fulfil his duties anyway.
Robin had chosen a black dress to be married in, it suited her immensely. Her veil was shaped like bat wings, her hairdo made it look like she had small horns. Nami had told Law earlier that the bangs Robin had chosen were the same hairstyle when she had met Franky.
“Red lipstick?” Law commented when he entered the room where Robin was and saw Perona putting makeup on the bride. “Wouldn’t black go better with your whole theme?”
“Red is more demonic.” Robin chuckled. “And I’m leaving the black for you.”
“Oh, no, I’m not putting on lipstick today. For Luffy’s sake.”
“Why would Mugiwara have a problem with your lipstick?” Perona questioned stopping momentarily.
“I’m not answering that.”
In another hour, it was time to leave the room.
“Nervous?” Law asked Robin.
“No, it’s Franky after all.”
Franky who had opted to not wear pants at his own wedding, but that was very Franky of him.
From there, Luffy led Robin down the aisle, Law resumed his position in the back, they had decided to keep the altar for the bride and groom only. Brook officiated and much to the disappointment of the guests, when it was time for the kiss, Luffy shielded both Robin and Franky’s faces with his strawhat, his signature nishishi cutting through the chorus of sighs from everyone.
Everyone was tearing up over how beautiful the ceremony was but to Law, he didn’t know what the hype was all about. Sure, the scenery was pretty and the bride and groom were dressed well, so were all the nakama, but the doctor couldn’t understand what made the ceremony beautiful. Law found out later that Luffy was pretty much in the same boat about this.
Two hours after the food was served, the guests began to leave and the closest friends shifted to the Thousand Sunny, which Jinbei manned and anchored in the ocean quite a distance away from the shore, so much that there was only sea in the horizon.
Law loosened his collar button and breathed a sigh of relief when he was in the safety of his friends. The doctor opted to sit in a quiet corner while everyone danced, he knew Luffy wanted to ask the older to dance with him but wasn’t doing so out of agreement on ground rules. Monolith was casually riding on Godfather’s back again across the entire deck.
“Why aren’t you dancing?” Vivi asked coming to sit beside Law. The blue-haired woman took off her shoes, the back of her feet were definitely not ok.
“I don’t want to.” Law answered plainly and pulled out ointment and band-aids from his suit pockets for Vivi’s bristled feet. The doctor also pulled out gloves to do the job himself.
“Thank you.”
“It’s no problem.” Law said.
“Come on then.” Vivi took Law’s hand after he was done patching her feet, left her shoes on the deck and dragged Law to the dance space. “Luffy’s not allowed to dance with you, nothing says anything about the rest of us.” The royal grinned cheekily.
“Fine. But you’re leading, because I have not the slightest idea how dances are supposed to go.”
“I can lead just fine.” Vivi said and put her hand on Law’s waist, guided his on her shoulder, roles revered as per traditional dancing.
“Torao you said no to dancing!” Luffy immediately ran to his boyfriend with a pout, Nami following suit.
“Yeah give Vivi back!”
“I only said no to dancing with you.” Law grinned when Luffy fumed visibly, then turned to Nami. “And this was Vivi’s idea, not mine, so take it up with your girlfriend.”
“What’s wrong with dancing with me?!” The young man stomped his feet, jealous of the fact that his boyfriend would dance with Vivi but not him.
“You don’t know how to dance, and I’m not risking my toes.”
“So? You don’t know how to dance too!”
“I’m learning, so let me.” Law stuck his tongue out and Luffy left with puffed cheeks when Robin called him promising consolation. The doctor was, however, aware of his boyfriend’s eyes not leaving him the entirety of the time he was dancing with Vivi.
“I’ll let you go now.” Vivi said after two songs.
“I don’t know… I kind of enjoyed that.” Law said loud enough for Luffy to hear and that caused Vivi to laugh.
“You will enjoy it more with Luffy.”
“I wonder about that.”
“Then go and find out.” Vivi said with a light push.
“Yes ma’am.” Law walked to where Luffy was sitting with his arms crossed, a pout still on his lips, occasionally stuffing skewered meat in his mouth. “Come on.”
Luffy looked at the extended hand then tilted his head in confusion. “Where?”
“To dance. I know how to dance now, so, come on.”
Luffy looked from Law’s hand to the meat in his own hands, wondering what to choose, then he took Law’s hand with one to make sure the older didn’t go away, then ate all the meat in one big bite. “Ok lesgo!”
Even if Law somewhat knew how to dance now, it didn’t mean that he could control Luffy into taking the proper steps so although it started with a formal dance, it ended with Law getting dragged in the younger’s pace but enjoying it nonetheless, the laughter in the air from Luffy and everyone else more than compensated for the horror Luffy was putting Law through.
Eventually the party settled when the sun had set and the moon was right over their heads. Sanji was still cooking and feeding Luffy’s bottomless pit, Zoro was napping in a corner with Chopper, Franky and Robin were talking amongst themselves on the grassy deck, Brook was enjoying the night playing melodies on his violin, Usopp, Nami and Jinbei were playing cards. Law had found his place by the railing on the deck, his eyes fixed on the ocean below, it was calming.
“I hope you’re not thinking of jumping off.” Luffy’s voice startled the doctor.
“Not when there’s so many of you here who can fish me out. If I want to do it, I’d do it when there’s no one around.” The older said back, too honest in his response.
“Watcha thinking then?” Luffy crossed his arms on the railing too, looking down at the sea.
It took a few seconds for the older to answer, but he did. “I miss my Tang.”
“So let’s go get it then.”
“It’s not that easy.” Law rolled his eyes.
“It is, we’ll go, fix anything if it needs fixing, then sail in it back here. It can stay docked up right next to Sunny too, it’ll be so cool!” Luffy suggested, now excited about the idea of seeing both his and Law’s ships next to each other whenever he would go to the harbour.
Law smiled. “It’s a good idea, but I cannot man that entire submarine alone, and I won’t ask anyone to make time for my selfish whims.”
Luffy frowned. “You’re thinking like that again.” The younger continued. “It’s not selfish Torao if it makes you happy and nobody’s getting hurt.”
“Suppose so.”
Luffy didn’t like how Law was being negative. “Maybe you’re hungry and will be able to think better after food.”
The doctor hummed out loud. “Maybe.”
“Come on, food then!” Luffy joyously led the way and Law followed.
~
Notes:
>____>
Sorry
<____<ANYWAY!
Down D. Stairs mentioned XDMy Yamato got First Place.
My Uta got First Place.
My Jinx got Second Place! <3
Three afab cosplays, three wins!Apart from that, well, first semester of university was 3.75 GPA so that's good, though it will drop like crazy from now since English majors.
Ramadan is here so sleep schedule and energy level are very clown face.
I hate driving during Ramadan, people are extra crazy these days.While I don't promise a regular update schedule for a few weeks still, I promise to try my best to write!
Thank you for not giving up ToT
<3
Chapter 102: Chapter 102
Chapter Text
~
Law scratched his head looking at the heaps of paper in his hands and on the coffee table in the living room, his tea in one of his hands, Monolith in his lap. The doctor was going through his research reports and findings in hopes of recognizing the cells in his blood. But he was getting nowhere and after a few weeks of this, he was growing frustrated.
“Torao, food!” Luffy called from the kitchen, the younger was cooking.
“Clearing the table.” Law said back and slid down the couch to put his documents aside for dinner.
“Sanji said pasta would make you feel better and you might even feel like sleeping after too.”
“Let’s hope.” The older helped Luffy bring the dishes to the table and both sat down to eat. “Smells really good.”
“Tis spicy too.” Luffy grinned proudly and handed Law a plate too full of pasta.
“Mwwrmphhh.” Monolith pawed at the noodle dangling from Law’s fork as if asking him to share.
“It’s spicy, not good for you.” The doctor said patting his cat’s little head.
“MEEOOOOOAAAAAAAA!” The feline straight up screamed.
“Ok! Fine, let me go wash it for you first!” Law sighed and went to wash a few small pieces of the pasta for Monolith. “She gets it from you.” The older told Luffy when he sat back down.
“How?” Luffy asked around a mouthful.
“You scream when food is not shared with you either.”
“True.”
“I am the most well behaved among us four, then Dogfather. Monolith and you are in the same feral category.” Law pointed his fork at his boyfriend.
“Godfather,” Luffy automatically corrected, then continued, “funny though, that you and a dog are alike in that way.”
“Why do I always get your name wrong…” The doctor addressed the dog directly as if he would have some answer. “I don’t do it on purpose though.”
“Parapraxis, Torao.” The younger said casually.
“...why do you know that word?” Law raised an eyebrow.
“I dunno.” Luffy shrugged. “I remember weird things very good sometimes.”
“Do you remember what it means?”
“Slip of tongue, an error in speech, in this case. Your brain is always overloaded so you unconsciously call him Dogfather.”
Law nodded, impressed. “Solid point.”
After dinner, Luffy dragged Law to get some sleep but the doctor was too awake and his brain was turning too many gears for the older to be able to sleep.
“Did you try asking funny guys about it? Maybe they can give you fresh ideas?” Luffy asked when Law scratched his head again to get the itch of the thoughts out.
“I’ll do that tomorrow.” The doctor yawned. “For now, if you want me to sleep, talk to me.”
Luffy adjusted his pillow better so he could be his boyfriend’s pillow better. “Lesseeeee…” The younger hummed. “Oh right! What’s a period?”
“What?” Law raised his head from Luffy’s chest and looked at the young man in a mix of disbelief, cringe and incredulity.
“A period. Nami was saying how bad it was hurting yesterday because she was on her period. What does that mean?”
“Did they not teach you this in school?”
“Maybe, but I don’t remember or understand.” Luffy shrugged and Law laid back down and closed his eyes.
“How much detail do you want me to go in about this?”
“Your choice.”
“Ok.” Law started. “So humans reproduce sexually, and both human males and females have different reproductive organs. Males have external organs, penises and testicles-“
“Family jewels.”
“Yes those. Females, have internal organs like the vagina, uterus, fallopian tubes and ovaries.”
“Those are some funny names Torao.” Luffy giggled.
“Says the guy who kept calling a penis peepee for the longest time.” Law chuckled. “So while human males can produce sperm all they want through their lives, it’s not the same for human females. Females have a monthly cycle, well twenty-eight days to be exact, generally.”
“That’s not even a month.”
“It is if it’s a February.”
“True.”
“Anyway, so the ovaries have eggs that they release once those twenty-eight days, that egg goes to wait for fertilization in the fallopian tube. Ok, question, when you know someone’s birthday is nearing, what do you do?”
“Plan for it?”
“Exactly. So when the egg’s released, the uterus gets the signal and it starts preparing for fertilization and makes everything perfect and cozy for an embryo, in case it happens. What’s an embryo?” Law asked.
“Torao why’re you questioning me like I’m in class?” Luffy laughed.
“I… I have no idea, sorry.”
“Tis ok.”
“So, moving on, when the egg doesn’t get fertilized, the uterus, in a very dramatic way, throws a tantrum, wreaks havoc, and destroys all that preparation it had done.” Law smiled at the vibrations going through the younger’s chest from his laughter. “So when this destruction is happening, remember this is inside a human body, so it comes out in the way of blood and some semi-fluid debris from the vagina. The uterus also contracts a lot to help in shedding all that comfortable lining it had made inside of itself, and that’s what causes the pain.”
“And this happens once every month?” Luffy asked, horrified.
“Yes, for three to seven days.” Law sighed.
“That’s…” Luffy shuddered. “Does anything help? Like are there any meds that help with the pain?”
“Yeah, there are painkillers, there’s chocolate that helps with the pain too, since it’s rich in magnesium and that’s what the body needs during the menstruation phase.”
“Imma get Nami a LOT of chocolates.” The younger frowned having understood the pain and discomfort all his women friends endured and that there was nothing he could do about it.
“But you know the most amazing thing? When fertilization happens, everything from that first singular egg to an entire human being formed, the female body does it on its own. The most a sperm does is provide half of the DNA, but apart from that, its all done inside the uterus.” Law sat up.
“How?”
“Well, the endometrial lining, the wall inside the uterus, it’s full of stem cells that can grow into every other cell the fetus needs to be formed.”
“That’s so cool!” Luffy said.
“Yeah.” Then something clicked and Law revised his words out loud. “The endometrial lining has stem cells…”
“You told me that just now Torao.”
“Stem cells.” Law repeated, then looked at Luffy, the answer that was always on the tip of his tongue, was now out in the open. “THAT’S IT! MENSTRUATION STEM CELLS!” And there went all hopes of sleeping.
“Torao, Torao!” Luffy stopped Law before he fell off the bed in his frenzy of looking for something to write on. “You’ve got the answer, you can work on it tomorrow.”
“No! I will forget everything if I don’t write it down this instant!”
Luffy didn’t say anything and took his phone to dial a voice call in the group chat with the funny guys and Bepo. “Time ok?” Luffy asked when the call was answered after a few rings.
“Yeah, what’s up?” Shachi asked.
“Torao’s going crazy, so you guys hear what he has to say and record it too.”
“He’s going what?” Bepo asked.
“Something about stem cells. I’m giving Torao the phone.” Luffy handed his boyfriend the phone. “Talk to them and work it out, then come sleep.”
Law looked at Luffy’s phone in his hand then at the young man himself. “I love you.”
~
Since Law was at work, Luffy also decided to take as many jobs as he could that day. The younger knew his boyfriend would be overworking since the revelation two nights ago. It was on one such job that Luffy was dog-sitting for a woman who had to go to the hospital, that his phone rang.
Without looking at the caller ID, the young man answered the call. “Yo.”
“Luffy, do you have time right now?” It was Robin.
“Dog-sitting, but I can bring the dog with me, what’s up?” Luffy looked at Godfather and the German Shepherd he was looking after.
“I have some information about Corazon.” The woman said with some delay. “You can bring the dogs, it’s no problem.”
Luffy contemplated for a minute before looking from Fluffy, the German Shepherd, to Godfather and making up his mind. “I’ll be there in an hour.”
The young man texted Fluffy’s owner that he was taking the dog out for a walk and started his way towards Robin’s house. All the while walking, Luffy kept thinking of what kind of things he might learn, whether good or bad, if those things would have an effect on his relationship with Torao, if it would all have an effect on how he would see Cora-o from then on.
After their marriage, Franky had built a big shed in the backyard with a proper canopy and shade to enjoy the days under, Robin had prepared that shed for Luffy’s arrival. The dogs enjoyed the grass while the humans sat down for some serious talk.
“I don’t know how it all connects with what you want to know, but I will warn you, there are some disturbing things I found out. It’s not all good.” Robin said pouring tea for Luffy and herself.
“I don’t mind, I already kinda have a feeling it won’t be good.” Luffy scratched is head and stuffed his face with the meat patties Robin had served.
Robin smiled a sympathetic smile before starting. “Corazon’s true name is Donquixote Rosinante. He’s the younger of the two brothers, the older being Donquixote Doflamingo, a big underworld name.”
“Does this older brother guy have any other names? The ones we might have heard?” Luffy asked, feigning ignorance, he already knew that name, he already knew that man.
“Yes, his close people, his Family, they call him Doffy, or Young Master.”
The young man knew something bad was coming, he had prepared himself for that, but he had not in the least, anticipated for everything to fall into place at the same time. Luffy felt all the memories come into focus in his head at the same time, all the things Law had told him of his Cora-san and how Cora’s brother was the bad guy Law had suffered at the hands of, how that brother had taken Cora-san from him. Luffy started remembering the first time he woke up in the Polar Tang’s medbay and had seen what Law had called his mark of rebellion against Doflamingo, that same image which the doctor had tattooed on his back and his heart. Luffy started recalling everything, and it all made sense now, that the monster that hurt Luffy was the same monster that haunted Law, that this was the person Law was leaving to kill, killing himself in the process.
“Luffy?” Robin brought the younger out of his head.
“Do we know where this Young Master is?”
“Not his current whereabouts, I couldn’t find out about that.”
Bet Torao knows… Luffy thought.
“What about Cora-o? He said he was shaking his brother’s tail for a lot of years and that was why he couldn’t meet Torao sooner, is that true?” Luffy asked, surprising his friend.
“Are you absolutely sure you want these answers?” Robin was not doubting Luffy’s resolve, she was simply looking out for her dear friend and captain, wanting nothing to cause him grief, which the next set of information certainly would.
“Yes.”
“Corazon had not been spotted anywhere in the world for the time he said he was fleeing from his brother.”
“So, where was he?” Luffy felt goosebumps on his skin, a strange sensation in his chest that he was right, his suspicions and his vague memory was right.
“Doflamingo has prostitution houses all over the North Blue and Grand Line. This information is from quite a few years ago but Doflamingo himself used to stay in Spider Miles, in North Blue, but sometimes, Corazon and him were seen in their business houses on Swallow Island too. There are eyewitness reports of Corazon on Swallow Island some eight to ten years ago, but nothing after that.” Robin explained, her arms crossed.
“So, it’s either he hid himself pretty well so Doflamingo won’t find him, or…” Luffy’s eyes met Robin’s, who completed the speculation.
“Or, he never fled.” The woman gauged her friend’s state of mind before relaying the next piece of information she wanted to see how Luffy would react to. “The same eyewitnesses put a familiar yellow submarine on Swallow Island too, some eight years ago, and mentioned that whoever it was left a lot of destruction in his wake.”
‘It was the same time you were missing Luffy, and you were then brought back by Law, the Law who wreaked havoc on Swallow Island and liberated a lot of people from the brothels there,’ remained unsaid. Robin knew Luffy understood what the older woman might or would find out when he had asked her to find about Corazon, she knew Luffy trusted her to keep that information to herself, and Robin was not going to betray that trust and honor.
Robin watched with a pained heart how Luffy smiled a little at the mention of the yellow submarine, then how his eyes went dark at whatever he was remembering, Robin had a really good idea what it was. Even though it was in the time none of the Strawhats knew Luffy, Robin still felt somehow, they had all failed him in not finding him first. For someone so smart, the woman also knew it was a stupid way of thinking, but there really was no place for reason and logic when it was Luffy who needed help.
“Shanks might know where this Doflamingo is.” Luffy said suddenly.
“If there is no active harm, I suggest not pursuing this particular thing.”
Luffy neither agreed nor disagreed. The young man made some conversation with his friend, played with the dogs in the grass a little before thanking Robin for the information and leaving. Luffy first took Fluffy back to her owner then went home, the sun had set, the young man wanted to sort out his thoughts before Law would come back home.
While in the shower, Luffy went over everything Robin had said. Godfather watched protectively from the side. When the young man was going through continuous panic attacks for a week, he remembered the time when Law had first told him what Cora-o had looked like, he remembered thinking at that time that he had seen someone with such a face on Swallow Island, the clown makeup, the blond mop of hair. Robin’s words only confirmed Luffy’s thoughts that he hadn’t imagined it, he had really seen Cora-o. But the more he thought about it, the more it seemed like a lie that Cora-o was at Swallow Island. Luffy didn’t suspect Cora-o, he couldn’t after talking to him and laughing with him. No. There was something else going on that nobody knew of. Luffy just wished none of it would blow in Law’s face, after everything the older had been through.
Luffy felt like crying when things fell into place, all the times when Law would shout over Cora-o so the older wouldn’t say Doflamingo’s name on accident or purpose, Luffy realized now that Law did that to save the younger, so his bad memories won’t resurface. The young man realized how Law always omitted Doflamingo’s name from whatever Law would tell Luffy from his past, deliberately keeping the name off his tongue to spare Luffy. Luffy realized it also might have been Doflamingo who had gotten Law shot that one time where they had to require Kureha’s help, even then Law hadn’t let anything slip. Luffy saw Law in a new light, a new kindness that bordered stupidity because in sparing Luffy, Law didn’t confide in the younger and was going to die alone.
Luffy got out of the shower and dried his hair, put his clothes on, just in time too because when the younger left the bathroom of his room and was going to Law’s, he spotted the older in the living room, putting his things on the coffee table. Looking at Law stretching his back, picking up Monolith and rubbing his cheek in her fur, smiling all the while, Luffy couldn’t help the tears forming in his eyes. He knew so much about Law now, understood so much about him now, but Law didn’t know that Luffy knew, and the younger wanted to keep it that way.
Monolith hissed to let Law know that Luffy was near. Law turned his head in the direction his cat was angry at and found his boyfriend for sure. The older nearly laughed out loud at what was going on with Luffy’s face, it looked like the younger wanted to cry but was trying to control it, but was failing at it but was trying to control that failure too.
“Bad day?” Law asked instead, patting the seat beside him.
“Kinda.” Luffy sat down and rested his head on Law’s shoulder, Godfather had taken his own seat in front of Luffy. “What about you?”
“Kind of good.”
“How so?”
“I’ve been selected to lead a separation surgery on thoracopagus conjoined twins.” Law said with a proud grin.
“What’s that?” Luffy wiped his eyes and gladly accepted the distraction the older’s conversation was providing.
“Twins that are joined at the chest, they share some internal organs too.”
“Isn’t that going to be difficult?”
Law frowned. “Yeah, hell of a lot difficult that regular surgeries, haven’t seen the children yet either but I did get their previous medical data, and it’s not good.”
“Not good? Like you can’t separate them?” Luffy asked and both the boys got up to shift to the kitchen to get some food.
“That’s the thing, I don’t know yet.”
“You not knowing something is weird.”
Law scratched his head and took out all the leftovers the two had been saving and began heating everything in either the microwave or a pan, whichever was required. “I know right, it’s frustrating too. I mean, its not a bad thing, this particular surgery will put my name out there in the world for sure, it’s a big thing, but the timing is so bad, with my research and all, and since I’ve been asked to lead, that means I need to have a team and I frankly will not trust just about anyone with high-risk lives of children.”
Luffy hummed then looked at Law with a tilt of his head, the solution to the last problem obvious in his eyes. “So ask your friends to come over and assist. With the surgery and research.”
“I can’t just-“ Law was going to refuse the idea outright but then stopped himself. “Wait a second, that might work.”
“Yapp.” Luffy stuffed the heated pasta while nodding.
“Why didn’t I think of that…”
“Your vision gets closed and narrow when you are overwhelmed.” The younger shrugged, another obvious answer for him.
Law stole some pasta from Luffy’s plate and nodded in agreement, grateful for the younger. “Thank fuck then that you’re here to point it out.”
~
Notes:
Cat's outta the bag now Torao TvT
Chapter 103: Chapter 103
Chapter Text
~
Law sighed and caressed Luffy’s hair, the younger was asleep curled up against the doctor’s chest. The older found it strange that Luffy’s overly and unusually clingy behaviour was limited to only ‘a bad day,’ as Luffy had called it a few hours ago. Sure, Law agreed, that Luffy liked sticking close but this felt different, especially since the younger’s face looked like he was the kind of tired that followed ugly crying.
Monolith was sitting beside Law, purring lightly, Godfather was sprawled on the doctor’s legs stretched in front of him. The three were relaxed, coexisting in peace, then Luffy inhaled sharply through his nose and woke up.
Sleep apnea? – were the first words that popped in the surgeon’s head.
It didn’t seem like the happening fazed Luffy at all, because the younger just rolled off Law and went back to sleep. Monolith took this opportunity to jump on Law’s chest and Godfather had his ears alert for the next few minutes too.
Law shook his head clear of any thoughts that were forming in there because he wanted to sleep, he had that appointment the next day to meet the conjoined twins and see how to approach the surgery, for that, he needed to be fresh and impressionable.
Luffy usually slept in in the morning and wouldn’t normally be awake when Law would leave for work so it was odd for the younger when he was up with the sun, he blamed it on the information he got from Robin the day before. Luffy stared at Law, sleeping, so peaceful, and he felt sad and angry, sad that the older endured so much, and angry that it was at the hands of the same person who hurt Luffy himself.
Luffy felt helpless too, he wanted to go to Shanks, ask him about the whereabouts of Doflamingo and go and end him, but that would be unfair to Law. The younger hugged his knees and sighed, Law had lost so much to that asshole and he had willingly let it all go when he got Cora-o back, so Luffy felt like it would be a huge injustice to his boyfriend if he went ahead and got himself in that mess for Law’s sake.
Shaking his head, Luffy got off the bed, thinking he might as well make a good breakfast for Law since he had a big day ahead and because he just knew that Law would forget to eat anything the entire day too. Cooking served as a good distraction, it made Luffy wonder how many times Sanji used cooking to get away from bad thoughts too.
When Luffy heard Law’s alarm, he knew he had twenty minutes before the older would make his way towards the kitchen, so Luffy began setting breakfast on the kitchen counter. Monolith came out to the kitchen first so the young man made the feline a plate of an egg and shredded boiled chicken, Godfather had already eaten his kibble so he was sitting on a side, out of Luffy’s way, patiently looking at his human, and now Monolith.
Law greeted a sleepy ‘good morning’ and sat down beside Luffy to start on breakfast, knowing full well that the younger must have been awake for quite some time, it was visible in the redness of his eyes.
“When is the appointment today?” Luffy asked passing more eggs to Law.
“Around ten.”
“I’ll bring you onigiri in your break then.”
Law narrowed his eyes, while it wasn’t unusual for Luffy to bring the doctor food at the hospital, it wasn’t like Luffy either to skip on premade plans. “You said you guys have to clean the Sunny today.”
“’Sokay, I’ll skip that.” Luffy shrugged. “I make a mess anyway.”
“What happened yesterday?” Law asked right out, there was no point in beating about the bush. “You said you had a bad day but it feels more than that.”
“It’s nothing, I’ll get over it.”
“Did I do or say something that I’m not aware of and it hurt you?”
“No!” Luffy’s answer was instantaneous. “It’s… really nothing.”
“I don’t know who boosts your confidence about it but you really are bad at lying.” The doctor sighed. “It’s really ok that you don’t want to tell me, but don’t lie about things.”
Luffy contemplated on the words then took a deep breath. “Yes, it’s something that I don’t want to tell you about. Yes, it’s something I shouldn’t have tried to find out about, I wish I could take it back, it’s too heavy. But yes, I’ll get over it too, there is no other choice now.”
“I can give you a drug that will make you forget the last few days, if you want.” Law joked.
“Nah, heavy as it is, it just made me love you more.”
“Are you dying?” The older asked, weirded out. “Wait, am I dying?”
“No!” Luffy laughed a little.
“Then it’s alright.”
~
Law frowned behind his masks at the constant annoying sound of nail-biting that was disturbing his examination of the conjoined twins in front of him. Granted it was the mother who was doing the act, it was annoying all the same. Law didn’t say anything though, the more he was checking for reflexes and breathing, apparent vitals, the more he understood why the mother was so anxious.
This is bad.
The twins were both male, two years old, joined not only in the chest, but also slightly through the foreheads. The boys didn’t have the command on speech as normal three years old did, well that much was to be expected.
“One thing I understand now, is why nobody else would take this case.” Law finally said out loud, careful with his words because Qar had joined him on the consultation. “Not exactly easy or regular to be responsible for two lives living on a joint heart.”
“…so you won’t do it either?” The mother asked meekly, seemingly having lost any hope she had mustered at the tales of doctor Trafalgar and his miracle hands. “They can’t live their lives like this, it’s cruel- but I can’t lose my babies- their father already left at the sight of them, I don’t want to fail them too.”
“I didn’t say I won’t do it, just that it won’t be easy.”
“So-“
“I wouldn’t hold out hope for everything to go perfectly either, there are still a lot things to find out about them, only then will I know how to go about separating the twins, and will be able to inform you about the risks and complications.” Law said and took off his gloves, felt like laughing like a maniac at the way the woman stared at the tattoos on his hands.
“How soon can you inform me about the risks and complications?”
“I don’t do anything half-assed, and this particular thing, I have to be additionally careful, so I can’t give you a timeframe.”
“If you admit the children in the hospital, doctor Trafalgar will be officially assigned on the case, then he can start working full-time on the tests too.” Qar said.
“It’s like you’re more interested in making business for the hospital.” Law rolled his eyes and got smacked in the back of his head.
“He’s cheeky, but he’s the best you can hope for.” The old man told the mother who looked like she was having doubts.
“Why aren’t you refusing to do the surgery like all the other doctors?” The woman asked Law.
“I might sound arrogant saying this, but I can really pull miracles, and nobody else has the kind of balls needed for this kind of a thing.” Law sighed and took off his masks, something he only did when he needed his patients or their guardians to trust him during consultations. “It’s not going to be easy, and it is going to be a hell of a long procedure, even longer recovery, but I am willing to risk my name and career for this case, so you have to be strong enough to risk it too, or you will only be filled with regrets.”
“That’s not something you should say…” Qar shook his head with a sigh.
“You were willing to sell it just a minute ago old man.”
The woman bit her nails again and looked at the ground, as if in deep thought. “Can I… take some time and think about it?”
“Of course.”
~
“Wait! Don’t eat that one!” Luffy snatched the onigiri from Law’s hands before the older could consume it. It was the doctor’s break at the hospital and Luffy had brought him onigiri and spicy chicken broth, the two were sitting on the grass in the park outside the hospital.
“Why not?” Law narrowed his eyes.
“It has pickled plums.”
“Ew! Why would you even make such a thing!” The older quickly surrendered the offending edible to his boyfriend.
“I like it.” Luffy stuck his tongue out.
“You would have to brush your teeth and rinse you mouth with a medicated mouthwash before you ask me to kiss you.”
“Come onnnnnn, it’s not that bad.”
“I don’t like it.” Law turned the tables, sticking out his tongue in childish retaliation.
“So how did it go with the appointment?” Luffy asked after the onigiri were long gone and the older was sipping the broth directly from the thermos.
“Well… I told the mother that it would be a difficult thing to go through altogether, but that it wasn’t impossible. She’s taking some time to think?”
“What’s there to think about? Doesn’t she want her children to get better?” The question was innocent in a very Luffy way, but to the wrong crowd, insensitive of how Luffy thinks, it would sound like thee young man judging a parent.
“She’s scared.” Law started. “All this time, all the doctors have only denied her, told her it’s a risky procedure and that only one child could be saved. So she’s scared.”
“What did you tell her?”
“That only I have the balls to do this surgery.”
“Nyahahaha! Torao!” Luffy laughed. “Did you get yelled at after that?”
“No, but I’m sure my words scared the mother even more.”
“How?”
“Because I gave her hope and now it’s all up to her.” Law laid down on the grass and looked at the sky. “I know I can do it, maybe subconsciously, she knows it too. So if she doesn’t act on it, she will be left with regrets, but if she does act on it and things go south, she would hate herself for making that decision too. So, she’s scared.”
“If she doesn’t take the risk, there is no future.” Luffy said in a small voice, but his words were clear in the older’s ears.
“The risk isn’t small though, I could only hear one heartbeat. It means that either the twins have one heart or one functioning heart.”
“Can’t your regeneration research thing make them another heart?”
“I haven’t even begun with that research and it usually takes decades to perfect such a drug.” Law frowned at the apparent dead end.
“What if their mother made them another heart?” Luffy brainstormed, he wanted to be of help.
“How?”
“Well, you said that babies are made completely inside the mother’s body right? So what if she made another heart inside her too? And you use that heart?”
Law closed his eyes and hummed out loud. “How will she make another heart? That would mean making another baby entirely.”
“I dunno, I thought her period cells could help.”
The doctor’s eyes flew open and he sat up in an instant. “If this works, I’m writing your name in my research.” When Luffy tilted his head, Law decided to expand on the epiphany. “If I harvest the mother’s menstruation stem cells, make a drug just for those cells, since they are the mother’s, they already have half the DNA the children need! I can easily cover the other half with my anti-rejection drug! This could work!”
“I don’t understand all of that, but if you say it can work, then it will work.”
“I hope she agrees to the surgery.”
Luffy looked at Law, looking so worried over a patient, that he had to ask. “Why do you want to do the surgery so badly?”
“It must be hell to be joined like that… call it whatever, I just cannot bear it.” The older answered with a sigh. “Y’know the twins were very quiet and drained of life when I first looked at them, I thought the consultation would go smoothly since they wouldn’t make a fuss. But then they got very irritated when I began my examination, so we had to sedate them. Their foreheads are joined in one spot, there is a high possibility that the skulls are fused too, the sound vibrations from each other must be hell. In the beginning, I wanted to do it because it was a challenge but then I looked at the children and I’m only saying this to you, but I cannot let myself let them live like this for longer than necessary, it’s not right.”
Luffy smiled. “Kind Torao makes a comeback, nishishi.”
“That implies that I was not kind before this moment.”
“Kinda true.” Luffy teased with a shrug.
When the older’s break was over, Luffy went back to help with cleaning the Thousand Sunny, Law went back to his duties. Den and Simone were pushing Law to tell them about the twins when Qar appeared in the unusually peaceful ER with a grin on his face.
“She agreed?” Law asked with a grin of his own.
“Yes.” The old man said flashing a victory sign.
“So you’re doing the separation surgery?” Den and Simone asked at the same time, excited.
“Seems like it.” Law grinned wider, then turned to the director. “Did she say how she came to that decision?”
Qar answered with a solemn sigh. “Just that a little hope is better than none, to whatever end.”
~
Law didn’t hide the disgust on his face when he was told to attend the meeting with all the other directors of the Goa General for the twins’ separation surgery. The doctor didn’t wear his masks on purpose, to let the ugly directors know when he was not pleased with their capitalist agenda. Qar had told Law what to expect beforehand.
“Why are you guys even allowed to discuss this? It’s pretty obvious you don’t have the least bit of medical knowledge to even make you legible for this discussion, and then you’re just heartless heathens with all this talk of involving the press.” Law ended up insulting the directors after only five minutes of being in the meeting. “I better not see you interacting with my patients too, or I’m calling the police for harassment, then my grandfather for illicit use of power and corruption.”
Law didn’t wait for his words to sink in and left the meeting, texted Qar that he would only talk to him, and that too in his own office, so by the time the old director arrived in the surgeon’s office, Law had himself prepared for an earful.
“They’re not very happy.” Qar said and sat down in the seat offered to him, accepting the tea and cookies Law had dished out.
“Not my problem.” The doctor shrugged. “Anyway, so, here’s my first set of plans.”
“My eyes are too tired to read this, read it for me.”
Law took the folder back and began. “Well, first, since this is a high-risk surgery, I can’t trust any rando with the job, so I want to pick my own team.”
“That was already established. Who do you have in mind?” Qar sipped his tea.
“My friends in Flevance.”
“Are they any good?”
Law smiled at how the conversation was the same as when he had it with Smoker, his answer was the same too. “I trust them with my life.”
“Will they have time to come to Goa and help you though?” The old man asked next.
“Well, maybe if there are good enough incentives, but there is still the problem of Flevance General agreeing to let them go for a while.”
“Oh that’s no problem at all, I got that.”
“Great!” Law looked at the next thing on the list. “Moving on, yes, the hospital doesn’t have the machines I would need to make 3D models of the organs to figure out our best course of action.”
“That might be a problem, the directors might not agree to fund that machine.”
“I can fund the machinery.” Law shrugged.
“With what funds?” Qar narrowed his eyes.
“I have some… from my… uh… inheritance.”
“Ok. I will get the permission for to get those machines.”
Law knew Qar knew where he was getting his inheritance funds from, the young doctor was glad that Qar didn’t say anything.
“There’s another thing.” Law scratched his head. “I was going to begin another research and this might be beneficial for the twins depending on how bad the organ fusion is, so I might have to start on that side by side with the separation surgery.”
“I will keep that in mind.”
“And I want to take my time to study the case properly before making a plan of surgery, I want you to understand that it might take anywhere from a week to a month.”
“That much is to be expected.”
“My current plan is that I go to Flevance and on my way back, I brief my friends on the case so we can brainstorm while we travel, meanwhile you can get the machines installed so we have at least the hardware ready by the time we get back here.” Law explained. “The children would need long and routine monitoring and I don’t want to leave that up to other people for the fear of incompetence, so we can admit them when I get back. I will tell all this to the mother myself too.”
“Sounds like a plan.”
“Got it.” Law took out his phone and immediately dialed Luffy. The younger answered the call on the second ring.
“Torao?”
Law grinned broad, looking at Qar while talking to Luffy. “Clear your schedule, we are going to Flevance.”
~
Notes:
Boy, Luffy is getting smarter ._.
Anyway, Enjoy!!
Also, if anyone gets a wind of 10 Days of LawLu for this year, please let me know!
Chapter 104: Chapter 104
Chapter Text
~
Musta stirred the gravy he was making for dinner later in the day. The man added a lot of meat for Luffy and even more potatoes for Law and sang under his breath while cooking. Law and Luffy had arrived in Flevance a few hours ago and were napping in the older’s bedroom to get rid of the travel fatigue.
“Mewoophh.”
Musta looked down at the black ball of fur rubbing herself against his leg – yes, Law had brought Monolith to Flevance with him. The man bent down to pet the cat then had to shoo her because he knew he would burn the food if the cat kept distracting him. But Monolith had other plans.
“What-“ Musta moved away from the stove when the feline climbed up his leg. “What are you doing!”
“She wants what you’re cooking.” Luffy said yawning, he couldn’t sleep that well so he followed his nose to the kitchen. “Torao spoils her like that so she thinks everyone else will too.”
“Well I am not giving her scalding food.” Then the man properly looked at Luffy. “Why aren’t you sleeping?”
“Can’t, dunno.” The young man shrugged and helped Musta with taking Monolith off the older, giving her some boiled meat so she would stop attacking the gravy pot. “I’m gonna go out for a while.”
“Memorial site?” Musta asked.
“Hmm, imma put fresh flowers there too.”
“Go later with Law, and you don’t have to worry about the flowers, we change them when they wilt.”
“Then I’m going for a walk.” Luffy said and grabbed his coat to go out, Godfather followed him. The young man felt unusually restless, so much so that he couldn’t sleep even after a long flight.
It was snowing in Flevance. How the weather worked in North Blue, Luffy would never understand. The young man walked to the dog park and let Godfather run around freely without having to worry about his human. Luffy sat down on a bench while his dog played. He looked around the city and wondered if he would ever have come here if it wasn’t for Law. Flevance was landlocked, so there was no possibility of finding Flevance if he only traveled by sea at the Sunny. Well, there was a chance if Zoro ever got lost in the neighboring countries and stumbled all the way to Flevance. Other than that, Luffy knew he would never have found out about the country.
Even with the snow falling on him and the accumulated snow he was sitting on that was on the bench, Luffy didn’t feel cold. He somewhat felt sad. Luffy didn’t know where the sadness was coming from, just that it was there and didn’t seem like it would leave soon. Luffy brought his feet up on the bench and hugged his knees, then it clicked in his head that he was wearing shorts, and his flip-flops.
“Torao’s gonna be mad!” The young man quickly got off the bench, dusted himself off any snow. Godfather seemed to have picked up on what his human was feeling so the dog was quick to come to Luffy’s side. “I’m fine, you can go play more.” But the dog didn’t budge. “Ok then, let’s get some fish for Torao and head back.”
When Luffy closed the Hearts’ building door behind him, he found Law standing a few feet away, in his thick coat and his arms crossed. The younger pursed his lips and avoided eye-contact, he knew what was coming, so he decided to try and dissolve the situation.
“Peace offering?” Luffy pushed the fish towards his boyfriend, who took it. Law handed the package to Uni who was passing by and without warning began patting Luffy everywhere on his body.
“You have zero self-preservation! I swear to-! You sat on cold snow, didn’t you!” Law began. “And your shoes! You can get frostbite in this weather!” The doctor then looked at Godfather. “And that poor dog needs at least one jacket before you expose him to this weather!”
“Why’re you awake though? I thought you’d have slept more.” Luffy asked, disregarding everything the older had yelled at him.
“You weren’t there, I was cold. Couldn’t stay asleep.” Law pouted in the end.
“And why are you wearing a thickass coat? It’s not that cold in here.”
“I was about to go out to look for you.”
“Well, I’m here, so no need to go out.” Luffy took off his coat and hung it on the hooks on the wall.
“If you two are done, you can have your meal early.” Musta said from a few feet away, the perfect distance to run for his life if Law threw something at him.
“What’s for food?” Law asked turning around and letting Luffy off the hook for now. “Apart from the fish that I will be consuming alone.”
“Hey! Share the fish!” Luffy jumped on the older’s back with a pout and a frown.
“Careless people don’t get fish. What if the bones got stuck in your throat? Because you’re so careless?”
“I especially got the one that has no bones in it!”
“You made rice right? I’m eating that with the fish.” Law said to Musta, completely ignoring Luffy, trying to keep himself from laughing at the childishness of the younger.
“Toraooo! I want fish tooooo!” Luffy got off Law and followed the older to the kitchen, he would steal the fish.
“If you try to steal my fish, I will unleash Monolith on you.” Law warned.
“Fine! I won’t!” The younger pouted more but let the matter go, he didn’t want an angry cat in his face.
“So your cat really doesn’t like him?” Musta asked out loud, handing a bowl of rice to Law, recalling when it seemed like Monolith was going to murder Luffy when the younger had helped pull the feline off him earlier.
“For some reason, she doesn’t.” Law answered and accepted the rice and the plate of freshly cooked fish that was dished out. The doctor spotted Luffy eyeing the fish, drooling over it. Law shook his head and prepared a big bite. “When have I not shared food with you?” The doctor sighed and pushed the spoon in Luffy’s open mouth.
“It’s so good!” Luffy hummed with a big smile and sat down beside Law to be fed like a little kid, to which the older obliged.
“Meowwwww!” Monolith jumped on the kitchen counter beside Law and demanded to be fed the fish too.
“I was wondering when you’d ask.” Law smiled, feeding a small piece of the fish to his cat from his hand.
After the boyfriends had eaten, Law decided he was warm enough to go visit the memorial stones.
“The guys said they’ve been changing flowers so we don’t need to get new ones.” Luffy said when it looked like Law was going to stop to buy flowers.
“Ok.” The doctor hugged his cat close, Monolith wanted to tag along so Law put on her jacket and then her harness, and brought the feline out with him. “There’s going to be a blizzard soon.” Law said looking up at the sky after the cold wind hit his face particularly hard.
“How can you tell? It’s like you’re Nami.”
“I used to live here, that’s how I can tell.”
The rest of the way to the memorial stones, Law noticed that Luffy was quiet, his unusual quiet that was followed by either a panic attack or a meltdown. The older prayed that it would happen in his presence so he would be able to deescalate the situation safely. When the two reached the memorial stones, Law clipped Monolith’s harness to Godfather’s, made sure the leash was long enough for the feline to run around if she wanted to, then against his better judgement and displaying hypocrisy, the doctor sat down on the cold snow.
“This after you lectured me?” Luffy bit with a pout.
“There’s no place else to sit, and you could have cleaned the bench off of snow, but you didn’t.” Law answered.
“Make space.” The younger said and without letting his boyfriend take in the actual meaning of the words, Luffy threw himself in Law’s lap.
“Well, at least you’re not sitting on the snow.”
“Hmm.”
Law wanted to talk to the stones, but strangely no words came out of his mouth. It felt like they already knew everything there was to tell, as if they had been with him all this time. Regardless, the doctor hugged the younger close to him and just looked at the stone. His brain was showing him his memories from the time everyone was alive and how much of a snob he was then. Law smiled to himself, life was so different back then, and if things hadn’t happened the way they did, Law knew it was not a good thing to think like that, but if nothing had happened, he wouldn’t have met Luffy.
The two could only stay outside in the harsh cold for another hour before both the young men decided to go back. Monolith had had enough of snow in the first few seconds because the rest of the time, she was found lounging on Godfather, the canine carrying her around wherever he was going.
Awaiting their arrival back at the Hearts’ building was Bepo, who made a huge deal about seeing Law again.
“Captainnnnn! I missed you so much!!!” Bepo nuzzled his nose in the doctor’s cheek and practically jumped on him.
“I missed you too.” Law said and ruffled Bepo’s fur.
“Have you guys eaten?”
“We did before going out.”
“Oh! We got the official letter of transfer.” Bepo showed Law the important looking document that was his friends’ permission for leaving Flevance General temporarily to help Law in Goa.
“Is it the same for all three of you or are the idiots getting their separately?”
“I think separately.” Bepo said but got distracted by Monolith sauntering past him. The bear quickly picked the cat up in his arms and began showering her with pats.
Godfather nudged Law’s leg to get his attention and through the dog, the older found that the panic attack or meltdown he was anticipating Luffy might have, was happening.
“Do you want me to stay with you? Do you want a blanket?” Law asked in a low voice, bringing his face in the younger’s line of vision.
“Blanket. Alone.” Luffy managed.
“Ok.” Law took Luffy’s hand and started leading him to the bedroom.
“Mine.” Luffy said, pulling on the older’s hand.
“You got it.”
Luffy’s room was clean and properly aired out so Law settled the young man on the bed, took of his coats and other obstructing pieces of clothing, wrapped Luffy in the weighted blanket they both had in their rooms.
“Your phone is right here, I am here too, tell me when you need anything.” Law said and patted Godfather too.
“’M sorry.” Luffy said in a small voice, looking like he would start crying any moment.
“There’s nothing to be sorry about. You know we can’t choose our timing for these things, so it’s OK.”
The younger just nodded and slid down the headpost to lay down on his side, cocooned in the blanket. Luffy was glad Law wasn’t bombarding his senses more by trying to be helpful, he was glad that the older had only taken the actions Luffy had asked for. His Torao was the best.
~
“It’s awfully quiet in here, where’s Luffy?” Penguin asked turning his head every which way to see if the young troublemaker was hiding somewhere.
“Resting.” Law said then resumed eating his rice.
“…why?” Shachi asked, weirded out by the fact the Luffy needed resting.
“Something something.”
“Alright then, keep your secrets.” The redhead shrugged then his eyes went to the black cat Law was feeding his rice to, squishing the soft rice against his plate and hand-feeding Monolith small pieces of it. “Man, never thought we’d see you of all people with a cat.”
“Cats are invasive species.” Law began defending himself. “I don’t know how she got in the house, then Luffy was all like ‘you’re keeping it,’ and then I had to, she was so small.”
“You don’t seem all murder-y and dangerous when Monolith’s around though.” Penguin laughed. “We saw the wedding photos, if anything, you both looked adorable.”
“Come to think of it, how was Luffy able to get you to attend a wedding though?” Bepo asked, filling Law’s plate with rice again and pouring gravy over it.
“We came to a middle-ground, that’s how.” Law said accepting the food. “There were two receptions, one with a lot of people, the other with just us. I agreed when he promised not to do a list of things in the public reception.”
“Like what?” Shachi asked.
“Photos, dancing, drag me to meet people.”
“So you danced at the other reception?” Penguin asked, quick to pick on that detail.
“I did, with Vivi, she’s an excellent teacher.” Law recalled. “Then Luffy was pouting in a corner, so I danced with him too, only it wasn’t dancing, more like getting hurled in every direction possible.”
“And all this happened on a ship, anchored in the open sea.”
“It did.”
“Awh, you’re healing.” Shachi and Penguin cooed in unison.
Law smiled proudly, “I am.” He got up a few minutes later to clean his plate and spoon in the kitchen sink, to put it away.
“The rest is in the fridge, tell Luffy ok?” Bepo said as he put away the remaining rice and gravy.
“It’s still strange though, why’s he resting again?” Penguin tried this time. When Law didn’t answer the question, again, the oldest looked at Bepo. “Bepo, what do your Mink instincts see?”
Without missing a beat, Law and Shachi answered in a way the four had always done with this particular question phrasing. “They’re taking the hobbits to Isengard!”
“He couldn’t sleep earlier when we got here, so he’s just tired.” Law answered with a part-truth, there was no need to worry everyone with the whole truth.
“What about you though? You’re awfully cheery for someone who went to the memorial stones.” Shachi pointed.
“Doesn’t feel so bad now, I guess breaking the stones and Luffy fixing it, that was what I needed.”
“The baby crow is healing alright.”
“So what’s the plan? About the Tang and the surgery?” Penguin asked when Law and Bepo sat back down, tea in front of all of them now.
“Since the weather is taking the turn for the worst, going to the Tang and finding what needs to be fixed is delayed.” Law thought out loud. “The surgery… I only have minimal information about that, since Goa General doesn’t have many machines.”
“Our hospital has told us we are allowed to work in Goa for as long as required, so there’s no rush, I guess.” Shachi said.
“Well the surgery is one thing, I need you guy’s brains for the other research too, the stem cells one.”
“It’s really amazing how you came up with that, using menstruation stem cells for their regenerative abilities.” Bepo mentioned, amazed.
“Oddly enough, Luffy asked me about periods that one night, and when I was telling him about it, I had that epiphany, so a huge part of the credit goes to him.” Law said sipping on his tea.
“…why was he asking you about periods?” Shachi made a face.
“He was concerned for Nami being in pain.”
“Can that guy get any sweeter???”
“I swear.” Penguin agreed.
After another hour of talking, everyone retired for the night. Law made a big mug, read pitcher, of hot chocolate for his boyfriend because it had been more than six hours since Luffy last consumed anything and the older knew from experience that an empty stomach only worsened the meltdown.
The doctor went to Luffy’s room to check on him but the room was empty, no Luffy, no Godfather, no blanket either, so Law assumed that the younger had went to his room, and he was right because Luffy was bundled up in Law’s bed, Godfather sitting protectively close to his human.
Law closed the door behind him, making sure Monolith was in the same room, then locked his door. The doctor turned on the lamp on his study desk, felt like a bigger source of light would disturb his boyfriend, sat down on the bed and put a hand on the blanket cocoon.
“Luffy.” Law called in a small voice, the silence of the room did not warrant for a higher volume. “I made hot chocolate, you’ll feel better.”
Since Luffy wasn’t Law and didn’t immediately think ‘I don’t want to feel better,’ the younger was up in a few minutes, scooting to rest his back against the headboard. He accepted the pitcher of hot chocolate and found himself smiling at the huge number of marshmallows in it, just like he loved. “Thanks.”
Law offered silent companionship under the pretense of going through his phone, his cheek nuzzled in Monolith’s soft and warm fur, the feline resting on the doctor’s shoulder.
“Why do you think this happened?” Luffy asked after he put away the jug on the nightstand and let the blanket rest around his feet. Law also put away his phone.
“Sometimes extreme weather does it, bombards all the sense at the same time.”
“And bones aching?”
“Cold weather.” Law left out the part where Luffy was careless with his clothing, that he went outside with his calves exposed, which allowed the cold air to hurt him enough to have a meltdown. “Want a massage for the bones?”
“No oil, sticky.” Luffy used short words.
“Got it.”
Law was always careful about the roughness of his hands when it involved Luffy, but when it came to massages, Luffy liked those especially hard on his bones, to the point where the older was forced to wonder if his boyfriend had masochistic kinks.
After Luffy had gone to sleep, Law kept patting the younger’s chest to provide him comfort. The older was sent into thought whether it would be a good idea for Luffy to travel in the Polar Tang. Law recalled how all the times the younger had been in the sub, it either didn’t start with ideal circumstances, or didn’t end in one. Law was worried that travelling in the submarine would trigger the younger’s forgotten or otherwise repressed memories.
Law just hoped that nothing would take a turn for the worst, not sure if he would be able to forgive himself for being the reason for some of the bad memories Luffy had on the Polar Tang. The older found it odd every time whenever he caught himself praying, he had never been religious, not even when Flevance was original and whole, but when it involved Luffy and his wellbeing, there were only ever prayers in the older’s heart.
~
“It sucks that you can’t go out and claim those gyms again.” Luffy mentioned when he found Law pouting, looking at the notification from Pokémon Go, that his Pokémon had been defeated and sent home.
“No point in doing that anyway, there’s someone fucking spoofing!” Law frowned and checked how many steps he had left for the 7km egg to hatch, he was expecting to get a Galarian Corsola, he already had the Galarian Meowth.
“That sucks worse.”
“I’m bored.”
“Let’s play, is it a muscle or a dinosaur!” Penguin yelled from the other side of the living room where he and Uni were snapping pictures of Monolith napping on Godfather.
“I’d lose!” Luffy put in immediately. “Les make a cake!”
“Booo!” Shachi shut the idea down.
“I know!” Law chimed in with a murder-y smile on his face for making Luffy sad. “Let’s dissect Shachi and see if he has any brains.”
“Let’s make a cake!” The redhead immediately said and ran off to the kitchen, Luffy following suit.
“And you both, stop disturbing my cat!”
“Cap, can we introduce the baby to your cat?” Musta asked when Becca handed him their son, sitting down beside her husband a few moments later.
“At your own risk.” Law said with a grin. “Monolith isn’t very friendly with children. HENCE SHE DOESN’T LIKE LUFFY EITHER, SINCE HE’S LIKE A BABY!” Law said loudly so his boyfriend could hear from the kitchen.
“NO SHE’S JUST MEAN LIKE YOU!” Luffy yelled back.
“You know we were thinking of getting some cats for the building too, after we saw you with one.” Becca said. Clione and Uni nodded in agreement.
“No two cats are the same in behavior, I’ll just say that.” Law patted both his knees to call Monolith over when Penguin had woken the feline up because, he still had the idiotic inability to turn off the camera shutter sounds and flash. Monolith jumped in Law’s awaiting arms. “They were being mean to you? Harassing you? You can scratch them all you want.”
“Oh my god, he’s talking to his cat in baby voices.” Ikkaku tried stifling her horror and laughter at the very uncharacteristic display by her captain.
“But y’know, raising children alongside cats is good for their immunity and overall behavior too.” Law said. “And cats are well… they just know when something’s wrong. They’re good companions.”
“I thought they were assholes.” Penguin said.
“Monolith is good-natured, can’t say about other cats.”
As if understanding language and what was spoken, that it was a praise, Monolith extended her paws and brought Law’s face closer down to herself, cuddling in the cozy place she had created.
“Awwwhhhh.” All the present Hearts cooed. “That’s it! We’re getting cats!”
“You’re making Dogfather sad.” Law pointed to the dog that looked he was sad because everyone kept talking about how good cats were.
“Ok then maybe two dogs too.” Clione said ruffling Godfather’s fur with the force that the dog liked, which they learned from Luffy.
“Torao, its Godfather.” Luffy shook his head, having heard the mispronunciation again. “Have a taste.”
“I’m not tasting raw batter.” Law hunched his shoulders and moved away from the spoon the younger was offering him.
“Don’t complain about the taste later then.”
“I won’t, you always get it right without me tasting it anyway.”
“It’s still so weird to internalize that Luffy can cook.” Musta said when the younger went away.
“I know right!” The Hearts agreed in a chorus.
Sitting amongst the Hearts, the people Law had picked off the streets on selfish whims, talking, laughing and enjoying food with them, it felt like returning home after a long journey, to a home Law knew he would always have. Law pulled his feet up on the couch and made himself and Monolith comfortable, listening to the banter of his friend, a fond smile on his face, and an even fonder realization in his head.
Guess home is really where the Heart is.
~
Notes:
Sorry it took so long!
I locked in since mids are in two days and I wanted to post a chapter before that <3Thank you for everyone's love and continued support! Really! It matters to me a lot! <3
Also, happy 28th to me! (in about 35 minutes)
I don't celebrate my birthday, I'm very (this AU's) Law about my own birthday
But recently I've come to realize, it's OK to accept well wishes from people who really do appreciate my existence
So I guess, baby steps with healing <3
Chapter 105: Chapter 105
Chapter Text
~
“Well… this is going to be a problem.” Law sighed, his arms crossed and back already slumped, and the day had just started. The blizzard and the harsh snow let up so the Hearts who knew mechanics and engineering all got into a van and left to see what fixes the Polar Tang needed. Luffy, Monolith and Godfather tagged along of course. All was OK, except, Monolith and Godfather did not want to go aboard the submarine.
“Come on boy!” Luffy prompted from inside the Tang, patting his thighs to get the dog to jump inside the submarine. Godfather paced restlessly, confused, then hid behind Law’s leg with a whimper.
“We haven’t got the time for this.” The doctor said and picked up his cat, secured her in his arms and told Luffy to do the same. Once both Luffy and Law were inside the submarine, Godfather and Monolith too, Musta closed the warehouse door.
“We got this cap.” Hakugan gave Law a thumbs-up and the five Hearts that were with Law, scattered to check the Polar Tang and make notes.
“Aren’t you going with them?” Luffy asked, Godfather heavy in his arms.
“Figured I would see what you want to do first.” The older put Monolith down and watched as the cat ran off to somewhere. And see how well you take being back in the submarine.
“Les go see your room!” The younger said immediately, he put Godfather down, the dog ran in the same direction as Monolith.
“You’ve… seen it before.”
“I don’t remember anything.” Luffy shrugged and nudged the older to take the lead.
“Kinda strange.” Law said starting the short walk to his quarters. “You should at least remember the time before your dumb ass ate poisonous mushrooms.”
“Dunno, its all a fog really.”
“About this particular time?” Law stopped and faced the younger, a serious look on his face. “Or is the fog about other things too?”
Luffy stopped too and put a finger on his chin, thinking. “I… don’t know?”
The older pursed his lips in a flat line. “From now onwards, you’re forbidden from doing things that get you hit in the head.”
“But that’s almost everything!”
“Be more careful then.” Law rolled his eyes at the unrelenting laugh that escaped his boyfriend. “Stand back a little, I don’t know what kind of toxic smells might have accumulated in the cabin.” The doctor opened the door of his quarters, his arm in front of his nose and mouth to avoid accidentally inhaling anything.
“Seems ok to me.” Luffy said, uncaring and went inside the room.
“Let me at least turn the exhaust-ventilation on.”
“You’re getting hung up on the small stuff again.”
Law didn’t grace the younger with an answer and made sure all the vents inside the room were open and properly ventilating before the doctor took a breath, unobstructed by his arm. “Still no recollection?”
“Foggy.” Luffy scratched his head and was about to jump on the bed but was stopped by Law.
“Really?!” The older pulled Luffy by the back of the younger’s shirt. “The sheets need changing, everything needs dusting off too! Be more careful.”
“You’re crabbier than usual.”
“Can you blame me? I don’t want you getting sick or being sick in the sub again.”
Luffy looked around, not moving, letting Law keep a hold on his shirt, it seemed like Torao needed the grounding. “Let’s clean the room then?” The younger said after scanning the small space.
“Let the guys bring the complete power back first.”
“Cap?” Hakugan’s voice came out of the walkie-talkie Law was carrying.
“Go.” Law said and walked out of his room, Luffy following close.
“Batteries need changing and I need an extra set of hands.”
“Tools all there?”
“Yeah.”
“Coming to you.” Law put the small wireless device back on the belt around his hips and turned to Luffy. “You can come, but you’re not allowed to touch anything.”
“Booo!” But Luffy went nonetheless.
Looking at the grease staining Hakugan’s overalls, Law first cringed, then got his shit together and took off his shirt, handed it to Luffy, pulled his gloves on and got to the job of changing the batteries.
Luffy tied Law’s shirt around his waist, silently standing away from the two men working on the machine. Frankly, Luffy didn’t need to be told to not touch anything, his brain was busy looking his boyfriend up and down, his muscles flexing under the thin tanktop he was wearing, with every strain of movement. Luffy licked his lips, Law was being too hot for him and the engine room being hot on its own was not helping the younger’s case. So Luffy left to Law’s room and began cleaning the area so he could ask Law for help once the older would come back.
.
“Well, let’s power it up.” Law said getting off his knees and dusting his pants after taking off his gloves. The new batteries were installed, nothing too difficult for the men since they had done this a lot of times before.
“Powering it up.” Hakugan pressed a few buttons on the console and watched as the system became active. “I’ll see if everything’s working.”
“Good, I’m going to find my troublemaker.” Then Law stopped and radio-ed Musta. “What’s the water situation?”
“All good, the heaters are working now too after the power came up.” Musta said.
“We got it cap.” Hakugan said once he spotted the urgency in his captain’s feet. “We’ll check the rest.”
“Thanks.” Law left, he wanted to clean the grime and sweat off his skin. Showers in the Tang were safe, since the elements were in Law’s control all the time, there was no bombardment on the senses, and baths never felt like an assault.
The doctor first went to the lobby to see if Luffy was there, and when he wasn’t, the older went to his quarters. The door was open so Law spotted his boyfriend curled on the bed, a pillow pushing on his head, Godfather sitting by his side.
Is he having an attack?
Law quietly went inside the room and bent down, a hand on the bed sheets, he couldn’t help but notice that the sheets were clean, not the dusty ones that were there before, but it was a matter for another time.
“Luffy.” Law called, his voice low and small, to not add to the headache and grate on the already suffering senses.
“Torao!” A whisper came out instantly. Luffy threw his pillow aside and grabbed his boyfriend’s tank top.
“Oh boy…” The older mumbled when he looked at Luffy’s face. It wasn’t an attack. The younger’s red face and half-lidded eyes were not something difficult to decipher. “Not here.” Law said firmly.
“No one’s gonna find out!” Luffy insisted, his knee now purposefully moving against Law’s thigh. “Take responsibility for your actions.”
“What actions?”
“Back in the engine room!” The younger huffed, getting impatient. “I even cleaned the room! You don’t have to worry about the sheets too, they’re clean!”
Law stopped for a second and looked around the cabin, it really was clean, and not the kind Luffy usually did, but the kind that Law did himself. It was true that Law told his friends he was going for a shower so they wouldn’t bother him, it was also true that nobody would come in the room, the vents were working too so all sorts of… aromas, would get thrown out without anybody noticing.
The older pulled Luffy’s hands off him and got off the bed and into the corridor. Law looked in both directions then went back to his quarters and bolted the door behind him after shooing Godfather out.
“Let me clean up this grease first.” Law said.
“No! Leave it on!” When Luffy saw his boyfriend raise a confused eyebrow, he elaborated. “It’s hot!”
“You definitely need to get your brain checked.” But Law agreed.
“My brain is fine!” The younger pouted pulling out a dozen condoms from his pockets and a small tube of lube.
“Why the fuck!” The doctor stared at the contents in a mix of horror and awe, surprised again that Luffy was carrying those items with him.
“Because you turn me on at the most unexpected time! I can’t help it!”
“We are going to have to do the laundry after this, so nobody finds out.” Law sighed and put his utensil belt aside.
“Nishishi.” Luffy grinned. “We can go another few rounds after that then.”
“Absolutely not!”
“You say that now Torao.”
~
“How did it go?” Bepo asked when the team was back in the Hearts building after fixing the Polar Tang.
“It was…” Law’s thoughts trailed off from the actual fixes to what Luffy had roped him into, and how many times at that. Shaking his head, the doctor cleared his head. “Minor fixes really. We can head out at any time now.”
“Great!” The bear then added in a loud voice. “Guys! We are good to go any time!”
“Heckkk yeah! Let’s go!” Came a chorus.
“Where are you guys going?” Law asked pulling his feet up on the lobby couch and crossing his legs under him.
“We’re all going with you.” Clione said.
“With me, how?”
“Well,” Musta started. “We’re going to travel in the Tang together, one last time, see you off at Goa, then come back.”
“It’s going to be fun! Travelling with captain again!” Uni jumped in joy, though he had tears in his eyes.
“You guys don’t have to do that…” Law said, his own eyes glazing over, he pulled the bill of his hat down to cover them.
“We want to.” Becca said, Jean Bart nodded in agreement.
“It’s gonna be fun!” Luffy jumped with Uni.
“Fine. Let’s travel to Goa then.”
So the Hearts packed what was necessary for travel, and set out to sea in the Polar Tang one last time.
Penguin, Shachi, Bepo and Law were discussing the surgery in the Tang’s lobby one afternoon during their travel, the rest of the group was occupying the table to play some card game Law didn’t pay attention to.
“So we will have to print the organs first to see how to go about the surgery.” Shachi thought out loud.
“That, and you will definitely need some other specialists on board too, Law.” Penguin added. “We are all cardio experts, but what if there are also gastro-entro problems too?”
“And what if the brains are slightly fused under the skulls as well?” Bepo seconded.
“I really do not trust anyone in that hospital.” Law groaned. “I can take over the other stuff, and it’s going to be a really long and gradual separation anyway, so we can decide how to go about allotting responsibilities when it comes to that.”
“There’s also your regeneration serum research.” Penguin reminded.
“Even if the mother allows us to harvest her stem cells, it’s still going to be a long time before we can actually make the desired cells from them.”
“Yeah, a very long time.” Shachi scratched his head. “Have you told Luffy what this entire surgery and research means for you two?”
“I still have to talk to him about that. Pretty sure he won’t like it but won’t say that to my face either.”
“You guys stop being nerds for once! Come play!” Luffy called from the table.
“What’re you all playing?” Shachi asked moving from the other couch and making his place among the rest of the Hearts sitting in a circle. Law, Bepo and Penguin followed suit.
“UNO, and I’m winning.” Luffy declared proudly.
All the Hearts looked at the twenty something cards in Luffy’s hands, then at the young man himself, then at Law for some clue as to what their captain’s boyfriend was going on about.
“The one with the most cards by the end of the game wins.” Law clarified with a murderous glare, daring anyone to deny.
“O-oh yeah! I keep forgetting them’s the rules.” Hakugan said to dismiss the violence Law’s eyes promised.
The Hearts played UNO till it was time for dinner and then almost everyone retired to their cabins for the night. Law contemplated whether to talk to Luffy at that time or not but by the time he was done with brushing his teeth before sleeping, it was obvious on his face that he wanted to talk, and Luffy was very intelligent at picking those things.
“You wanna talk about something difficult.” Luffy said fluffing his and Law’s pillows before the older took his place on the bed, Monolith quick to jump in his arms.
“Hmm…” Law trailed, really not wanting to talk about it but he knew he had to at some point.
“Torao, I won’t hate you for it.” The younger pushed.
Law sighed in Monolith’s fur and resolved himself for some pouts and anger from Luffy. “I will just state the facts then.”
“Ok.”
“The surgery on the twins is going to be very long, in stages too. The research on the stem cells to help the children through their separation is also going to need a lot of time.”
“Ok.” Luffy nodded, unsure where Law was going with it, the younger already knew the operations would take a lot of months.
“Being the leading surgeon, I would need to present at the hospital for very long hours if not all the time. If I do get some free time, I would have to devote it to the research.”
“Alright.”
Law took a breath before saying what really needed to be said. “Depending on the actual situation, I won’t be home much or at all. We won’t get to see each other for a lot of time.”
Luffy stared at the older for a long minute. “But… wouldn’t that be bad for your health?”
“I’m telling you we won’t be seeing each other as much or at all and you’re worried about my health?” Law couldn’t help himself, he was kind of pissed that Luffy wasn’t taking the situation seriously.
“It’s a one-time thing, this surgery, and it’s important to you, so I’m not worried much about not seeing each other. But being on your feet all day, every day, you’ll get sick, Torao your heart is not strong enough for that kind of strain.”
“Penguin, Shachi and Bepo won’t let me overwork, that’s their other job besides assisting me.”
“So they will also send you home to rest and I would take care of you for that. Problem solved.” Luffy grinned, accomplished.
It took Law a few minutes to register that the thing he was so worried about, Luffy solved it for him in a matter of a few dialogues.
“Torao. Don’t worry about it.” The younger added seeing his boyfriend wasn’t convinced yet. “Remember we agreed not to hold each other back from having our adventures?”
Law nodded.
“This is that then, this surgery is your adventure, I’m not going anywhere. I can meet you during your breaks, we can go on short walks when your brain is too stimulated from the research, I can help you sleep when you want, and it’s enough for me. So don’t worry about me, and do your thing.”
“And you don’t get into unnecessary trouble too, please.”
“Nyahahaha! I can’t promise that!” Luffy laughed. “But you won’t find out about it!”
“That’s supposed to make me feel better?!”
“We’ll be ok Torao!”
~
“Guys, I need the always-reception phone.” Luffy went to Penguin one morning in the Tang when Law was busy with other things.
“Report to your brothers?” Penguin asked leading Luffy to the controls room where they kept the satellite phone.
“Nope, wanna talk to my nakama about something.”
“Go ahead.” The older handed Luffy the phone. “You remember how to use it?”
“No idea, I have the number, I don’t know how to dial it.”
“Give me.” Penguin dialed the number for him then went away after giving Luffy the phone, leaving the young man to his devices.
~
Hakugan very precisely and expertly navigated the Polar Tang right beside the Thousand Sunny, Jean Bart and Uni anchored the submarine in place and it was time to exit the yellow home. All the Strawhats were waiting outside, all joyous and celebratory for some reason Law couldn’t understand.
While all the Hearts and Strawhats mingled further away on the port, Law stayed behind to look at the two ships, side by side. To Law, it didn’t seem like something easy and trivial, the whole thing symbolized something the surgeon didn’t quite understand himself yet. But Law couldn’t take his eyes off the vessels in front of him, Luffy’s Thousand Sunny, and his own Polar Tang.
“It’s ok to cry captain!” Came a voice from behind him.
“I won’t cry!” Law retorted immediately and turned to greet everyone too.
~
All the Hearts were sightseeing in Goa for the few days that they were staying. Law had reported back to Qar about the situation and that he would rejoin by the end of the week, the director had agreed and told Law he would relay that information to the mother of the twins as well.
Law was lounging on the living room couch, Luffy nestled in his side, making most of the unrushed time they had now. The two didn’t want to go out or do anything, just stay in each other’s quiet presence while they could.
“We can go out for dinner today, if you want.” Law suggested, providing the opening statement for something he wanted to give Luffy and a dinner would be the best scenario for it.
“Nah, we have a live at night.” Luffy said all too casually.
“Ok.” The older said then a few minutes passed and he sat upright. “What?”
“Yeah, live, at the Sunny.” The younger sat up too.
“When were you going to tell me?!”
“I didn’t tell you?”
“Obviously not!” Law rubbed his temples.
“Sorry nishishi.” Luffy laughed rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly. “I totally thought I had told you.”
“Your memory issues are getting worse.” The older shook his head. “You sure you won’t forget me too if I’m not in your line of sight for too long?”
“That’s mean Torao. I love you, how can I forget you.”
“So, what are you performing?” Law asked, relaxing back in the sofa.
“’Tis a secret. Only one song though.”
“Your simps and fans better not start thinking I died again.” The older reminded, laughing.
“That was funny.”
“When did you even practice for the live though? You’ve been with me this whole time.”
“I practiced on my own, we’ll just rehearse a few hours before the show.” Luffy said, then sat up. “You’re coming right? You don’t have any plans right?”
Law smiled and caressed the younger’s cheek. “When have I ever missed one?”
“True.” Luffy slumped back down, then he remembered. “Oh, you missed the first one, you were busy back then.”
“I didn’t. I saw you live.” The doctor blurted before realizing he had lied to Luffy about it when it had happened.
“What? You were there?!” Luffy sat up again. “But you said you had a job in another country and couldn’t come!”
“That was a lie.”
“Why!” The younger pouted. “Why didn’t you tell me you were there?”
“Being in your presence throws all common sense out of the door, and I was thinking about whether to succumb to our mutual affections or not.”
“Oh yeah, you were stupid back then, and thinking. Then you got shot.”
“Stop reminding me about that!”
~
Law was worried that with the Thousand Sunny being the venue for the live, the Polar Tang would be very visible to the normal people too, but the Strawhats had taken care of that and lit up so many lights on the ship that the submarine was barely there. Because the venue was the habour, there were no chairs or seating arrangements, so Law was free to choose where he wanted to listen from, and far away was ok too because this time, they had a big screen to accommodate the people in the way back.
So Law chose the boundary wall he had chosen back during the first live, and much like that time, he found Uta there too.
“You’re not going to mistake me for a stalker this time?” Law asked with a smile when the young woman stood beside him, neither in their shady hoodies and caps.
“If anything, I want to ask why you’re not much closer to the front?” Uta said relaxing against the cool stone wall.
“I have a feeling Luffy’s going to get real sappy and everyone would find me out.” The doctor said. “And depending on who finds me out, I’m either getting god like treatment, or straight up murdered.”
“That’s true!” Uta laughed.
Then Luffy arrived on the stage and his laughter caused a really bad feedback from the mic again, causing both Uta and Law to be filled with so much love for the young man on the stage.
“I know, I know, it’s been a really long time since we did a live!” Luffy said. “But I’ve been having adventures with Torao! I don’t know exactly how long we’ve been together, I can’t remember birthdays and anniversaries that much, and Torao doesn’t like celebrating those too, so we’re good about that. But I know we’re getting real close to two years and Torao’s gonna be super busy from now, so I wanted to do this.”
“Why does he have to be so public with his declarations…” Law hid his red face behind his hands. Uta laughed.
But then Luffy went ahead and said something that made Law’s red face even worse. “This song is, of course, for my Torao.”
🎵
ashita, kyō yori mo suki ni nareru
afureru omoi ga tomaranai
ima mo konna ni suki de iru no ni
kotoba ni dekinai
kimi no kureta hibi ga tsumikasanari
sugisatta hibi futari aruita 'kiseki'
bokura no deai ga moshi gūzen naraba?
kimi ni meguriaeta unmei naraba?
sore tte 'kiseki'
futari yorisotte aruite
towa no ai o katachi ni shite
itsu made mo kimi no yoko de waratte itakute
arigatō ya Ah aishiteru ja mada
tarinai kedo
semete iwasete 'shiawase desu' to
itsumo kimi no migi no tenohira o
tada boku no hidari no tenohira ga
sotto tsutsundeku sore dake de
tada ai o kanjite ita
hibi no naka de chiisana shiawase
mitsuke kasane yukkuri aruita 'kiseki'
bokura no deai wa ōkina sekai de
chiisana dekigoto meguriaeta
sore tte 'kiseki'
umaku ikanai hi datte
futari de ireba hare datte!
tsuyogari ya sabishisa mo wasurerareru kara
boku wa kimi de nara boku de ireru kara!
dakara itsumo soba ni ite yo
'itoshii kimi e'
futari fuzakeatta kaerimichi
sore mo taisetsu na bokura no hibi
"omoi yo todoke!!!" to tsutaeta toki ni
hajimete miseta hyōjō no kimi
sukoshi ma ga aite kimi ga unazuite
bokura no kokoro mitasareteku ai de
bokura mada tabi no tochū de
mata korekara saki mo nanjūnen
tsuzuite ikeru yō na mirai e
tatoeba hora ashita o miushinaisō ni
bokura natta to shite mo
futari yorisotte aruite
towa no ai o katachi ni shite
itsu made mo kimi no yoko de waratte itakute
arigatō ya Ah aishiteru ja mada
tarinai kedo
semete iwasete 'shiawase desu' to
umaku ikanai hi datte
futari de ireba hare datte!
yorokobi ya kanashimi mo subete wakeaeru
kimi ga iru kara ikite ikeru kara!
dakara itsumo soba ni ite yo
'itoshii kimi e'
saigo no ichibyō made
ashita, kyō yori egao ni nareru
kimi ga iru dake de sō omoeru kara
nanjūnen nanbyakunen nanzennen toki o koeyō
kimi o aishiteru
🎵
~
It was well after midnight that Luffy and Law were alone on their cliff, the older had dragged his boyfriend there after the live, they had a picnic and were now just laying together, staring at the sky, Luffy’s song stuck in Law’s head, his heart overflowing with love.
“You know…” Law started. “You were right, it is getting closer to two years of us being together.”
“I asked Nami, she writes these things down.” Luffy responded, turning on his side to look at the older.
“Makes sense.” The doctor said. “So I got us matching rings made in Flevance. I was going to give you yours but knowing you, you’d definitely damage it since you’re always punching someone, or lose it… so, I don’t know.” Law teased.
Luffy sat up immediately. “I want the ring!”
“It’s important, sure you won’t lose it?” Law sat up too, chuckling at the cute expectation on the younger’s face.
“I promise! I won’t even punch everything so hard so it doesn’t get damaged!”
At that, Law laughed and took out the box from his coat pocket, showing Luffy the identical silver rings. The younger quickly took one and put it on his left hand’s ring finger, like he had seen many people do.
“That’s for wedding rings.” Law said and took Luffy’s hand to take the ring off. “This is kind of a promise ring, a reminder that you have a home with me, that we have a home with each other, and that we can and will always come back to each other.” Law added, feeling like in another lifetime, in another universe, Luffy would have done this for him.
Luffy looked at the ring with reverence, fearful that it was such a precious gift from Law, and that he wasn’t confident he could keep it safe all the time. Seeing the doubt and worry on his boyfriend’s face, Law took the ring from Luffy’s hand and the strawhat from his head.
The younger watched as Law unraveled the ribbon around the strawhat and looped the ring in it, then sewed the ribbon back in place with thread and needle that the older seemed to be carrying.
Law kissed the ring then pushed the strawhat back on its sunny owner’s head. “You won’t lose it this way, so go all out punching the shit out of bad guys.”
“It’s so cool!” Luffy grinned, happy, looking at the ring, his hat in his hands.
“I can’t wear a ring all the time too, being a surgeon and all.” Law said and showed Luffy the chain on his ring. “I’m wearing mine around my neck, its safest there.”
“I know I said this plenty of times today in the song, but, I love you Torao.”
“I love you, Luffy.”
~
Notes:
Here it is
Finally!
Yes, I am very sorry TvTthe song! THE SONG!
Kiseki - Greeeeen
they put it on a One Piece official video and after I got the permission from Department of Neurodivergence to consume that media, I immediately loved it!
GOD! They put the corniest, cheesiest songs on One Piece and it absolutely connects! ALWAYS!Anyway, I'm sorry that there is no update schedule -.-
everything is so fucked up
but trust me, I will NEVER abandon this storyI had to quit university becasue the teachers were straight up incompetent - marking my correct answers wrong like wtf, get learned!
there's a comiccon in another city and I wanted to go soooo badly! but I had resolved myself and made peace with not being able to go, then my asshole sister said we should all go, then we made a plan to go too! I started making my Kidd cosplay, then a few days ago, that retard said she didn't want to go now and just like that, the whole plan went to shit. So yeah, I'm anrgy beyond belief right now. Therre are some financial and personal reasons as to why I can't go alone, first being that other city having really bad air quality, so I need someone with me all the time in case my health takes a turn for the worse, other reasons being flights are expensive as hell, it's not easy carrying props alone and stuff. I'm so fucking done with this family.I also learned that being an asexual, I can never trust a hetersexual man to be completely faithful and not thinking about sticking it somewhere else - so somebody whom I thought was a green flag and I might approach in the future if my health allowed, well, that option is also out.
We also had a short war.
*sigh* a Luffy would be great right now
to punch my bitch sister
to overthrow this shitty government
to be the scary dog privilge all the timelife is tough and not at all worth livng,
but at least there's One Piece
<3Once again, thank you for your continued love and support <3 your kindness and consideration <3
Enjoy!
Chapter 106: Chapter 106
Chapter Text
~
“I’m keeping this.” Law turned the 3D printed version of his heart around in his hands and couldn’t help but cackle like an unhinged maniac.
“Creep.” Penguin said and switched the 3D printer off.
The machines were all connected and functioning well in Goa General, Law had introduced his friends to Qar, checked all the machines, printed his own heart to evaluate authenticity – then it was all OK to go.
“You just want to give it to Luffy.” Shachi commented offhandedly, pointing at the heart in Law’s hands, but the way his friend’s face reddened, Shachi had hit bullseye.
“What in the black magic fuck?” Penguin cringed.
“So when are the patients arriving?” Bepo asked to provide a change of topic and to spare Law.
“In a few hours.” Law said and put the heart in an acrylic case he had Usopp make beforehand. “The children needed to be sedated for examination the last time they were here, so be prepared for that.”
“And what have you thought about more hands for aiding during surgeries?” Shachi reminded.
“I’m not picking favorites but I’ve worked with both Den and Simone, so I guess I’ll choose them.”
“You haven’t introduced us to them!” Penguin complained.
“There’s plenty of time for that later.”
“Boo!” Shachi and Penguin showed a thumbs-down.
“Doctor Trafalgar?” Came Den’s voice from outside the lab.
“Yes?” Law turned around, then looked at his watch. “They’re here?”
“…no.” Den averted eyes. “Luffy’s here though.”
“For fuck’s sake.”
“He’s not injured or anything!” Den said quickly.
“Then what?”
“He’s waiting in your office.” The ER doctor said and quickly bolted before he had to answer more questions.
“Well good that he’s not hurt.” Shachi said trying to control his laughter.
“Funny how the poor guy looked like you would murder him if Luffy has been injured.” Penguin added.
“Luffy’s probably holding true to his promise of bringing you food.” Bepo pointed.
“Best be that.” Law agreed.
“We’ll look around more while you’re with-“ Penguin started.
“Don’t finish that sentence.”
“And familiarize ourselves with the staff too.” Shachi grinned.
“No flirting, ginger orca.” Law glared but left when he confirmed that his friends were just joking.
.
Luffy swung his legs, liking the height of Law’s chair in the older’s office. The room was small but it had a sofa-bed in one corner, two chairs in front of the table too, and multiple shelves, filled with books and papers and files. Luffy lowkey wanted Law to hold him in this office and yap on and on about all the material there was on the shelves, because Luffy loved listening to Torao’s voice, and loved it more when the older was talking about things that he loved.
Waiting for Law to arrive in the office, Luffy started spinning in the chair to pass his time, he didn’t want to attack the food he had brought for his boyfriend and he certainly didn’t want to let his hands wander and disturb the orderly chaos the older had managed to create, which Law always had around him, wherever he went.
“Weeeeeeeeeee~” Luffy spun around in the chair with his eyes closed, stopping a few minutes later because his head had started getting dizzy.
“Are you done?”
“Torao!” The younger got off the chair upon hearing his boyfriend’s voice but apparently that was not the best thing to do with his spinning head.
“Careful.” Law steadied the younger and sat him back down on the chair, hopping up on his table himself. “I recorded you being stupid by the way, and it’s going in the group chats, everywhere.”
“Nyahahaha! Do it!”
“Doing it.” Law sent the video in the few group chats that included him and Luffy, then he put his phone aside. “So, what brings you here?”
“First, I’m not injured.” Luffy said proudly.
“If you’re waiting for me to pat you on the head for that, it’s not happening.”
The younger pouted. “Mean Torao.”
“I am.”
“Oh, yeah, I got you food.” Luffy pointed to the big basket on the other side of the table.
“And it’s all still there?” Law gasped taking a peek. “Now that deserves you a pat on the head. Good job.”
“Nishishi.”
“You left Dogfather home?” The older asked getting off the table and moving to the sofa-bed, spreading the sheet on it that the basket had.
“Yapp, hospital doesn’t allow him in.” Luffy frowned.
“All animals, for good reason.”
“Did the funny guys and Bepo eat yet?”
“They still have to adjust to the Goa-schedule, so no. More like, they cannot eat.” Law explained and handed some onigiri to the younger.
“Lemme know when they want food, I’ll get it for them too.” Luffy said munching on the rice.
“I think they’ve lost the ability to consume good food while on duty, since hospitals usually have really crappy food.”
“Yeah, what’s up with that though?” The younger made a face. “Shouldn’t hospitals of all places have good food? Healthy food? For the patients and the doctors who are always on their feet?”
“It’s sad but that’s the truth.” Law sighed then nuzzled his nose in Luffy’s cheek. “Which is why I’m so grateful to you for always bringing me fresh and healthy food.”
“Nishishi.” The younger giggled.
“I do plan on bringing that kind of a change in this hospital too at least.”
“Sanji can help you! Y’know he once went to a marine base, it was G8, I think, and he only had bones and scraps to cook with and he made them really good food!”
“That man is a godsend.” Law praised his North Blue brother.
“Yeah, Sanji’s the best.”
The two wrapped up the basket after they were done eating and on Luffy’s insistence that Law rest his eyes a little before he had to go, Law laid down on the sofa, with his head in the younger’s lap. Luffy put his hat on Law’s chest and threaded his fingers through the older’s hair.
“Strange that I haven’t been attacked by anyone.” Law said after a while when his eyes went to the ring on the strawhat. “Have you been hiding it or is everyone just ignoring this?”
“Nope, nobody’s asked any questions or given me weird looks either.” Luffy thought out loud. “I’m not hiding it either.”
“Hmmmm.” The older hummed, then something else occurred to him. “What about people other than your nakama?”
“Like who?”
“Your brothers, Uta, your simps?”
“Ace and Sabo were giggling like girls, that was creepy. Uta just laughed. Hammock and the others… I haven’t been around them much lately.” Luffy said, counting on his fingers.
“If Uta knows, then it means Akagami might too.”
“Shanks would have said something, he always makes a big deal out of these things.”
“Not looking forward to that, he might get the wrong idea and really hunt me down this time.” Law shuddered at the recollection of having been stalked by Akagami no Shanks.
Luffy frowned and put his hand on Law’s head to make the older look at him. “What do you mean ‘this time’?”
Law stared at his boyfriend, wondering if Luffy was shitting him, but the innocence in the younger’s eyes told Law that Luffy wasn’t lying. “…you didn’t know.”
“Didn’t know what? What did Shanks do?”
“I am not stepping on that landmine. That crazy ginger’s henchman cut off Eustass-ya’s arm, count me out.” Law sat up.
“No! Tell me what he did!” Luffy shifted himself so he was sitting on Law’s lap, knees on either side, faces close, so the older couldn’t get away without answering him.
Law sighed. “When we first got together, a little before even that, it was either him following me or someone on his orders. I don’t know what for, but I have confirmation that it was Akagami.”
“…that was after the time you got shot too… and were already always looking over your shoulder…” The realization hurt Luffy. “But why…”
Law smiled. “He’s protective of you, which is good in the long run of the events, just not when he’s terrorizing me though.”
“Imma talk to Shanks!” The younger started getting off the sofa but this time, Law held him in place.
“You will do no such thing, certainly not on my behalf.”
That made Luffy angrier. “Why are you like this? You were defending Zoro and Sanji too after they badmouthed you! You’re doing the same for Shanks!”
“Again, these are your bonds that were here before me. I’m an outsider, it doesn’t sit well with me that you have to put cracks in these connections because of me.”
“Stupid Torao! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid! Stupid!” Luffy headbutted the older.
“What the fuck! I have to use this head for important things!” Law rubbed his forehead where he knew a bruise was forming.
“What’s wrong is wrong, I don’t care if it’s coming from my friends or Shanks, or my brothers, or whoever, its wrong! You’re not an outsider!” Luffy grabbed Law’s ring from inside the older’s shirt and held it in both their lines of vision. “You’re home!”
Before Law could get a word in, his pager beeped. “Look, I’m not doubting or sidelining my place in your life, I’m only saying that you shouldn’t destroy older relationships because of me.”
“They are mine to do with as I please.” Luffy said and let Law go. “Everyone needs to understand you’re here to stay, so they better get along or get out.”
“Stop it- I have to go and this is oddly turning me on.”
At that, Luffy laughed, and Law was thankful that at least the serious and angry expression was off the younger’s face.
“You go save lives Torao.”
Yes sir.” Law smiled and opened the door. “Thanks for the food and the opportunity to rest.”
“I gotcha.”
The doctor left his office and looked at his pager to see where he was being called. Law went to the lab where they had adjusted the new machines and found his friends with Den and Simone, and from the sounds of the laughter, he knew the topic of conversation wasn’t something suitable for normal ears.
“I swear if you’ve called me here for laughing…” Law warned giving his colleagues a glare because they were the ones who paged him.
“Why’s your forehead red?” Penguin poked the said reddened spot.
“I was headbutted.” Law swatted the hand away from him.
“I… don’t want to question how it happened or why…”
“In your best interest too.”
“So, doc…” Den started.
“Have you decided on the whole team yet?” Simone got to the point.
Law titled his head in confusion then realized he was being asked about the team for the separation surgery. “Oh right, I was going to ask you two to assist too, since I know your skills and all. What’s your schedule for the next few months? Any planned vacations? Thoughts on overtime?”
“We’ll do it!” Both Den and Simone said at the same time.
“Great, welcome to the team.” Law turned to his friends. “Be nice to them and do not share any information about me that will warrant castration.”
“Yes master.” Shachi joked.
“Whatever you say master.” Penguin joined.
Law sighed and rubbed his eyes. “This is going to be a long few months.”
~
After Luffy left the hospital, he first took the food basket and crockery back home. The young man took a few minutes to contemplate whether to let the Shanks matter be or do something about it. Few minutes turned into a few hours and no matter how hard Luffy tried to push the thoughts away and make peace with them, that Law was OK with it all, and didn’t want Luffy picking fights on his behalf, the younger still couldn’t let it go.
“You up for a walk?” Luffy asked Godfather who was lounging on the couch beside his human. The dog immediately hopped off the sofa, at the ready to go out. “Monolith? You wanna go out too?” The young man asked Law’s cat who was also loafing on the couch, at the edge, away from Luffy as much as she could. The feline hissed, and that was Luffy’s answer. “Alright fine, suit yourself, mini-Torao.”
Luffy gathered his keys and phone, made sure Monolith had enough food in her bowl and her water bowl was filled too, then Luffy went out with Godfather after locking the doors. His destination? The Akagami base in Goa.
“Oh Luffy! Long time no see kid!” Limejuice was the one who greeted Luffy when the younger arrived at the base.
“Did someone say Luffy?” Lucky Roux popped out of nowhere and it only took a few more minutes that Shanks’ crew that was present at the base all came out to meet Luffy.
Godfather began barking for everyone to create distance when the men had formed a sort of circle around his human, the dog had mistaken that closeness for overwhelm.
“No, no, it’s ok, they’re ok.” Luffy crouched down to pat the dog on his head. “If you want to bite someone, bite Shanks.”
“Pfft- what happened with Okashira?” Beckman asked, stifling his amusement.
“Where is he? Shanks.” Luffy asked looking around. “He’s here right?”
“What’s this commotion?” Came Shanks’ voice filled with the authority of the underworld peacemaking figurehead, but the moment the older’s eyes set on Luffy, all that danger and seriousness was gone, replaced with joy. “Luffy!”
“What did you do?” Hongo asked Shanks when Luffy didn’t smile in return to Shanks.
“Me? What did I do?” Shanks titled his head in confusion and rubbed his chin with his only hand.
“Why were you following Torao?” Luffy asked straight on. “I found out you were following him or had him followed, before we even got together. I want to know why.”
All the guys present took a few steps back, leaving Shanks to deal with this thing alone. Everyone had told Shanks not to tail Trafalgar Law when they had found out that their Luffy was somehow involved with the Surgeon of Death, they had all deemed Luffy capable enough of taking care of the matter on his own, whichever direction it took. But Shanks was worried about his little anchor and didn’t want anything bad to befall him so the red-haired man had personally followed Law to figure out the surgeon’s motives and plans for Luffy.
“That was a long time ago, why are you asking this now? It’s a thing of the past.” Shanks tried getting Luffy to let the matter go.
“Answer me properly or I’m telling Godfather to bite you.” Luffy frowned. A chorus of ‘oh boi’s was heard from the crew.
The red haired man sighed. “Fine. Look, I know your past and I know Trafalgar Law’s past and him being the Surgeon of Death and dangerous not to mention, I had to look out for you, that he wasn’t doing anything bad to you.”
“Go bite him boy.” The younger patted Godfather on the back and watched as Shanks ran about the open space, the golden retriever running behind him with the intent to inflict serious damage.
“Luffy! What the hell!” Shanks ran.
A few minutes of no success of Shanks getting bitten, Luffy called Godfather back and gave the dog a few treats. The young man adjusted his strawhat so that the ring Law had looped in the ribbon, was front and center, too visible. Then Luffy faced an out of breath Shanks.
“If you know my past, you know I owe Torao my life. He could have taken advantage or done bad things to me then too, but he didn’t.” Luffy said and only silence followed. Everyone in the room knew what past Luffy was talking about and how it was a huge deal that Luffy was talking about it at all. “You all keep making Torao a bad guy but he isn’t! I’m sure you didn’t even find anything when you were following him!”
“Luffy he shot a guy in cold blood-“
“That guy was following him, following us! What else was he supposed to do?! Torao thought he was sent by that man and if you know anything about Torao, you know the only cold blood back was Torao’s, and that too in fear.”
Shanks stopped. “You… know of Trafalgar’s background?”
“That’s not the point!” Luffy snapped. “Don’t do this again! Torao is not a bad guy! I will fight you next time you pull this shit!”
The crew whistled in unison, impressed and shocked that Luffy made such a bold statement, the crybaby kid they all knew from way back was nowhere to be seen, in his place was a strong young man, proudly and rightfully carrying his heavy name, Monkey D. Luffy.
“Ok! Ok! I’m sorry! Just don’t hate me! I promise I won’t do it again!” Shanks waved his hands in surrender.
“Good.” Luffy huffed.
“Since you’re here, let’s have a party!”
“Yeahh!” Lucky Roux and Monster cheered at the prospect of food.
“No thanks. I’m leaving.” Luffy said and just like that all sounds ceased to exist.
“Messed up big time, Boss.” Beckman chuckled around his cigarette.
“Luffy! Don’t go! I said I’m sorry!” Shanks hugged the young man, crying, getting dragged when Luffy began walking.
“Stop sticking to me! You’re still so immature! Luffy pushed at Shanks face to get away from him.
“I only see two children.” Hongo sighed.
“Two children indeed.” Limejuice agreed.
In the end, Luffy didn’t stay for the party, not even the delicious aroma of meat being roasted on an open fire could entice him to stay, he was mad at Shanks and he made sure it showed. So the moment Luffy left the base, he ran to the Baratie, begging Sanji for meat roasted on open fire, told his friend the what happened and that it was ‘stupid Shanks’ fault’ that he wanted to eat meat that particular way.
A few hours later, when Uta found out what had happened, because Shanks had video called her, ugly crying all the while, that Luffy hated him now, the young woman recorded the call and sent it to Luffy, the two laughed at Shanks for hours, until it was time to head home.
When Luffy got home, he didn’t feel like cooking anything but he knew Law would have skipped eating with his friends, so the younger took out the tabletop grill and prepared it for a small barbecue. Boiling rice and preparing broth and vegetables was easy enough.
Shachi, Law and Luffy ate in relative peace, the youngest was mildly sober, still a little upset about Shanks so dinner time went by without anybody having to defend their plates of food. Shachi went straight to bed, the time different catching up to his body.
“Bepo and Peng are staying at the hospital?” Luffy asked when the boyfriends were getting ready for bed.
“Hmm, they’re going to take care of settling the twins in their room, and perform the preliminary tests too, so Shachi and I were sent back to rest, to have fresh brains for when the test results are up.” Law answered getting in bed.
“Makes sense. No point in all of you stressing yourselves out at the same time.”
“True.”
“What’s that?” Luffy pointed to the small box on Law’s nightstand, the older had brought it from the hospital and now carried it to his room, the younger felt compelled to inquire.
“Right.” Law took the box and handed it to Luffy. “For you. I need the real one to keep me alive, so you can have this one.”
“What is it?” Luffy asked taking the box but didn’t wait for an answer and took out what was inside it. “This is… a heart? It’s a heart, right?” The younger turned the plastic organ around in his hands.
“It is, mine. We printed my heart to test the new machines.”
“It’s bigger than I thought it would be.” The younger awed. “We really have hearts this big? I always thought they were smaller.”
“Nope, this is the actual scale.” Law smiled.
“Hey! Where did they put your stent then?” Luffy asked excitedly, feeling closer to Law with the older’s heart in his hands.
“Not inside it, but, come here, let me show you.” The older scooted and sat up so he was closer to Luffy. “You see here, this arch and the vessels coming out of it…”
Law began explaining which blood vessels extended from where and how they got to the point where there was an obstruction and where his friends had put the stent in. Luffy listened with a child-like wonder, full of curiosity and eagerness to learn. Just like all that time ago, Law’s voice was still the perfect lullaby for Luffy and as upset and preoccupied as he was, it all faded away when the older started talking. Law was Luffy’s peace and the younger swore he would not let anyone take that away from him.
~
Notes:
Update ga kitaaaa! (All Might's style)
Shanks in trouble XD
.
.
.
WWIII huh...
Please, no, One Piece hasn't ended yet! ToTHow's Kuma's flashback treating everyone?
~
So, what's up with life?
Well, there's a training at work, that requires me to go to Japan, but I am, get this, TOO YOUNG, to be recommeded to it ._. fml
5 years of service and Japanese language proficiency requirements, I check with expert ease - but I AM TOO YOUNG? WHAT IS THIS BULLSHIT? ToT
My boss recommended me regardless
So I might (50/50) have an opportunity to go to Japan for two weeks
Brings me to my next point, I might be able to go if I'm accepted, but still only if MY PARENTS DON'T CAUSE PROBLEMS for me to go - because I just KNOW they will refuse
Sucks to be me
I'm the only person I know in this shitty country who actually deserves to go to Japan ToT
But oh well
We will see how that goes
No hopes though - safer that wayDid I mention I quit university? XD teachers there were incompetent idiots so I refused to waste more of my time there
I ordered the LawLu Dressorsa 5th Anniversary Figure - it should get here by next week maybe
Excited for that!I'm making my Kidd cosplay regardless of the fact that I might not be able to attend the comiccon in that other city in August (it got delayed due to our own short war)
Weather is hellish
Waiting for rain <3I do hope that everyone everywhere is safe from the hot and cold weathers too!
and safe amidst these idiotic and baseless bombings going aorund in the worldSo,
Thank you for all your love and support as always! <3
Till next chapter!
Chapter 107: Chapter 107
Chapter Text
~
Penguin and Bepo went over the numerous test results from the conjoined twins, forming their initial reports before handing it to Law. Shachi was called to the ER because they were short on capable hands with Law being busy with research on stem cells to understand how much the world had already done and how to go about furthering it.
The twins were admitted in the Goa General exactly a week ago, they were under constant monitoring for the diet, changes in regular vitals, and preparation for the head separation that was scheduled in a week. The room given to the children was big enough to accommodate their mother as well, the woman did not want to leave their sight even for a few seconds. Law had taken that protectiveness of the mother over her children to his advantage and talked to her about the stem cells again, explained how her cells in particular could help by a huge margin, that is, of course, if the need arose.
“It’s time for cap’s sleep.” Penguin turned off the alarm that rang on his phone. The Flevance three all had alarms on their phones for Law’s sleep schedule.
“He’s not going to like it.” Bepo sighed.
“Does he ever…”
“It’s your turn to push him, I will call Mugiwara just in case.”
Penguin groaned. “If I’m not back in half an hour, send Luffy.”
“Will do.” Bepo said. “Good luck.”
Penguin left the lounge the three were given by the directors for their stay in Goa and walked to the research wing. The feelings of pride and happiness hadn’t dimmed one bit since the day the three Hearts came to Goa General and first looked at the big, golden lettering on the research wing. Penguin stopped for a minute to admire the words, grateful for whatever it was that was in power, that Law got something good in his life, though he was deserving of much greater goodness too.
It was three in the morning, and it was only Law in the research lab, so Penguin didn’t bother to mask his words like he had to a few times, and just picked the phone connecting the lobby outside the lab to the inside.
“Law, buddy, time for a nap.” Penguin said in the phone and watched as his friend didn’t even twitch. The older Heart then checked if the volume was alright, found it was OK from his side but muted from inside the lab. Sighing, Penguin put on the sterilized equipment and went through the multiple doors to the inside and first raised the volume of the speakers, then went to Law.
“Not now.” Law said, eyes fixed on the microscope.
“You muted the speakers again.” Penguin complained and sat down on the stool beside his friend.
“Had to, some idiot with a death wish was pranking me.”
“Pfft- did you catch them?”
Law moved away from the microscope and looked at his friend. “He’s in room 401. Drugged him to teach him a lesson. One of the interns.”
“Why do they keep letting you get away with this!” Penguin sighed, unbelieving of all the times Law hadn’t faced the consequences for such dangerous actions.
“There’s never anyone to complain so nobody finds out.” The younger Heart grinned then grabbed his pen to make notes of the latest staring-in-the-microscope-for-too-long session. “I need fresh eyes on all that material, make sure I didn’t miss anything.” Law pointed to the heaps of research articles on one table.
“All stem cells research?”
“The top three are stem cells, the rest is random stuff that I think can help in making a serum.”
“I’ll take this to the lounge, Bepo and I will go over it.” Penguin agreed. “Also, nap time.”
Law hopped off his stool and exhaled heavily to dissipate the heaviness in his lungs. “I don’t feel like sleeping though, pretty sure I won’t be able to either.”
“Try at least.”
“Are you my mummy?”
Penguin laughed. “With the way you said it, it’s season one.”
“Yessssssss.” Law picked up half the reading material and Penguin picked up the rest, the two were then out of the lab and the research wing. “Where’s Shachi?” Law noticed the absence of the redhead in the lounge when he and Penguin got there.
“ER.” Bepo answered and took the prints from his captain. “Tea?”
“Teabag tea?” Law asked for confirmation first.
“We don’t exactly have stoves here.” Penguin answered for Bepo who quickly, secretly texted Luffy to bring tea too.
“Ew, no then.”
“Ok then, off to bed with you.”
“Yes mommy.” Law chuckled at how his friend shook his head but the Hearts’ captain left for his office nonetheless. The sofa-bed in the small space was permanently a bed now, with pillows and sheets from home to make it easier on the surgeon’s senses. Law tried his best to sleep for half an hour, but when it didn’t happen, he took out his phone and started playing brain games.
.
With ease that could only have been through years of sneaking in places he shouldn’t sneak in, Luffy jumped over the hospital wall closest to Law’s office. The young man didn’t want to enter through the main gate because he would definitely be stopped and asked to leave unless he would surrender the contents of his backpack, and Luffy didn’t want to do that because his Torao needed what he was carrying in his bag.
Luffy made sure the tea hadn’t spilled, Bepo had texted him to bring tea on his way because Law was not going to be able to sleep otherwise. Sometimes all of their friends wondered what was up with both Luffy and Law’s brain, that caffeine made them sleepy instead of waking them up. Luffy never understood it either but Law had one word for it; ADHD.
The young man snuck into the building without catching many looks, well, it was way past midnight, so there really was no one paying him any attention, all the nurses and staff were busy catching up on their filing from the day and filling the staff that would replace them on the duty, so Luffy walked to the lounge he knew Law’s friends were at, with relative ease.
“Guys, I got the tea, Torao’s in his office?” Luffy asked when he closed the lounge door behind him. With Penguin, Shachi and Bepo, there were also Den and Simone.
“Did you fly here?” Bepo asked looking at the time he had sent the text at, then at the wall clock in the room. It had only been fifteen minutes.
“Would be fun if I could, nishishi.”
“Those look fresh, doc is not going to like that.” Simone sighed pointing at the scratches on Luffy’s cheeks.
“Here.” Shachi handed Luffy a vial of clear liquid and a packed syringe. “Pretty sure the grumpy isn’t asleep. This will give him something easy to relax his brain on too.”
“I don’t wannaaaaaaaa.” Luffy whined looking at the syringe.
“We… can give him the shot too.” Den offered.
“Torao can do it!” Luffy said quickly.
“Best Law does it, easier that way too.” Penguin added.
“Ok imma go.”
Leaving the lounge, Luffy arrived at the closed door to Law’s office, the curtain was pulled on the door window but the young man could see a little light coming from inside. Luffy huffed and opened the door with a frown.
“Torao you should be sleeping, not playing games on your phone.” The younger said startling his boyfriend.
“What the fuck!”
“Yo!” Luffy closed the door behind him and switched on the bulb that had a smaller light. “I got you tea.”
“Don’t ‘yo’ me!” Law put his phone aside and watched as the younger put the tea on the table, then his eyes went to the big backpack Luffy was carrying. “You did not…”
“She scratched me, but worth it.” Luffy put the bag down beside Law and allowed Monolith to jump out. “She kept screaming looking for you and I know you haven’t been home in a week so she was missing you and you were missing her too, so I snuck her in – and don’t worry, I packed the litter and food and water too so she can stay the night with you.”
“I missed you tooooo.” The doctor hugged his cat close, Monolith rubbing her head on her human’s face. “Thank you.” Law said.
“Funny guys sent this.” The younger handed Law the syringe and vial with his lips flattened in a thin line.
“I won’t scold you this time because you brought her to me.” Law sighed and adjusted Monolith on his shoulder so his hands would be free to administer the tetanus shot Luffy needed. The doctor cleaned his hands with hand sanitizer and wet wipes, put on his gloves, filled the syringe and quickly but carefully gave the younger the shot. Changing his gloves, Law cleaned the cuts on Luffy’s face and applied an ointment, but left the wound exposed to air so it would heal better.
“No band-aid?”
“Tetanus infected or at-risk wounds heal better when exposed to oxygen, it kills the tetanus bacteria too.” Law discarded the gloves and went behind his desk to pull out a huge basket filled with an assortment of chocolates and biscuits, then the doctor finally sat down and took the tea in his hands.
“Who got you this?” Luffy asked, eyes narrowed, a hint of jealousy in his chest. The younger wondered who was giving his Torao food and who was it that he needed to threaten to back off.
“Akagami sent it.” Law sighed. “I’m assuming after you went to him and maybe, I don’t know, yelled at him?” The older frowned at his boyfriend who looked away, unable to lie. “He deliberately sent mixed stuff, gluten-free and gluten-based so I would have to share and tell you he sent it, as a sort of apology.”
“You advised me not to go, but I make my own decisions.” The younger shrugged and attacked the expensive looking biscuits filled with cream.
“Whatever you want to call it.” The older pushed his head in his cat and relaxed. “What were you doing up at this time by the way?”
“I take jobs at your schedule now.” Luffy said easily.
“What?”
“Funny guys told me your schedule, like when you have to sleep and when you have to take a break and when you have to work, so I work around your timing too, makes it easy to see you this way.”
Law smiled. “What kind of jobs are there at this time of the night though?”
“Mostly hauling boxes.”
It took Law a few sips of his tea to realize something. “You aren’t unknowingly running drugs, are you?”
“Uh…” Luffy pretended to think. “I accidentally dropped this box one time and it had white powder in it.”
“THAT’S DRUGS!”
“Nyahahaha! Gotcha!”
Law calmed down at the laughter, oh how he had missed it, and it had only been a week.
“I’m hauling boxes for Sanji, it was flour.”
“Little shit.”
The two drank their tea in peace and quiet, Luffy munching on biscuits and occasional chocolates, Law dipping his bitter chocolate in the tea and licking the melted bits off it, Monolith purring loudly in her human’s ear.
Peace.
~
“No offense or bite to my question doc, but, why don’t you go home at your scheduled sleep time?” Simone asked one day when Law was closing the notes and journals sprawled in his lap, ready to get up to go to sleep.
“Who’s gonna answer her?” Law looked at his three friends and Luffy, who was always there when Law had to go to sleep.
“He’d have to spend time getting home, follow his strict pre-bedtime routine, sleep, wake up, follow his strict post-bedtime routine, spend time coming here.” Penguin counted on his fingers.
“Cap can skip the bedtime routines, both post and pre, and save time by not having to travel.” Shachi followed.
“And he can always find us here when his brain gets an epiphany, instead of having to call us on phone and waiting to pick up.” Bepo added.
“What about your cat then?” Den asked.
“You mean, this cat?” Law pulled Monolith from inside his overalls.
“What is a cat doing in the sterile hospital environment?!”
“She’s clean. I make sure she doesn’t come in anyone’s contact without them knowing. I sterilize myself before entering any ORs and wards too, so no worries.”
“And cats are naturally clean animals.” Luffy said.
“Ok off to bed with you.” Penguin pushed Law up on his feet. “We finally have our first surgery tomorrow. Rest up.”
The next day was the head separation surgery for the twins, the first of many surgeries to come their way. Law didn’t, or well, wasn’t allowed to, fill up the entirety of his time researching and reading. The team was more than ready too. So Law went to sleep that night on time, without any fuss, not wanting to risk any fatigue or lethargy that could cost his patients.
When the morning came, Luffy parted ways with his boyfriend after breakfast and made Law promise to call him after the surgery would be over. The younger was aware that the real difficulty of the case would be starting from that day, so Luffy vowed to try his best to be of Law’s assistance, the best he could.
But fate had other plans.
When Luffy arrived at the Thousand Sunny that afternoon, finishing a few jobs after leaving the hospital, he was faced with a crying Nami and Chopper, and a conflicted Brook. It was just the three of them there but soon everyone else arrived too and Nami told them what had happened.
Sanji had been kidnapped by Big Mom’s men.
“Even if he said he was going willingly, I don’t believe it- he just said it to put us at ease.” Nami wiped her eyes, it felt like she had let Sanji get taken away.
“What do you want to do, Luffy?” Robin asked, cradling Nami’s head on her shoulder, trying to comfort the younger woman.
“We’re getting him back of course.” Luffy said easily. “You guys decide who can go, I know Zoro can’t.”
“I don’t want to either.” Zoro grumbled from the corner.
“You’re just upset Sanji went to get married and you haven’t told him you love him yet.”
“Oi!”
“What are you gonna tell Law?” Franky asked over Zoro’s raging curses.
Luffy sat down on the floor. “Torao’s in a big surgery right now, so I guess we will wait till then, I’ll tell him about this, then we can go.”
“It’s a plan.”
Franky and Robin couldn’t go for reasons the two wished to not disclose at that moment, Zoro was deliberately left behind, and Usopp was told to stay to keep an eye on Zoro. The rest of the Strawhats prepared the Thousand Sunny ready for sailing as soon as Luffy would tell Law.
Luffy had mixed feelings, he promised Law to help him sleep and eat during his time for the surgeries, but now he had to go get his cook back and that was important too and at that moment, Luffy was prioritizing Sanji without any further thought but that didn’t mean he was uncomfortable the entire time he had to wait for his phone to ring. So when it did, Luffy quickly answered the call.
“Torao, how did it go?”
“Perfect, the skulls were a little fused but it was easy to cut through, minimal stitches, the children are being kept asleep for some time though, so most of the bandages come off.” Law began. “They haven’t been at a distance from each other the entire time they have been alive, so I’m thinking separated heads is bound to cause some chaos.”
“I hope they don’t hit each other.” Luffy said and smiled when Law laughed.
“I’ll put them back to sleep if that happened.”
“Listen.”
Law frowned on the other end of the call, it sounded like his boyfriend had something very important to say and by the tone of his voice, it was definitely something Luffy had been giving himself constipation over. “What happened?”
Luffy took a deep breath, he was ready for Law to feel disappointed in him for making a vow then bolting across seas right after. “Big Mom kidnapped Sanji. I have to go get him back.”
Law understood by the short sentences that the younger was worried about how to go about saying what he had so he might have practiced it many times before Law had called, so the older kept his words short too, easy on the brain. “Then go.”
“…will you be ok?”
There it was, Luffy’s real worry.
“I will be fine. You know my guys will go to any lengths to make sure I follow my sleep schedules. So go, don’t worry about me. You hadn’t anticipated such a thing would happen, so it’s ok.” Law said. “In fact, I’m more worried about you. Who else is going with you?”
Luffy sighed in relief that Law wasn’t mad. “Nami, Brook, Jinbei, Carrot and Pedro are also joining from another country.”
“Please tell me you forgot to mention Tony-ya.”
“Oh! Yeah, sorry, Chopper’s going too.”
“I’m relieved. Jinbei-ya would keep you from doing stupid shit and Tony-ya can patch you up during your adventure.” Law thought out loud. “Then I will take care of you and the rest when you get back with Sanji-ya.”
“You won’t be busy?”
“I will always make time for you.”
“I won’t be able to contact you the entire time too.” Luffy remembered.
“Understandable. I want you to stay as safe as possible for you and not get distracted by trouble in disguise of fun.” Law reminded.
“Ok! Imma go then!”
“Be safe. I’ll be here when you get back.”
~
Notes:
>.>
Sorry
<.<
but
thank you for sticking around!
for realsies ToT
Chapter 108: Chapter 108
Chapter Text
~
Penguin had the duty of overseeing and noting the twins’ behavior when they woke up and he was doing just that when Law arrived to oversee it too. The younger surgeon didn’t want to soak up more research data or analyses, his brain was saturated with information and he hadn’t had the good luck of sleeping more than two hours per night ever since Luffy left to get Sanji back. The anesthesia on the twins had worn off within few hours of the post-op but they were constantly sleeping and only waking up for a few minutes. The mother was worried there was something wrong but the vitals and all other charts were OK so Law gave the twins time.
“Why do you think that was happening?” Penguin asked after the two were finished making new charts and heading back to the lounge.
“Maybe they feel relaxed now that they are off each other’s minds.” Law laughed in his fist at the horrible joke.
“Man you really need to sleep more.”
“I’m getting Monolith back, want to smuggle Dogfather in here too but a dog would get found out real quick.”
“Everyone knows about Monolith too, they just don’t say anything out of respect for you.” Penguin pointed shaking his head.
“Respect, or fear?”
“You’re not as bad as you’re making yourself out to be.” The older elbowed his friend. “Just the other day I found a few nurses gushing over you after you fixed that old man’s leg and dealt with that puking kid without killing him.”
Law rolled his eyes. “Yeah, that happens, a lot. I’m a doctor, I took an oath, I’m not supposed to be impatient with patients, that’s just bad practice.”
“And highly unprofessional. How many people have quit since you joined?”
“More than twenty, I think. Qar doesn’t tell me about everyone but I know its more.”
“Hang on.” Penguin grabbed his beeping pager and found it was a call to the lounge. “Shachi’s calling.”
“We’re heading there anyway.”
The two arrived in the lounge and found Robin and Franky there.
“Oya?” Law found himself saying.
“Oya oya?” Penguin continued.
“Oya oya oya.” Shachi jumped on the bandwagon.
“Always so lively.” Robin chuckled.
“Please tell me you’re here for some morbid fun and not for actual medical attention.” Law crossed his fingers.
“Those crossed fingers are for making barriers, everyone knows that.” Shachi shook his head at the obvious mistake his friend was making.
“I’m making a barrier to stand against your overwhelming stupidity.” Law pushed his hands in Shachi’s face. “Begone!”
“Please excuse captain, he hasn’t been sleeping well.” Bepo apologized for Law’s childishness.
“No, it’s the Luffy effect.” Robin smiled.
“Awooooh! Supeerrrrrr Luffy effect bro!” Franky posed his signature super pose.
“Ok, back to you.” Law fixed his overalls and directed his attention back to Robin and Franky. “Do you want to take this to my office? Do I need to start a file?”
“Yes, to both.” Robin said. “But nobody finds out about this yet.”
“Works better if I mark you down as an actual patient so I have to follow the confidentiality rules and not tell even these idiots.” Law pointed to Penguin and Shachi who were still playing barriers.
“Thank you.”
The party of three went to Law’s office who made sure nobody had followed him and got settled in the not so comfortable chairs. Law brought out the basket of sweet edibles he got from Akagami and offered it to the spouses in front of him.
“Please, take some, I can’t finish this at all, and it’s been here for weeks now!” Law said, exasperated. He swore somebody was restocking the basket.
“That’s highly unusual, I’m sure Luffy must have had his hands on these too.” Robin pointed accepting a chocolate-coffee biscuits packet.
“Even then all of this is still here!”
“Somebody must be sneaking in and refilling it then.”
“That’s what I think!” Law sighed then put on his glasses. “So, what brought you here?”
Franky and Robin looked at each other, then Robin spoke. “I’m pregnant.”
“Congratulation.” The doctor smiled. “But you both don’t look happy.”
“Robin feels like something is supperrrrrr wrong.” Franky said, rolling his Rs as always.
“A woman’s intuition. When did you find out?” Law made notes.
“Almost two months ago.” Robin answered.
“Ok, I’m going to get a specialist on board, she will perform an ultrasound and we will figure this out.” Law called the head of obstetrics and gynecology, told her to meet him in the ultrasound room and that the patient was family.
It wasn’t every day or AT ALL that Trafalgar Law called in favours from other doctors, so the head of ob/gyn felt highly honored and made haste in answering the call. Robin was helped in the bed, Franky was allowed in despite his body blocking the entire room, Law stood beside Dr. Shima who was performing the ultrasound.
“You said you found out almost two months ago.” Law confirmed looking at the machine screen, trying to not let his expressions betray him.
“Yes.” Robin said, already aware that she was right and something was wrong.
“Doc you got a supeerrrrr troubled look on your face.” Franky said, now equally worried as Shima.
“Who would you like to hear it from?” Shima allowed a choice, cleaning the gel off Robin’s belly and helping her sit up.
“Don’t sugarcoat it.” Robin said looking at Law.
“I wouldn’t insult you like that.” Law sighed and grabbed the extra stool to sit down in front of Robin. “I’m sorry for my bluntness anyway.”
“It’s ok.”
“Considering your pregnancy has been seven weeks, not even two months, the cell division or growth of the fetus is that of three weeks, it’s highly underdeveloped at this stage. The amniotic sac does not look like it has enough fluid at the moment too, the sac itself is underdeveloped.” Law took a breath before calmly saying the rest of it. “There is no hope that the pregnancy would last more than another month or two.”
“Dr. Trafalgar! Be nice!” Shima said, almost wanting to hit the younger surgeon.
“My friends wouldn’t have come to me if they wanted nice.” Law frowned.
“That’s true.” Robin added. “Do you have any advice?”
“Keeping in mind your lifestyle while you were growing up, there are more than a few deficiencies that are going to pop up and cause a miscarriage, not to mention make you sick too. I will not advise you anything because I bear no consequences, I can only give you hard facts. I can tell you are already attached to the prospect of a tiny human from your own flesh and blood, so I cannot tell you to abort it. But whatever you want to do, I’m going to support you without judgment, to the best of my sleep-deprived ability.”
“Oh god this kid is worse than everyone said.” Shima mumbled in a corner.
“What are the chances of a miscarriage?” Franky asked, the small hand coming out of his big hand never leaving Robin’s back.
“I won’t give you any hope, the development is far from what it actually should be. If the fetus can somehow be carried to term, there are going to major deformities, if it’s born alive.” Law answered, trying his hardest to not sound too much of an asshole. Truth was, he was hurting too, just looking at how broken Robin looked. To Law, Robin was the closest person who knew what growing up is like after losing your birthplace and not having a home and being afraid of making a home. So Law didn’t want to be harsh, he didn’t even want to be truthful, but he couldn’t lie in good faith, he trusted Robin to be able to overcome this, inconsequent of how much time it takes.
“Take your time to think and decide what you want to do.” Shima said when it felt like the air had gotten too grim and anything said would only add to it. “Dr. Trafalgar and I are here to help and support you.”
“You can always talk to me when you need more information or tests or anything.” Law offered.
“Thank you.” Robin said and it was no secret that she was trying her best not to cry. Her husband, on the other hand, was already a bawling mess.
~
Nami constantly switched the satellite phone from one of her hands to the other, wondering if she should break the conversation between Sanji and Luffy, and force Luffy to call Law and inform him that they were heading back to Goa. It wasn’t easy getting Sanji back, but they did, and Luffy sustained the worst injuries. Chopper had managed to control the situation getting worse but even the small reindeer was worried that with the limited supplies, it was only a matter of time before the wounds started going bad, so Nami and Jinbei were navigating the fastest route back.
“Luffy, have you called Law yet?” Nami finally made the move when Sanji left for the kitchen.
“I’ll do it now.” Luffy took the phone from his friend’s hands and tried sitting up without causing himself more pain. The younger could have just stayed inside the infirmary where it was comfortable but he wanted to be out on the grassy deck and take in the sights of the open sky and sea.
Luffy stared at the always-reception phone and his mind wandered to everything that had happened in the span of three weeks, most of it spent sailing. It was tough on everyone present to listen to Sanji telling them to go back, to abandon him, it was worse when they found out that Sanji knew what he was getting into and was doing it for their sake, like Robin had done. The kicks from Sanji must have done their physical damage but it was nothing to Luffy as compared to the potential reality of having lost his friend. Then Sanji came to his senses and all was well.
Even if all was well now, it sent Luffy thinking about Law, that if shit hit the fan and their shared demons came back to haunt the older, Luffy felt unsettled to realize that Law might distance himself from the younger too, to spare him. It didn’t sit well with Luffy, even if it was only still a small possibility. The younger really didn’t want to think about it but somewhere in his heart, he knew he would have to fight the same battle for Law, to make the older understand that he wasn’t a burden or a curse. Sure Law’s guard was now relaxed and he trusted his friends and Luffy and the younger’s nakama to handle things, but Luffy knew that it wouldn’t take a single second for Law to revert to the traumatized ten year old who had lost everything and hidden himself behind thick walls.
Shaking his head, Luffy dialed Law’s number, and informed the older about them heading back, told him that of course he needed medical attention and lots of meat too.
~
“Oh, are those what I think they are?” Penguin pointed to the lab reports and scans Simone was taking to Law.
“What do you think they are?” The woman asked stopping for a minute.
“Luffy’s reports.”
“Yes-“
“Did someone say Luffy’s reports?” Shachi appeared out of nowhere. “Oh boi, best hand these to the grumpy and run out of there first thing.”
Simone raised an eyebrow, confused. “…why?”
“Pretty sure you don’t want to get caught in the crossfire of Law reprimanding Luffy.” Penguin answered instead.
“And that’s putting it lightly.” Shachi followed suit, nodding.
“He’s never done that in the hospital at least, except that one time when he lost his shit and was shouting in the ER.” Simone said and resumed her walk to Luffy’s room.
“We want to hear about that later!” Shachi and Penguin yelled.
Simone didn’t believe that Law would start yelling at a hospitalized Luffy but she didn’t want to wait and see if it would happen, so the moment she handed Law the reports, she bolted.
Law titled his head, confused as to why Simone had run away like she had but the doctor shook his head and pulled a stool from the side and sat beside Luffy’s bed to go through the reports. The Sanji retrieval party had arrived a day ago, well in the middle of the night, a few hours ago, and Law had admitted every single one of them, even Chopper, to make sure they were all OK. Everyone was ok except Sanji who had a minor fracture in his leg from kicking something hard, the blond didn’t want to disclose what that something was and Law let it be. And of course, Luffy, who was basically a mummy at that point, covered in bandages. Chopper had briefed Law about the physical injuries as much as he could without revealing that Luffy got trauma to his head from Sanji’s kicks.
Luffy shrunk in the bed as Law read through the reports and his eyebrows furrowed and kept getting a downward angle until Law put the reports and scans aside and took his phone out.
“Can you come to Luffy’s room if you are still in the hospital?” Law asked the person on the other end of the call and after nodding, put it away.
“Who’d you call?” Luffy asked, his breath stuck in his throat because Law hadn’t yelled yet or said anything about the injuries at all.
“Tony.”
“Hawk? Stark?”
“Chopper.” Law pinched the younger’s cheek. “You shouldn’t be joking at a time like this.”
“Wow, the reports are already here? I’m impressed.” Chopper mentioned first thing coming in Luffy’s room, Nami following him.
“I told them to be quick.”
“How’s Sanji?” Luffy asked both his friends.
“Zoro’s with him.” Nami snickered.
“That man is in no condition to handle rough or wild treatment, get Zoro-ya away from him.” Law reprimanded.
“Zoro was being weird though.” Chopper added. “He seemed sick, and was red too.”
Every human in the room kept their mouths shut and didn’t correct Chopper about what it was that Zoro seemed to be sick with.
“So what did you want to ask me about?” Chopper directed his attention to the reports Law was reading. Nami sat beside Luffy on the bed and held Chopper in her lap so the little reindeer could read.
“Why is the antibody count over the charts?” Law asked handing Chopper one of the reports, circling the concerned reading with his pencil.
“Luffy ate the poisonous skin of a fish.” The young doctor deadpanned as if it was nothing new.
“He what?” Law’s face was calm but his pencil that broke in his hand spoke louder.
“Hehe.” Luffy shrunk in his seat and tried hiding behind Nami.
“It was before we figured out it was poisonous.” Chopper added quickly.
Law sighed, exasperated, but didn’t scold his boyfriend. Then something clicked. “And what kind of a treatment did you give him for it? How did you get rid of the poison?”
Before Nami could shut Chopper up, the young doctor ended up blurting, “oh, Sanji’s sister sucked the poison out through Luffy’s mouth.”
“Who’s who did what?”
“It’s amazing, she got most of the poison out like that, Luffy was better in no time. But I have to say his antibodies were already very strong, Luffy was fighting it for a long time before the poison was out.”
“What matters is that there is no poison in the system now, right?” Nami tried neutralizing the situation because it seems like Law was short-circuiting and Chopper was unknowingly only adding fuel to the fire.
“Yes, that’s what matters.” Law collected himself then pointed to the other reports and received clarifications from Chopper.
“Luffy!” Came two loud voices that made Law grab his scalpel in a threatening manner. The owner of the voices barged in the room not seconds later.
“Any louder and I will cut your voice boxes out.” The surgeon said flashing his blade at both Ace and Sabo.
“Yessir.” The brother zipped their lips and fake threw the key away.
“As if that would keep you shut.” Law rolled his eyes.
“We’re worried about our baby brother.” Ace jutted his lower lip out and blinked in a childish manner.
“You mean the moron who still hasn’t learned not to ingest poisonous items?”
“You ate something poisonous again?!” Sabo burst at Luffy.
“I didn’t know! It looked yummy too! How would I have known?!” Luffy defended himself.
“The more colorful it is, the farther you should be staying away from it.” Law butted in then saw Nami and Chopper out, leaving the brothers to talk amongst themselves and to prepare a treatment plan for his boyfriend.
“Luffy ok?” Bepo asked when he met Law in the supplies room, helping his captain gather medicines and IVs.
“Mostly.” Law answered, he seemed distracted. “He ate something poisonous again.”
“How is his body fighting all of it all the time?”
“Guts, I guess.”
Bepo handed Law the canula. “You know he is going to demand meat any moment now.”
“That’s why I’m giving him the strong meds this time, so he doesn’t feel hungry, at all.” Law grinned.
“If his body can continuously fight strong poisons, not sure your medicine would work, captain.”
“True. I’m also not discharging him for a few days too, his side is hurt pretty badly, I don’t know how he’s moving like he is.” Law wondered, heading back to Luffy’s room.
“Maybe he’s just happy to be back.” Bepo added.
“True.”
Law and Bepo quietly worked around the brothers, adjusting IVs, updating the medical chart, attaching machines, undoing the old bandages, cleaning the wounds anew, redoing the bandages, alleviating the concern on Ace and Sabo’s faces when they looked at Luffy’s raw wounds.
“Wait a second, if you’re both here, where is Dogfather?” Law asked, the dots finally connecting his brain and the dog’s whereabouts was the thing he was constantly forgetting to ask about.
“Godfather.” Luffy corrected on instinct.
“I left him with Shanks when we came here.” Sabo said.
“Man, Luffy, your dog does not like Akagami at all!” Ace laughed and recalling what Luffy did for Law, the surgeon ended up laughing too.
“Where’s Monolith then, Torao?” Luffy asked when the two had stopped laughing.
“With Robin.” Law answered but left out the part where he offered his cat to Robin for the support she needed and the support only a cat can provide since the spouses had decided to keep the fetus.
“So, Law,” Sabo started, “when can we take Luffy home?”
“Hahahahaha,” Law fake laughed, “you can’t.”
“For a moment I thought Torao had lost it.” Luffy joked with Bepo.
“Whyyyyy?” Ace whined at the resolute no.
“I don’t know how many times I have to say it, but, you are both, extremely incompetent when it comes to providing medical care.” The surgeon said discarding the wrapping of the various supplies he had used.
“Don’t worry, captain has to go home soon anyway, he can take Luffy with him.” Bepo said.
“No I don’t. I still have work to do.” Law countered immediately.
“Captain, don’t argue with the schedule.” While Bepo was saying this to Law, he was secretly gesturing Luffy to take care of Law’s stubbornness to overwork himself.
“Ok, everyone, let’s leave. I’m sure Luffy wants to sleep now.” Sabo said noticing the tiredness in his baby brother’s body.
“Yeah, take care Loof, we’ll see ya tomorrow!” Ace waved.
“Bring me meatttttt!” Luffy kept saying until his brothers had left, and soon after that, Bepo too.
“Thank fuck, peace and quiet.” Law took off his lab coat and discarded his gloves. “Try sleeping.”
“What are you going to do? Back to work?” The younger asked.
Law pushed the protective railing on the side of the bed, down. “Scoot.”
Luffy tilted his head in confusion. “What?”
“I haven’t slept in days, I’m not wasting this opportunity, so move.”
The younger quietly made room for Law, who joined him after turning off all the lights in the room. Law laid down on his side, making sure there was enough room for Luffy to move and that his own hands were not going to hit the younger in his sleep.
“Torao, when can I go home?” Luffy asked after a few minutes of the silence.
“I want the wound on your side to heal till a certain point, at least till the flesh has joined back. I cannot let you out of my sight till then.” Law answered, his eyes closed, he was really tired and now realizing the extent of it.
“How long will that take?”
“More than a few days.”
“…I don’t wanna stay in the hospital.” Luffy said in a small voice.
“I won’t abandon you, don’t worry.”
“But I’ll be here all alone when you have to work, I don’t want that.”
Law put his arm around Luffy and kissed the top of his head. “Then I will discharge you in two days maybe and you can heal at home, that ok?”
“I will do stupid shit at home if you’re not there to stop me.” Luffy grinned, sure that the bait would work, he had agreed to help Bepo out after all.
Law sighed. “Fine. I will take a few days off too then.”
“Nishishi.”
A few more minutes went by and Law’s peace was getting disturbed by the nervous energy that was coming off his boyfriend.
“What is it?” Law asked, trying his best not to sound bothered.
“You’re mad because Sanji’s sister kissed me.”
“I’m not.”
“Really?”
“Yes.”
Luffy took Law’s short answers for a bad mood instead of what it actually was, tiredness. “You sound mad though.”
“I’m really not, if anything, I should be thanking her, she saved your life.” Law hugged the younger closer. “And, firstly, I don’t think any sister of Sanji-ya would be straight, secondly, you were out of it so even if it was a kiss, it was nonconsensual and you didn’t agree to it. So, no, I’m not mad at you. I’m just grateful that someone was there to save your life enough that you came back to me for me to save the rest of it.”
“I’ll be careful next time, sorry.” The younger apologized for getting poisoned for the nth time.
“You’re adorable when you’re making promises everyone knows you can’t keep.” Law laughed and peppered Luffy’s face with small kisses. “You carry out your crazy adventures all you want, however you want to, I will always patch you back up.”
“Really?”
“Yes, really.”
“Ok then Imma tell Nami we can go to the floating islands next and jump off one to get to the other.” Luffy said, excited.
“Hang the fuck on-“
“Nyahahahaha! Kidding!”
“Little shit.” Law pinched the younger’s cheek again.
When the laughter died down, the reality of the situation became apparent. Both Luffy and Law had trusted each other to follow their own path, both had agreed and acted on that agreement too that they would come back to one another, and they did. Luffy agreed to help Law with his sleep deprivation from his work, and he was doing that. Law had agreed to heal Luffy without yelling at him, and he did that too. No further words were exchanged but the way Law pulled Luffy closer and the way Luffy buried his head in the older’s neck, no words were needed.
Luffy and Law loved each other beyond words afterall.
~
Notes:
I’m so sorry that it took more than a month to update a chapter :c
Things have been all over the place at the moment- for a while
So I got selected for that training from work – I AM GOING TO JAPAN!!!
I’ve been a non-stop Japan and anime yapper since I was 8yo – so imagine the elation of being selected for a training where travel and accommodation are funded by the govt. of Japan and I only have to spend as much as I want.
My parents should have been happy and supportive but they were being assholes and not talking to me- well, I did boycott them for ruining my opportunity of going to the comiccon in another city. But they are ‘elders’, they are supposed to be more mature. Anyway, guess it’s for the best too, I wouldn’t like it if they said something inconsiderate.This aside, I was looking into fashion and textile diploma or masters degree on a scholarship – Japan is out of the equation because that requires native proficiency and the education is Japanese medium, I cannot get any undergrad scholarships because of the age criteria and frankly, the global stage of fashion and textile is way too toxic and competitive for someone like me who is only in it for the fun.
So I’m thinking of enrolling in an undergraduate diploma for fashion and textile in a local university – lets hope that works out for me because I’m so tired of just staying in one place but being too inhibited by my autism to move too.
Idk what I want at this point and this is the first time something like this has happened so I really don’t know how to handle all of it. Maybe that’s why I find myself lacking in my usual motivation.
That’s enough about me, I say after writing 300 words XDThank you for always being kind, considerate and supportive! <3
Love you all!
Stay safe, blessed and healthy!
Washi out!
Chapter 109: Chapter 109
Chapter Text
~
It was the morning after Luffy had been admitted in the hospital, both the boyfriends had slept through the remainder of the to-sleep hours without any problems but Law had to get up to resume his duties in the hospital.
“Is it supposed to be this sticky and gross-looking?” Uta asked, she had come to visit first thing when she found out that Luffy had gotten some sleep. Law was changing the bandages on Luffy’s abdomen wound when the young woman had arrived.
“Yes, for normal people.” Law answered.
“What do you mean normal people?”
“This should have healed a bit more over the night by Luffy’s standards, I have to figure out why it hasn’t.”
“Silly Torao.” Luffy shook his head. “It’s because you’re not letting me eat meat.”
“That’s one thing.” Law gently cleaned the injury site and put fresh bandages on it. “I need to check the blood culture.”
“So… Luffy can eat meat?” Uta asked peeking at what Law was doing, on her tiptoes.
“Sure, but it goes through me first.” The doctor said, distracted while he was drawing blood from the cannula.
“Or your friends? When we can’t find you?”
“Ok.” Law agreed and vialed the blood, fixed a new IV and updated the medical chart.
“You’re agreeing pretty easily…” Uta narrowed her eyes in suspicion.
The surgeon sighed and looked at the siblings. “I want Luffy to get better enough so he can rest at home properly, instead of here.”
“I’ll text Ace and Sabo to get me meat then.” Luffy was quick on the job.
“I will take this sample to the lab.” Law addressed the next thing to his boyfriend, “do not go to the bathroom unassisted, or I will put the catheter in.”
“I won’t!”
“Good, I’ll see you later.” Law said and left quickly.
“What’s up with him? Seemed agitated and out of it.” Uta pointed and made herself comfortable on Luffy’s bed.
“Torao doesn’t like hospitals any more than I do, and he hates me being in the hospital even more. Must be that. And he’s tired, he said he hasn’t slept in a few days, but I think it’s been weeks instead.” Luffy mumbled, eyes not leaving his phone where he was texting Sanji now about his meat preferences for the day.
“So, what’re you gonna do about it?”
“Eat meat so this thing gets good enough for Torao to discharge me, so he can come home too.” The younger said pointing to his bandaged side.
“Why… would Law go home? Doesn’t he have duties here?” Uta tilted her head in confusion.
“He’s supposed to have off days every once in a while so he can keep his brain fresh for the big surgery for the twins. So, I’ve baited him that I won’t be able to look after this injury by myself and that I need him at home, he agreed pretty easily.”
“Well, your boyfriend looks like he hasn’t taken his ‘off-days’ in a while now.”
“Yeah. Torao’s stupid for someone so smart.” Luffy huffed.
Uta and Luffy were chilling, passing the time, munching on the beef jerky that Uta has snuck in but since Law said it was OK to eat meat, she didn’t have to hide it anymore, so the siblings were enjoying the meat when Uta’s phone started ringing from the constant messages.
“What the…” The young woman first didn’t believe what she was reading, then she started laughing out loud.
“What?” Luffy asked moving uncomfortably so he could look at what his sister was laughing at.
“Your dog bit Shanks’ ass!” Uta laughed and showed the text and pictures to her brother.
“Serves him right.” The younger laughed.
“What? What????”
Luffy sat back against the pillows and slumped his shoulders. “Shanks had Torao followed for a while, back when Torao and I weren’t together, after Torao was shot.”
“Why?” Uta raised an eyebrow and put her phone aside.
“He thought Torao was going to do something bad to me.”
“That’s… very stupid. Law is harmless, the worst thing he’s ever done to you is probably refused you meat, the rest you can handle yourself.”
“Yeah, so when Torao accidentally told me about it, I set Godfather on Shanks.”
“Oh! So this is the entire story behind when Shanks called me crying that time!” Uta connected the dots.
“Yeah.”
Ace and Sabo arrived at the hospital in another half an hour, the siblings all together in their youngest’s room, enjoying meat, until Sanji arrived with more meat and food for everyone and the nakama that were on their way too. So once Law had the reports of the blood culture in his hands and he knew which medicines to start Luffy on, the surgeon came upon a full-blown banquet happening in Luffy’s room.
“What the fuck.” Law said plainly then closed the door and calmed himself, going back in the room. “You’re all unbelievable.”
“Law! Come eat something.” Sanji grabbed the doctor.
“In a minute.”
“New reports?” Chopper asked looking at the papers in Law’s hands.
“Blood culture, his wound was infected in the morning.” Law answered in a low voice, not wanting anybody to hear that information.
“Bacterial infection, hmmm. Which fungus have you decided to use in the IV? Vancomycin?”
“I don’t want to use vancomycin, I remember he had a reaction to that once.” The surgeon showed Chopper the vial. “So cefazolin, used this before too, good response.”
“It will be a long course with this though.” The young doctor pointed and helped Law administer the new IV.
“I’m dreading that really.” Law groaned and used Luffy’s distracted state to his advantage and flushed the cannula, starting the new IV quickly. The moment Law sat down at the foot of Luffy’s bed, a spot everyone cleared for him, the doctor was faced with silence and expectant looks. “He’s going to be fine.” And the chatter resumed.
“Here.” Sanji handed Law a plate full of meat and potatoes.
“Thank you.” The surgeon looked at the blond, tilted his head in confusion, he knew something was amiss but was having a hard time placing what it was. Then it clicked. “Who the fuck discharged you?”
“Small injury, I promised Penguin I will take it easy, so he signed me out.”
“You call this taking it easy?” Law gestured to the room full of people Sanji was serving food to.
“Marimo’s helping, don’t worry.” Sanji winked and left before Law could say something else.
The doctor munched on meat and decided to call his friends too, so they could eat something as well and then it was a party. Law had to literally kick everyone out because they didn’t want to leave but Luffy needed to sleep and for that, the doctor was ready to make enemies.
“I expect your side to be better in the morning, considering the amount of meat you’ve had today.” Law said when he had changed Luffy’s bandages for the night and cleaned the room.
“If it’s better, can we go home then?” Luffy asked, moving to make room for Law.
“Depends on how better it is.”
When Law had taken his coat off and was preparing his brain to start on the track of sleeping, Luffy shifted uncomfortably in the bed, and Law knew what was coming.
“Can we go for a walk? My legs are aching from sitting for so long.” Luffy said, his best puppy eyes.
“Not with your IV still in.”
“But that’s gonna take so long!”
Law sighed but sat down on the bed, he knew he had to present an alternative for his boyfriend to not get overwhelmed by a refusal. “You wouldn’t even be able to walk as it is, from sitting for so long. So, let me massage your muscles while your IV’s draining, then, if you still want to, we can go for a walk.”
Luffy thought for a bit. “How long will it take?”
“Another twenty minutes at most.”
“Ok!”
The older got to work putting the sheets aside and turned off the lights, the moonlight from the open windows was enough. There weren’t many bruises on Luffy’s legs so Law didn’t have to be extra careful of how hard to push on the sore muscles.
“Lie down, I need full access to your muscles.” Law instructed and laughed lightly at the small pout from the younger.
“How’s the surgery coming up for the twins?” Luffy made conversation, he actually wanted all of the details from the time he hadn’t seen Law but it kept slipping his mind.
“Slow, the regeneration serum is taking some time.” Law answered truthfully and began pressing on the muscles on Luffy’s thighs. “Though we do plan on beginning with organ separation in the coming weeks.”
“Which organs?”
“The abdomen is joined in the intestines a little, they’re growing boys so it will heal fast and good, so from that.”
“Sounds kinda fun.” Luffy giggled when he felt his boyfriend’s hands at the back of his knee, it was ticklish.
“It is.” Law smiled at the carefree sound. “But I’m so tired right now, I’m going to take a lot of days off under the guise of taking care of you.”
“At least you admit you’re tired.”
“I dunno, sometimes I relapse into putting up barriers.”
“You do, when you’re overwhelmed.”
Law hummed a response and pushed a little harder at a specific point on the calf to see if it was knotted or just stiff. “What about Sanji-ya? What actually happened?” Law found himself asking.
“Waddya mean?”
“It’s hard to believe that a man as strong as him got kidnapped so easily.”
Luffy stayed quiet for a minute, stared at Law’s head, contemplating whether to tell the whole thing and whether it will stir something between the two, something bad and insecure. Then Luffy decided to trust Law, and himself, that he would kick away all the bad and insecure words that could follow. “Big Mom and Sanji’s dad wanted to form an alliance, so they kidnapped him to marry him to Big Mom’s daughter.”
“What the fuck.” Law stopped momentarily.
“Yeah, they threatened to kill Sanji’s dad from Baratie, also kinda captured Nami and Brook and Chopper, so Sanji agreed to going to them so nobody would get harmed.”
“That’s… understandable.”
“We crashed the wedding and all, and got our Sanji back though.”
“You said Sanji-ya’s dad, you meant his bio-father?” Law asked instead of focusing on the words Luffy was deliberately cutting short.
“Yeah, something Smoking something name- and Germs, his brothers had cool outfits though!” Luffy yapped.
“He has brothers?”
“Yeah, three, and one sister. Man they all look alike.”
“To you.” Law shook his head, then another thing clicked. “Did you mean, Germa? And Vinsmoke?”
“Yeah! That! His dad is so weird, he kept listing all of Sanji’s strong points, as if he was insulting him.”
“Pretty sure he was insulting him alright.” The older shook his head to get on his point again. “Sanji-ya is from Germa? He’s nobility?!”
Luffy sat up on his elbows. “Yeah, why are you asking it like that?”
“There’s a wholeass manga on the evils of Germa 66- it’s by the name of Sora, Warrior of the Sea!”
“Dunno.” Luffy laid back down.
“What?! How come nobody has ever introduced you to it?!” Law accidentally pushed a little hard on the bone in his passion.
“Ow- how come you never did either?”
“It never came up, and I don’t have it on me, so I tend to forget from time to time.”
“You don’t have copies of it?” Luffy asked, finding it really weird that his boyfriend liked that manga and did not have it in a hard copy.
“Mine burned in Flevance, and I didn’t want to get another.” Law said in a small voice. “What if it suffered the same fate?”
“That’s stupid Torao.” The younger crossed his arms. “You’re not supposed to hold back on the things that you love and that make you happy. If it gets destroyed, get another.”
“Am I allowed to mourn the destruction or do I just move on to the next like a hoe?” The doctor joked, rolling his eyes.
“Nyahahahaha! You mourn, then get another, and I will protect it for you.”
“What about me? Will you protect me and fight for me like you did for Sanji-ya?” It was supposed to be lighthearted rhetoric, Law knew Luffy would definitely fight for him, but the way the room got colder, Law had underestimated the intensity of Luffy’s conviction.
“I will burn the world if anybody harms you.”
Law was taken aback at the look in his boyfriend’s eyes, the menace and destruction they promised if any harm befell Law. The doctor was touched and honoured, but if he was being honest with himself, it scared him a little too, because there was no way Law would be safe forever, that was just not possible.
“Ok ok, slow down, there are a lot of good people in the world, you’ll burn them too.” Law tried lightening the mood.
“My nakama can figure that out while I’m kicking butt. Sanji wanted to come back on his own, I get the feeling you’d pull some stupid shit and would want to stay away.” Luffy thought out loud and sat back up when Law was done massaging his legs.
“Wow, you have so much faith in me.”
“Well yeah, you turned yourself in in Flevance, then you wanted to go to your death, then you lied about your heart stent thingy, so yes, Torao, I do have faith when it comes to you.” Luffy said sarcastically in return.
“Fine, I get the point, I’m not very reliable.” Law got off the bed to remove the finished IV bag. “Still up for a walk?”
“Yeah! Let’s get food too!”
“You literally just ate!”
The walk was short and uneventful, Law made sure of that. Luffy was all pouts because he thought he could walk longer and better without his side hurting, but he found out he was taking his injury lightly. The two went to bed soon after. There were alarms ringing in the older’s head that he needed to be on his guard for the night and he was right, because Luffy was plagued by nightmares the entire night, despite being tired and sleeping through it. Law, consequently, didn’t get much sleep and he took Luffy being restless and getting constant night terrors as a sign to discharge the younger, he would take care of his boyfriend at home.
Luffy was still asleep in the morning when Law left to get the discharge papers sorted and get the medicines for the stay at home, it wasn’t that long and he guessed that the younger would still be asleep by the time he would get back. But he was wrong. When Law got back to the room, he found Luffy out of bed, trying to stand, shaken, looking like he would fall the next second.
“What are you doing?” Law scolded lightly and steadied the young man in his arms, helping him sit back down.
“Where did you go?” Luffy asked, his fingers gripping the arms he was holding onto, tightly.
“To get your discharge papers, we’re leaving.”
Those words calmed the younger. “Ok, good. Good.”
“I’m just going to change your bandages before we go, though you’d then have to take your IVs at home.”
“Ok.”
Law quietly changed the bandages, helped Luffy in comfortable clothes, put everything else in a bag and the two left. Luffy wanted to walk again but Franky had come to pick the two up and that didn’t leave room for much walking. Robin in the passenger seat had Monolith with her, whom she handed to Law when the spouses dropped off the boyfriends home. After Beckman brought Godfather back, the family of four was back together in the house again.
“So before I leave you to eat something, where do you want the IV? The living room or my room?” Law asked taking out the meat from the fridge Sanji has stocked early in the morning.
“My room.” Luffy said, feeling too tired to muster more words or an explanation, his head resting on Godfather’s back, allowing him some comfort.
“Ok.” The older prepared the meat for his boyfriend then went to Luffy’s room to clean it if there was any need and adjusted an IV stand in a corner, he brought his own pillows and blankets so he could sleep in the same room later too.
After Luffy had eaten, Law helped him in bed and started the IV, keeping a close eye for any manifestations of the nightmares from the night before. Leaving Godfather on the job for the time it would take for the IV to drain, the doctor left the room to go clean the rest of the house, Monolith following him everywhere, as if keeping an eye on him. Law was grateful for that because he felt like he would fall at any given moment, so the second the IV was finished, Law discarded it and curtained the windows, ready to sleep. It was a bonus that Luffy wanted to sleep too.
“You’re ok?” Luffy asked when the two were in bed again, and Law had attached himself really close to the younger.
“Hmmm, why?” The older answered sleepily.
“You seem weird.”
“Hmmmmm.” Law hummed, then due to a nudge from Monolith, he expanded. “Maybe just tiredness catching up, knowing you’re finally safe and home, I was too worried when you were away.”
Luffy felt his guts twist, he was so busy thinking that he would take on the world if his Torao was ever harmed that he completely sidelined the fact that Law was worried and that since the older had lost so much, worry of any kind took a toll on him. Luffy wanted to hit his head for being so stupid but Godfather sat on the hands so the younger couldn’t move them. Instead, Luffy relaxed more in the older’s embrace, let himself be held tighter than usual, providing much needed comfort to Law and himself.
“It’s ok now Torao, I’m home.”
~
Notes:
Here it is!
Might not be able to post for a while - Japan training trip and all, so please forgive me :c
I am soooooo tired :c
Everything is soooo tiring right nowOh!
I'm planning on enrolling in a one-year Fashion Design diploma, let's see how that pans out.
Hopefully better that the failed endeavor of that shitty university >:CAnyway,
Enjoy!
Good times ahead for sure!Thank you for all your love, support and kindness <3
Pages Navigation
Keygarll on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Jul 2022 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Jul 2022 04:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
sarge1130 on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Jul 2022 08:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Jul 2022 09:30AM UTC
Comment Actions
Qwerty (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jan 2023 06:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gentlethem_Luck on Chapter 1 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
pixellplight on Chapter 1 Sat 22 Jul 2023 08:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 1 Mon 24 Jul 2023 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Meepmeep0308 on Chapter 2 Fri 29 Jul 2022 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 2 Fri 29 Jul 2022 04:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gentlethem_Luck on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Void (Guest) on Chapter 2 Fri 20 Oct 2023 07:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gentlethem_Luck on Chapter 3 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
robinpoem on Chapter 3 Mon 25 Sep 2023 12:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Mintounette on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Aug 2022 02:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Aug 2022 02:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
VeyTheGay on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Aug 2022 02:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Aug 2022 03:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
VeyTheGay on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Aug 2022 04:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Gentlethem_Luck on Chapter 4 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mintounette on Chapter 5 Fri 19 Aug 2022 01:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
Shironeko25 on Chapter 5 Fri 19 Aug 2022 07:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Useless_sht on Chapter 5 Fri 19 Aug 2022 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
NMURR on Chapter 5 Sun 21 Aug 2022 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gentlethem_Luck on Chapter 5 Fri 14 Jul 2023 09:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
VeyTheGay on Chapter 6 Fri 26 Aug 2022 01:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Itachi_Warrior on Chapter 6 Fri 26 Aug 2022 01:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
VeyTheGay on Chapter 6 Fri 26 Aug 2022 01:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
jjk (Guest) on Chapter 6 Fri 26 Aug 2022 05:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation